@i
bauddha-saṃskrta-granthāvalī-21
##Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 21
@ii
##JATAKA-MALA
by 
ARYA SURA
Edited by
Dr. P. L. VAIDYA
PUBLISHED BY
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE
OF 
Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning 
Darbhangā#
1999
@iii
ārya-śūra-viracitā
jātaka-mālā
vaidyopāhvaśrīparaśurāmaśarmaṇā 
ślokasūcyādibhi: saṃskrtā
mithilāvidyāpīṭhena prakāśitā 
@iv
##Copies of this Volume. postage, paid, can be had of the Director,
Mithila, Institute, Darbhanga on receipt of Rs. 150.00 by M.O. or 
Postal Order or Cash.
First Edition : 1959
Second Edition : 1999
The entire cost of preparation and production of this Volume has been 
met out of a subvention kindly placed at the disposal of the Institute 
jointly by the Government of India (Ministry of Scientific Research 
and Cultural Affairs) and the State of Bihar
Printed by Santosh Kumar Dwivedi at the Kishor Vidya Niketan. 
Bhadaini, Varanasi and Published by Dr. S. Tripathi, Director,
Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit
Learning, Darbhanga, Bihar##
@001
anukramaṇikā |
##INTRODUCTION IN ENGLISH AND HINDI VII
ABBREVIATIONS ... XV##
1 vyāghrījātakam ...1
2 śivijātakam ...7
3 kulmāṡapiṇḍījātakam ... 16
4 śreṡṭhijātakam ...20
5 aviṡahyaśreṡṭhijātakam ... 24
6 śaśajātakam ...30
7 agastyajātakam ...36
8 maitrībalajātakam ...43
9 viśvaṃtarajātakam ...55
10 yajñajātakam ...70
11 śakrajātakam ...77
12 brāhmaṇajātakam ...80
13 unmādayantījātakam ...84
14 supāragajātakam ...92
15 matsyajātakam ...99
16 vartakāpotakajātakam ...102
17 kumbhajātakam ...104
18 aputrajātakam ...110
19 visajātakam ...114
20 śreṡṭhijātakam ...121
21 cuḍḍabodhijātakam ...128
22 haṃsajātakam ...135
23 mahābodhijātakam ...149
24 mahākapijātakam ...162
25 śarabhajātakam ...169
26 rurujātakam ...174
27 mahākapijātakam ...182
28 kṡāntijātakam ...189
@002
29 brahmajātakam ...200
30 hastijātakam ...209
31 sutasomajātakam ...217
32 ayogrhajātakam ...233
33 mahiṡajātakam ...241
34 śatapatrajātakam ...245
prathamaṃ pariśiṡṭam-kacchapajātakam ...249
dvitīyaṃ pariśiṡṭam-ślokasūcī ...251
trtīyaṃ pariśiṡṭam-vrttasūcī ...269
caturthaṃ pariśiṡṭam-subhāṡita-ratnakaraṇḍaka-kathā 275
##CRITICAL NOTES ...309
@v
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
It is indeed a distinct privilege to present the second
edition of JATAKA-MALA one of the most celebrated texts
of Mahayana Buddhist Philosophy. Arya sura’s Jataka-mala. 
Containing 34 jatakas or stories of the past lines of Buddha or 
Bodhisattva has always been treated as a golden treasury of 
Buddhist philosophy. The stories related to the past lives of 
Buddha have ever been a source of inseparation for the 
followers of the sacred path of Buddhism. These stories, also 
called avadanas or noble deeds of Bodhisattva. illustrate the 
value of paramitas or perfections necessary for the 
attainment of Buddhahood. 
Arya Sura, one the brightest stars of the Buddhist 
firmament, attained a very high reputation among poets as a 
writer of chaste Sanskrit. On account of some rare qualities 
Jataka-Mala exercised great influence on other Buddhist 
writers also. This monumental work of Arya Sura has earned 
a very good name amongst the Indian as well as 
foreign scholars of Buddhism. Because of its spectacular 
significance, this work has been widely welcomed by the 
students of Buddhist philosophy. 
Seeing the increasing demand of the book in India and 
abroa, a second edition has become inevitable. The second 
edition is being presented with no change. Every word has 
been kept intact. 
I hope, this edition too will receive the same encourage-
ment and appreciation from the academic world. 
DARBHANGA
1 Nov-1999
SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI
@vi
BLANK
@vii
INTRODUCTION
1. THE EDITION
This edition of Arya Sura’s Jataka-Mala, also called Bodhi- 
sattvavadanamala, is based on the edition edited by H. Kern and 
published in the Harvard Oriental Series, No. 1, 1890 (referred to 
in the margin by K). A few years' later, in 1895, Dr. J.S. Speyer 
published an English translation of this work in the Sacred Books 
of the Buddhists, Vol. I. Kern used for his edition only three Mss., 
A, B and P, and handled this material so skilfully as to give us a 
masterpiece of standard Classical Sanskrit. I do not agree with 
Kern in all the emendations he made in his printed text, a few of 
which I have rejected as they did not conform with standard 
Buddhist phrases current in Buddhist literature, while a few more 
still, which I have retained in my edition, were not necessary in 
view of the fact that the author, Arya Sura, professed Buddhism 
as his faith, and as such, words like## anuśāsanī ##and## grhāvāsa ##were quite 
natural in his grain. I must, however, admit and admire the scholarly 
acumen of this Dutch Scholar in giving us an admirably fine 
Sanskrit text. I have given the variant readings just below the 
text, and not relegated them to the end of the volume as Kern did, 
to enable the reader, well-versed in the style and vocabulary of 
Buddhist Sanskrit works, to judge for himself the value of his 
emendations. I have also given from Kern’s edition the crude 
version of a Kacchapa-jataka in Appendix I, with a few minor
emendations. I have added in my edition an index of verses in 
Appendix II and a list of metres used by Arya Sura in 
Appndix III, which features, quite necessary for a modern reader, 
are not to be found in Kern’s edition. Further, I have given in 
Appendix IV Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha, which has recently 
come to light and is ascribed to Arya Sura. I am very grateful
to Dr. A. C. Banerjee, University Professor and Head of the 
Department of Pali in Calcutta University for his having placed 
this work at my disposal for inclusion in this Volume. 
2. The Work 
Arya Sura’s Jataka-Mala gives us as many as 34 Jatakas or 
stories of the past lives of Buddha as Bodhisattva. These stories 
are also called avadanas or noble deeds of Bodhisattva.These 
stories illustrate the value of Paramitas or perfections necessary for 
@viii
the attainment of Buddhahood. All the stories state in the open- 
ing phrases the object to illustrate which the story is narrated. 
These phrases are then followed by## tadyathānuśrūyate. ##They are also wound 
up by statements how the narrative illustrates the object. Kern
thought that the concluding statements or epilogues of these stories 
are spurious or later additions with which view I do not agree. 
They are intrinsically part of the story, though modern mind does 
not like to expressly state the moral to illustrate which a story is 
narrated. (Vide his Introduction, p. x).
The sources of these stories are the Pali Jatakas and works 
like Cariya-Pitaka and Apadana, and as many as 28 of these stories 
can be traced to these works. Arya Sura may have also drawn 
upon the Vinaya Pitaka in its Sanskrit versions available in frag-
ments, published in Gilgit Mss. and in Mahavastu. The case of 
story No. 1, the Vyaghrijataka which is not yet traced in older 
Pali works, deserves special consideration. A Bodhisattva giving 
his body as food to save the newly born young ones of 
a tigress figures frequently in Mahayana literature or in 
literature of the period of transition from Hinayana to Mahayana 
form of Buddhism. A reference to Avadana No. 32 of the Divya- 
vadana (BST No. 20, pp. 307-313, and my notes thereon), parti-
cularly the two stanzas## vyāghrīmukhāvali^ ##occurring on page 312, which to 
me appear to be from the pen of Arya Sura, will convince the 
reader that this story is a speciality of this period and of our author. 
The case of a few other Jatakas not yet traced to Pali sources may 
be similarly explained. 
Some of these stories are to be found in frescoes in the 
Ajanta Caves and Bharhut Stupa with verses inscribed from Jataka-
Mala (JM 28. 4, 15, 19).
Jataka-Mala exercised great influence on other Buddhist
writers, one of them being the author of a late Pali work called 
Hatthavanagallaviharavamsa, composed in ornate Pali in Ceylon.
As many as 20 stanzas are found translated in Pali in the above 
work, viz. 5. 2; 6. 32; 7. 5, 15, 18; 8. 21, 24, 25, 38, 45; 10. 2, 3;
14. 11; 15. 4, 9, 10, 11, 13; 18. 18; and 28. 28.
Subhasita-Ratna-Kosa, an anthology by a Buddhist Scholar
Vidyakara of 11th century A. D., cites stanza No. 1292 as from this
work and author.## (33.4, dayāmrduṡu durjana:)
@ix
3. THE AUTHOR, HIS DATE AND WORKS
Very little is known about the life or about the date of 
Arya Sura, the author of Jataka-Mala, who is the forerunner of the 
poets of classical, chaste and ornate Sanskrit. He, however, seems
to be considerably indebted to Kumaralata and his Kalpanamandi-
tika. He, therefore, cannot be much older than the beginning of 
the 4th century A. D., and, as one of his works was translated into 
Chinese in 434 A. D., he cannot be put later than 400 A. D. I, there-
fore, assign him to 350-400 A. D. It has been mentioned above
that the stories from Jataka-Mala were used in Ajanta Cave 
frescoes with verses from it inseribed below them, which fact indi- 
cates that the work was popular in the 6th century A. D.
As hinted at by Dr. A. C. Banerjee in his Introduction to 
Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha, there were, probably, two writers 
bearing the name of Arya Sura or Sura, the author of Jataka-Mala
being the earlier of the two. 
The following works are ascribed to Arya Sura besides 
Jataka-Mala :-
1. Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha, published for the first
time in Appendix IV of this volume, and edited by Dr. A. C. 
Banerjee of Calcutta University from a single Ms. from Nepal. 
2. Paramitasamasa, published in Annali Lateranse, Vol. X, 
Citta Lal Vaticano, 1946. 
3. Pratimoksasutra-paddhati available only in Tibetan trans-
lation. See Tohoku Catalogue No. 4103.
4. Bodhisattvajatakadharmagandi, also in Tibetan translation.
See Tohoku Catalogue No. 4157.
5. Supathanirdesaparikatha, also known from Tibetan trans-
lation. See Tohoku Catalogue No. 4175.
Arya Sura must have written or at least retouched afew 
other Buddhist works. I am almost certain that Avadana No. 38,
Maitrakanyakavadana in Divyavadana, must have been written by 
Arya Sura as the language, style, and introductory and concluding
phrases of that avadana indicate. I also feel that Avadana Nos. 
22 and 32 in that work may have either been written or retouched 
by him. 
Arya Sura attained a very high reputation among poets as 
a writer of chaste Sanskrit. Abhinanda says :
@x
ARYA SURA’S JATAKA-MALA##
subandhau bhaktirna: ka iha raghukāre na ramate 
dhrtirdākṡīputre harati haricandro’pi hrdayam |
viśuddhokti: śūra: prakrtisubhagā bhāravigira: 
tathāpyantarmodaṃ kamapi bhavabhūtirvitanute ||
-subhāṡitaratnakoṡa, 1698; saduktikarṇāmrta, 5. 26. 5 
and thus pays him a compliment for his chaste expression. This
encomium is fully justified by Jataka-Mala. There is a commentary on 
Jataka-Mala by Dharmakirti, an equally famous poet and also a 
philosopher (Tohoku Catalogue No. 4151). In view of this remark, 
it is difficult to believe that the Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha
should be the work of the author of Jataka-Mala, as it is full of imper-
fections all of which cannot be attributed to scribes. This work 
seems to have been composed at a time when Buddhism degenerated
to a great extent. The work doesnot show any poetic faculty or 
flight of inspiration. It is full of grammatical mistakes and faulty 
metre. As to contents, there is nothing elevating. There is a
topic of gifts to monks, for instance, in which the devotee is advised 
to make all sorts of gifts. We are, therefore, right in holding that 
it must be the work of a later namesake of Arya Sura. 
As regards Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha I may point out 
that its contents clearly show the influence of Danadhikarana-
mahayanasutra, i. e. Avadana No. 34 in Divyavadana. The versifica-
tion, faulty at numerous places, is also an indicator that the work 
must have been written either by a novice or by a namesake of 
Arya Sura. 
Poona-2,
Ist July, 1959. 
P. L. VAIDYA
@xi-xiv
HINDI TEXT
@xv
ABBREVIATIONS
AK## (a^ ka^)- ##Avadana-kalpalata of ksemendra, Bibliotheca
Indica edition; our edition in BST Nos. 22-23.
AS## (a^ śa^)- ##Avadana-Sataka by J. S. Speyer, Bibliotheca
Buddhica edition; our edition in BST No. 19. 
Astā# (aṡṭa^)- ##Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita, ed. by Rajendralal
Mitra. 
BC-Buddhacarita of Asvaghosa, edns. by Cowell and Johnstone.
BCA-Bodhicaryavatara of Santideva, with Panjika of Prajna- 
karamati, ed. by Poussin; bare text in Zapiski. 
BCP-Bodhicaryavatarapanjika of Prajnakaramati, ed. by Poussin. 
CP-Cariyapitaka, PTS edition; also by B. C. Law. 
CS-Catuhstava of Nagarjuna (I. Nirupama, II. Lokatita, 
III. Acintya, and IV. Paramartha)
DA## (divyā^) ##Divyavadana, our edition in BST No 20; also Cowell
and Neil’s edition. 
DBh## (da^ bhū^)- ##Dasabhumikasutra ed. by Rahder. 
GM-Gilgit Mss. ed. by N. Dutt.
GV## (gaṇḍa^)- ##Gandavyuhasutra, ed. by Suzuki and Idzumi, Kyoto, Japan, 1949.
J## (jā^)- ##Jataka, ed. by Fausbol.
JM## (jā^ mā^) ##Jatakamala of Arya Sura, ed. by H.Kern, HOS.;
our edition in BST No. 21.
KV## (kāraṇḍa)- Karandavyūha, BTS edition.
LA## (laṅkā^)- ##Lankavatārasutra, ed. by B. Nanjio, Kyoto, Japan,
1923; reprint 1956.
LV## (lalita^)- ##Lalita-Vistara, our edition in BST No. 1.
MS## (ma^ śā^)-##Madhyamakasastra of Nagarjuna, our edition in 
BST No. 10.
MV## (ma^ vr^)- ##Madhyamakavrtti called Prasannapada of Candra-
kirti, our edition in BST No. 10.
MVastū# (ma^ va^)- ##Mahavastu, ed. by E. Senart.
MVy## (ma^ vyu^)- Mahavyutpatti ed. by I.P.Minayeff, Biblitheca
Buddhica.
@xvi
RP## (rāṡṭra^)- ##Rastrapalapariprccha, ed. by L.Feer, Bibliotheca
Buddhica.
SS## (śikṡā^)-##Siksasamuccaya of Santideva, ed. by Bendall in
Bibliotheca Buddhica; our edition in BST No 11.
SA## (sūtrā^)- Sutralamkara of Asanga, ed by S. Levi
SR## (smādhi^)- ##Samadhirajasutra ed. by N. Dutt, in GM; our
edition in BST No 2.
SDP## (saddharma^)- ##Saddharmapundarikasutra, ed. by N. Dutt; also by
Kern and Nanjio. 
SP## (suvarṇa^)- ##Suvarnaprabhasasutra, ed. by B. Nanjio and H.
Idzume, Kyoto, Japan, 1931; also by J. Nobel. 
SV## (sukhā^)- ##Sukhavativyuha ed. by Max Muller.
T-Tibetan translation.
T-(followed by number)-Tohoku Catalogue.
TG## (tathā^)-##Tathagataguhyasutra or Guhyasamaja, GOS edn.
TS## (tattvasaṃ^) ##Tattvasamgraha of Santaraksita, GOS edition.
VCh## (vajra^) ##Vajracchedika, ed. by Max Muller.
(N. B.-Most of the works mentioned above are planned to be
included in the BUDDHIST SANSKRIT TEXTS Series).
The list will be found at the end of the Volume.##)
@001
āryaśūraviracitā
bodhisattvāvadānamālāparaparyāyā 
jātakamālā |
oṃ^ nama: śrīsarvabuddhabodhisattvebhya: |
śrīmanti sadguṇaparigrahamaṅgalāni 
kīrtyāspadānyanavagītamanoharāṇi |
pūrvaprajanmasu muneścaritādbhutāni 
bhaktyā svakāvyakusumāñjalinārcayiṡye ||1||
ślāghyairamībhirabhilakṡitacihnabhūtai- 
rādeśito bhavati yatsugatatvamārga: |
syādeva rūkṡamanasāmapi ca prasādo 
dharmyā: kathāśca ramaṇīyataratvamīyu: ||2||
lokārthamityabhisamīkṡya kariṡyate’yaṃ 
śrutyārṡayuktyaviguṇena pathā prayatna: |
lokottamasya caritātiśayapradeśai: 
svaṃ prātibhaṃ gamayituṃ śrutivallabhatvam ||3||
svārthodyatairapi parārthacarasya yasya 
naivānvagamyata guṇapratipattiśobhā |
sarvajña ityavitathākṡaradī{1 ##Mss.## ^dīpti^ ##for## ^dīpta^.}ptakīrtiṃ
mūrdhnā name tamasamaṃ sahadharmasaṃgham ||4||
1 vyāghrījātakam |
sarvasattveṡvakāraṇaparamavat{2 ##Mss.## ^vatsara^ ##for## ^vatsala^.}salasvabhāva: sarvabhūtātmabhūta: pūrvajanmasvapi sa bhagavāniti 
buddhe bhagavati para: prasāda: kārya: || tadyathānuśrūyate ratnatrayagurubhi: pratipattiguṇābhirādhita- 
gurubhirguṇapravicayagurubhirasmadgurubhi: parikīrtyamānamidaṃ bhagavata: pūrvajanmāvadānam- 
bodhisattva: kilāyaṃ bhagavān bhūta: pratijñātiśayasadrśairdānapriyavacanārthacaryāprabhrtibhi: 
prajñāparigrahaniravadyai: kāruṇyaniṡya{3 ##K## ^nisyandai:. ##against Mss.##}ndairlokamanugrhṇan svadharmābhiratyupanataśucivrttinyuditodite 
mahati brāhmaṇakule janmaparigrahaṃ cakāra | sa krtasaṃskārakramo jātakarmādibhirabhivardhamāna: 
@002
prakrtimedhāvitvātsānāthyaviśeṡājjñānakautūhalādakausīdyācca nacireṇaivāṡṭādaśasu vidyāsthāneṡu 
svakulakramāviruddhāsu ca sakalāsu kalākhācāryakaṃ padamavāpa |
sa brahmavadbrahmavidāṃ babhūva 
rājeva rājñāṃ bahumānapātram |
sākṡātsahasrākṡa iva prajānāṃ 
jñānārthināmarthacara: piteva ||5||
tasya bhāgyaguṇātiśayasamāvarjito mahāṃ^llābhasatkārayaśoviśeṡa: prādurabhūt | dharmā- 
bhyāsabhāvitamati: krtapravrajyāparicayastu bodhisattvo na tenābhireme |
sa pūrvacaryāpariśuddhabuddhi: 
kāmeṡu drṡṭvā bahudoṡajātam |
gārhasthyamasvāsthyamivāvadhūya 
kaṃcidvanaprasthamalaṃcakāra ||6||
sa tatra ni:saṅgatayā tayā (ca)
prajñāvadātena śamena caiva |
pratyādideśeva kukāryasaṅgā- 
dviśliṡṭaśiṡṭopaśamaṃ nrlokam ||7||
maitrīmayeṇa praśamena tasya 
visyandinevānuparītacittā: |
parasparadrohanivr{1 ##Mss.## ^nivrtya^ ##for## ^nivrtta^.}ttabhāvā- 
stapasvivadvyālamrgā viceru: ||8||
ācāraśuddhyā nibhrtendriyatvāt 
saṃtoṡayogātkaruṇāguṇācca |
asaṃstutasyāpi janasya loke 
so’bhūtpriyastasya yathaiva loka: ||9||
alpecchabhāvātkuhanānabhijña- 
styaktasprho lābhayaśa:sukheṡu |
sa devatānāmapi mānasāni 
prasādabhaktipravaṇāni cakre ||10||
śrutvātha taṃ pravrajitaṃ manuṡyā 
guṇaistadīyairavabaddhacittā: |
@003
vihāya bandhūṃśca parigrahāṃśca 
tacchiṡyatāṃ siddhimivopajagmu: ||11||
śīle śucāvindriyabhāvanāyāṃ 
smrtyapramoṡe praviviktatāyām |
maitryādike caiva mana:samādhau 
yathābalaṃ so’nuśaśāsa śiṡyān ||12||
atha kadācitsa mahātmā pariniṡpannabhūyiṡṭhe prthubhūte śiṡyagaṇe pratiṡṭhāpite’smin 
kalyāṇe vartmanyavatārite naiṡkramyasatpathaṃ loke{1 ##Mss.## loka^ ##for## loke.}saṃvrteṡvivāpāyadvāreṡu rājamārgīkrteṡviva
sugatimārgeṡu drṡṭadharmasukhavihārārthaṃ tatkālaśiṡyeṇājitenānugamyamāno yogānukūlān parvata- 
darīnikuñjānanuvicacāra |
athātra vyāghravanitāṃ dadarśa girigahvare |
prasūtikleśadoṡeṇa gatāṃ nispandamandatām ||13||
parikṡāmekṡaṇayugāṃ kṡudhā chātatarodarīm |
āhāramiva paśyantīṃ bālāt svatanayānapi ||14||
stanyatarṡādupasrtān mātrvisrambhanirvyathān |
rorūyitaravai: krūrairbhartsayantīṃ parāniva ||15||
bodhisattvastu tāṃ drṡṭvā dhīro’pi karuṇāvaśāt |
cakampe paradu:khena mahīkampādivādrirāṭ ||16||
mahatsvapi svadu:kheṡu vyaktadhairyā: krpātmakā: |
mrdunāpyanyadu:khena kampante yattadadbhutam ||17||
atha sa bodhisattva: sasaṃbhramāmreḍitapadaṃ svabhāvātiśayavyañjakaṃ karuṇābalasamāhitākṡaraṃ 
śiṡyamuvāca-vatsa vatsa |
paśya saṃsāranairguṇyaṃ mrgyeṡā svasutānapi |
laṅghitasnehamaryādā bhoktumanvicchati kṡudhā ||18||
aho batātikaṡṭeyamātmasnehasya raudratā |
yena mātāpi tanayānāhārayitumicchati ||19||
ātmasnehamayaṃ śatruṃ ko vardhayitumarhati |
yena kuryātpadanyāsamīdrśeṡvapi karmasu ||20||
tacchīghramanviṡyatāṃ tāvatkutaścidasyā: kṡuddu:khapratīkāraheturyāvanna tanayānātmānaṃ copa- 
hanta | ahamapi caināṃ prayatiṡye sāhasādasmānnivārayitum | sa tathetyasmai pratiśrutya prakrānta- 
stadāhārānveṡaṇaparo babhūva | atha bodhisattvastaṃ śiṡyaṃ savyapadeśamative#hya cintāmāpede-
@004
saṃvidyamāne sakale śarīre
kasmātparasmānmrgayāmi māṃsam |
yādrcchikī tasya hi lābhasaṃpat 
kāryātyaya: syācca tathā mamāyam ||21||
api ca |
nirātmake bhedini sārahīne 
du:khe krtaghne satatāśucau ca |
dehe parasmāyupayujyamāne 
na prītimān yo na vicakṡaṇa: sa: ||22||
svasaukhyasaṅgena parasya du:kha- 
mupekṡyate śaktiparikṡayādvā |
na cānyadu:khe sati me’sti saukhyaṃ 
satyāṃ ca śaktau kimupekṡaka: syām ||23||
satyāṃ ca śaktau mama yadyupekṡā 
syādātatāyinyapi du:khamagne |
krtveva pāpaṃ mama tena cittaṃ 
dahyeta kakṡaṃ mahatāgnineva ||24||
tasmātkariṡyāmi śarīrakeṇa 
taṭaprapātodgatajīvitena |
saṃrakṡaṇaṃ putravadhācca mrgyā 
mrgyā: sakāśācca tadātmajānām ||25||
kiṃ ca bhūya:-
saṃdarśanaṃ lokahitotsukānā- 
muttejanaṃ mandaparākramāṇām |
saṃharṡaṇaṃ tyāgaviśāradānā- 
mākarṡaṇaṃ sajjanamānasānām ||26||
viṡādanaṃ māramahācamūnāṃ 
prasādanaṃ buddhaguṇapriyāṇām | 
vrīḍodayaṃ svārthaparāyaṇānāṃ 
mātsaryalobhopahatātmanāṃ ca ||27||
@005
śraddhā{1. ##Mss. read variously## śraddhāyutaṃ, śraddhāyataṃ ##and## śraddhāpataṃ.}panaṃ yānavarāśritānāṃ 
vismāpanaṃ tyāgakrtasmayānām |
viśodhanaṃ svargamahāpathasya 
tyāgapriyāṇāmanumodi nr#ṇām ||28||
kadā nu gātrairapi nāma kuryāṃ 
hitaṃ pareṡāmiti yaśca me’bhūt |
manorathastatsaphalīkriyāṃ ca 
saṃbodhimagryāmapi cāvidūre ||29||
api ca |
na spardhayā naiva yaśobhilāṡā-
nna svargalābhānna ca rājyaheto: |
nātyantike’pyātmasukhe yathāyaṃ 
mamādaro’nyatra parārthasiddhe: ||30||
tathā mamānena samānakālaṃ 
lokasya du:khaṃ ca sukhodayaṃ ca |
hartuṃ ca kartuṃ ca sadāstu śakti- 
stama: prakāśaṃ ca yathaiva bhāno: ||31||
drṡṭe guṇe’nusmrtibhāgato vā 
spaṡṭa: kathāyogamupāgato vā |
sarvaprakāraṃ jagato hitāni 
kuryāmajasraṃ sukhasaṃhitāni ||32||
evaṃ sa niścitya parārthasiddhyai 
prāṇātyaye’pyāpatitapramoda: |
manāṃsi dhīrāṇyapi devatānāṃ 
vismāpayan svāṃ tanumutsasarja ||33||
atha sā vyāghrī tena bodhisattvasya śarīranipātaśabdena samutthāpitakautūhalāmarṡā 
viramya svatanayavaiśasodyamāttato nayane vicikṡepa | drṡṭvaiva ca bodhisattvaśarīramudgataprāṇaṃ sahasā-
bhisrtya bhakṡayitumupacakrame | atha sa tasya śiṡyo māṃsamanāsādyaiva pratinivrtta: kutropā- 
dhyāya iti vilokayaṃstadbodhisattvaśarīramudgataprāṇaṃ tayā vyāghrayuvatyā bhakṡyamāṇaṃ dadarśa | sa
@006
tatkarmātiśayavismayātprativyūḍhaśokadu:khāvegastadguṇāśrayabahumānamivodgirannidamātmagataṃ bruvāṇa: 
śobheta-
aho dayāsya vyasanāture jane 
svasaukhyanai:saṅgyamaho mahātmana: |
aho prakarṡaṃ gamitā sthiti: satā- 
maho pareṡāṃ mrditā yaśa:śriya: ||34||
aho parākrāntamapetasādhvasaṃ 
guṇāśrayaṃ prema paraṃ pradarśitam |
aho namaskāraviśeṡapātratāṃ 
prasahya nītāsya guṇātanustanu: ||35||
nisargasaumyasya vasuṃdharādhrte-
raho pareṡāṃ vyasaneṡvamarṡitā |
aho madīyā gamitā prakāśatāṃ 
kha{1 ##P## kaṭuṅkatā ##for## khaṭu^.}ṭuṅkatā vikramasaṃpadānayā ||36||
anena nāthena sanāthatāṃ gataṃ 
na śocitavyaṃ khalu sāṃprataṃ jagat |
parājayāśaṅkitajātasaṃbhramo 
dhruvaṃ viniśvāsaparo’dya manmatha: ||37||
sarvathā namo’stvasmai mahābhāgāya sarvabhūtaśaraṇyāyātivipulakāruṇyāyāprameyasattvāya 
bhūtārthabodhisattvāya mahāsattvāyeti | atha sa tamarthaṃ sabrahmacāribhyo nivedayāmāsa |
tatkarmavismitamukhairatha tasya śiṡyai-
rgandharvayakṡabhujagaistridaśādhipaiśca |
mālyāmbarābharaṇacandanacūrṇavarṡai- 
śchannā tadasthivasudhā vasudhā babhūva ||38||
tadevaṃ sarvasattveṡvakāraṇaparamavatsalasvabhāva: sarvabhūtātmabhūta: pūrvajanmasvapi sa 
bhagavāniti buddhe bhagavati para: prasāda: kārya: | jātaprasādaiśca buddhe bhagavati parā prīti-
rutpādayitavyā | evamāyatanagato na: prasāda ityevamapyunneyam | tathā satkrtya dharma: śrotavya: |
evaṃ duṡkaraśatasamudānītatvātkaruṇāvarṇe’pi vācyam-{2. ##Mss.## eva ##for## evaṃ.} evaṃ svabhāvātiśayasya niṡpādikā 
parānugrahapravrttihetu: karuṇeti ||
||iti vyāghrījātakaṃ prathamam||
@007
2 śibijātakam |
duṡkaraśatasamudānīto’yamasmadarthaṃ tena bhagavatā saddharma iti satkrtya śrotavya: |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavānaparimitakālābhyāsātsātmībhūtopacitapuṇyakarmā 
kadācicchibīnāṃ rājā babhūva | sa bālyātprabhrtyeva vrddhopāsanaratirvinayānurakto'nuraktaprakrti: 
prakrtimedhāvitvādanekavidyādhigamavipulataramatirutsāhamantraprabhāvaśaktidaivasaṃpanna: svā iva prajā: 
prajā: pālayati sma |
tasmiṃstrivargānuguṇā guṇaughā: 
saṃharṡayogādiva saṃniviṡṭā: |
samastarūpā vibabhurna cāsu 
virodhasaṃkṡobhavipannaśobhā: ||1||
viḍambanevāvinayoddhatānāṃ  
durmedhasāmāpadivātikaṡṭā |
alpātmanāṃ yā madireva lakṡmī- 
rbabhūva sā tatra yathārthanāmā ||2||
udārabhāvātkaruṇāguṇācca 
vittādhipatyācca sa rājavarya: |
reme’rthināmīpsitasiddhiharṡā- 
dakliṡṭaśobhāni mukhāni paśyan ||3||
atha sa rājā dānapriyatvātsamantato nagarasya sarvopakaraṇadhanadhānyasamrddhā dānaśālā: 
kārayitvā svamāhātmyānurūpaṃ yathābhiprāyasaṃpāditaṃ sopacāraṃ manoharamanatikrāntakālasubhagaṃ 
dānavarṡaṃ krtayugamegha iva vavarṡa | annamannārthibhya: pānaṃ pānārthibhya: śayanāsanavasanabhojana- 
gandhamālyarajatasuvarṇādikaṃ tattadarthibhya: | atha tasya rājña: pradānaudāryaśravaṇādvismitapramudita-
hrdayā nānādigabhilakṡitadeśanivāsina: puruṡāstaṃ deśamupajagmu: |
parītya krtsnaṃ manasā nrloka- 
manyeṡvalabdhapraṇayāvakāśā: |
tamarthina: prītamukhā: samīyu- 
rmahāhradaṃ vanyagajā yathaiva ||4||
atha sa rājā samantata: samāpatato lābhāśāpramuditamanasa: pathikajananepathya-
pracchāditaśobhasya vanīpakajanasya
@008
viproṡitasyeva suhrjjanasya 
saṃdarśanātprītivijrmbhitākṡa: |
yācñāṃ priyākhyānamivābhyananda- 
ddattvā ca tuṡṭyārthijanaṃ jigāya ||5||
dānodbhava: kīrtimaya: sugandha- 
stasyārthināṃ vāganilaprakīrṇa: |
madaṃ jahārānyanarādhipānāṃ 
gandhadvipasyeva paradvipānām ||6||
atha kadācitsa rājā dānaśālā: samanuvicaraṃstrptatvādarthijanasya praviralaṃ yācaka- 
janasaṃpātamabhisamīkṡya dānadharmasyānutsarpaṇānna tuṡṭimupajagāma |
tarṡaṃ vininye’rthijanastametya 
na tvarthina: prāpya sa dānaśauṇḍa: |
na hyasya dānavyavasāyamarthī 
yācñāpramāṇena śaśāka jetum ||7||
tasya buddhirabhavat-atisabhāgyāste satpuruṡaviśeṡā ye visrambhaniryantraṇapraṇayamarthibhi: 
svagātrāṇyapi yācyante | mama puna: pratyākhyānarūkṡākṡaravacanasaṃtarjita ivārthijano dhanamātrake- 
‘pragalbhapraṇaya: saṃvrtta iti |
atha kṡitīśasya tamatyudāraṃ 
gātreṡvapi sveṡu nivrttasaṅgam | 
vijñāya dānāśrayiṇaṃ vitarkaṃ 
patipriyā strīva mahī cakampe ||8||
atha śakro devendra: kṡititalacalanādākampite vividharatnaprabhodbhā{1. ##A## ^prabhāsini ##for## ^prabhodbhāsinī.}sini sumerau parvata- 
rāje kimidamiti samutpatitavitarkastasya rājña imaṃ vitarkātiśayaṃ dharaṇītalacalananimitta- 
mavetya vismayāvarjitahrdayaścintāmāpede- 
dānātiharṡoddhatamānasena 
vitarkitaṃ kiṃsvididaṃ nrpeṇa |
ābadhya dānavyavasāyakakṡyāṃ 
svagātradānasthiraniścayena ||9||
tanmīmāṃsiṡye tāvadenamiti | atha tasya rājña: parṡadi niṡaṇṇasyāmātyagaṇaparivrtasya 
samucitāyāṃ krtāyāmarthijanasya ka: kimicchatītyāhvānāvaghoṡaṇāyāmuddhāṭyamāneṡu kośādhyakṡā-
@009
dhisthiteṡu maṇikanakarajatadhananicayeṡu viśle{1 ##A P## viśliṡyamāṇapuṭāsu.}ṡyamāṇāsu puṭāsu vividhavasanaparipūrṇagarbhāsu 
samupāvartyamāneṡu vinītavividhavāhanaskandhapratiṡṭhitayugeṡu vicitreṡu yānaviśeṡeṡu pravrtta-
saṃpāte’rthijane śakro devānāmindro vrddhamandhaṃ brāhmaṇarūpamabhinirmāya rājñaścakṡu:pathe prādurabhavat |
atha tasya rājña: kāruṇyamaitrīparibhāvitayā dhīraprasannasaumyayā pratyudgata iva pariṡvakta iva ca 
drṡṭyā kenārtha ityupanimantryamāṇa: kṡitipānucarairnrpatisamīpamupetya jayāśīrvacanapura:saraṃ 
rājānamityuvāca- 
dūrādapaśyan sthaviro’bhyupeta- 
stvaccakṡuṡo’rthī kṡitipapradhāna |
ekekṡaṇenāpi hi paṅkajākṡa 
gamyeta lokādhipa lokayātrā ||10||
atha sa bodhisattva: samabhilaṡitamanorathaprasiddhyā paraṃ prītyutsavamanubhavan kiṃsvididaṃ 
satyamevoktaṃ brāhmaṇena syāduta vikalpābhyāsānmayaivamavadhāritamiti jātavima{2. ##Mss.## ^vimarṡa^ ##for## ^vimarśa^.}rśaścakṡuryācñāpriya- 
vacanaśravaṇatrṡitamatistaṃ cakṡuryācanakamuvāca- 
kenānuśiṡṭastvamihābhyupeto 
māṃ yācituṃ brāhmaṇamukhya cakṡu: |
sudustyajaṃ cakṡuriti pravāda: 
saṃbhāvanā kasya mayi vyatītā ||11||
atha sa brāhmaṇaveṡadhārī śakro devendrastasya rājña āśayaṃ viditvovāca- 
śakrasya śakrapratimānuśiṡṭyā 
tvāṃ yācituṃ cakṡurihāgato’smi |
saṃbhāvanāṃ tasya mamaiva cāśāṃ 
cakṡu:pradānātsaphalīkuruṡva ||12||
atha sa rājā śakrasaṃkīrtanānnūnamasya brāhmaṇasya bhavitrī devatānubhāvādanena vidhinā 
cakṡu:saṃpaditi matvā pramodaviśadākṡaramenamuvāca- 
yenābhyupeto’si manorathena 
tameṡa te brāhmaṇa pūrayāmi |
ākāṅkṡamāṇāya madekamakṡi 
dadāmi cakṡurdvayamapyahaṃ te ||13||
sa tvaṃ vibuddhanayanotpalaśobhitāsya: 
saṃpaśyato vraja yathābhimataṃ janasya |
@010
syātkiṃ nu so’yamuta neti vicāradolā-
lolasya so’yamiti cotthitavismayasya ||14||
atha tasya rājño’mātyāścakṡu:pradānāvasāyamavetya sasaṃbhramāvegaviṡādavyathitamanaso 
rājānamūcu:-
dānātiharṡādanayamasamīkṡyāhitodayam |
prasīda deva mā maivaṃ na cakṡurdātumarhasi ||15||
ekasyārthe dvijasyāsya mā na: sarvān parākrthā: |
alaṃ śokāgninā dagdhuṃ sukhaṃ saṃvardhitā: prajā: ||16||
dhanāni lakṡmīpratibodhanāni 
śrīmanti ratnāni payasvinīrgā: |
rathān vinītāṃśca{1. ##K## vinītāśca.} yuja: prayaccha 
madorjitaśrīlalitān dvipān vā ||17||
samuccarannūpuranisvanāni 
śaratpayodābhyadhikadyutīni |

grhāṇi sarvartusukhāni dehi 
mā dā: svacakṡurjagadekacakṡu: ||18||
vimr{2. ##Mss.## vimrṡyatām.}śyatāmapi ca tāvanmahārāja |
anyadīyaṃ kathaṃ nāma cakṡuranyatra yojyate |
atha devaprabhāvo’yaṃ tvaccakṡu: kimapekṡ{3. ##Mss.## apekṡate.}yate ||19||
api ca deva |
cakṡuṡā kiṃ daridrasya parābhyudayasākṡiṇā |
dhanameva yato dehi deva mā sāhasaṃ krthā: ||20||
atha sa rājā tānamātyān sānunayamadhurākṡaramityuvāca-
adāne kurute buddhiṃ dāsyāmītyabhidhāya ya: | 
sa lobhapāśaṃ prabhraṡṭamātmani pratimuñcati ||21||
dāsyāmīti pratijñāya yo’nyathā kurute mana: |
kārpaṇyāniścitamate: ka: syātpāpatarastata: ||22||
sthirīkrtyārthināmāśāṃ dāsyāmīti pratijñayā |
visaṃvādanarūkṡasya vacaso nāsti niṡkrti: ||23||
yadapi ceṡṭaṃ devatānubhāvādeva cakṡurasya kiṃ na saṃbhavatītyatra śrūyatām-
@011
naikakāraṇasādhyatvaṃ kāryāṇāṃ nanu drśyate |
kāraṇāntarasāpekṡa: syāddevo’pi vidhiryata: ||24||
tanna me dānātiśayavyavasāye vighnāya vyāyantumarhanti bhavanta iti | amātyā ūcu:-
dhanadhānyaratnāni devo dātumarhati na svacakṡuriti vijñāpitamasmābhi: | tanna devaṃ vayamatīrthe 
pratārayāma: | rājovāca- 
yadeva yācyeta tadeva dadyā- 
nnānīpsitaṃ prīṇayatīha dattam |
kimuhyamānasya jalena toyai- 
rdāsyāmyata: prārthitamarthamasmai ||25||
atha tasya rājño drḍhataravisrambhapraṇaya: snehāvegādanapekṡitopacāro’mātyamukhyastaṃ rājāna-
mityuvāca-mā tāvadbho: |
yā nālpena tapa:samādhividhinā saṃprāpyate kenaci-
dyāmāsādya ca bhūribhirmakhaśatai: kīrti divaṃ cāpnuyāt |
saṃprāptāmati{1 ##P in marg.## avamatya.}patya tāṃ nrpatitāṃ śakrarddhivispardhinīṃ 
kiṃ drṡṭvā nayane praditsati bhavān ko’yaṃ kutastyo vidhi: ||26|| 
labdhāvakāśastridaśeṡu yajñai: 
kīrtyā samantādavabhāsamāna: |
narendracūḍādyutirañjitāṅghri: 
kiṃ lipsamāno nu dadāsi cakṡu: ||27||
atha sa rājā tamamātyaṃ sānunayamityuvāca-
nāyaṃ yatna: sārvabhaumatvamāptuṃ 
naiva svargaṃ nāpavargaṃ na kīrtim |
trātuṃ lokānityayaṃ tvādaro me 
yācñākleśo mā ca bhūdasya mogha: ||28||
atha sa rājā nīlotpaladalaśakalarucirakānti nayanamekaṃ vaidyaparidrṡṭena vidhinā 
śanakairakṡatamutpāṭya parayā prītyā cakṡuryācanakāya prāyacchat | atha śakro devendrastādrśa- 
mrddhyabhisaṃskāraṃ cakre yathā dadarśa sa rājā saparijanastattasya cakṡuścakṡu:sthāne pratiṡṭhitam |
athonmiṡitaikacakṡuṡaṃ cakṡuryācanakamabhivīkṡya sa rājā parameṇa praharṡeṇa samāpūrṇahrdayo 
dvitīyamapyasmai nayanaṃ prāyacchat | 
tata: sa rājā nayane pradāya 
vipadmapadmākaratulyavaktra: |
@012
paurairasādhāraṇatuṡṭirāsīt 
samagracakṡurdadrśe dvijaśca ||29||
anta:pure’tha manujādhipate: pure ca 
śokāśrubhirvasumatī siṡice samantāt |
śakrastu vismayamavāpa parāṃ ca tuṡṭiṃ 
saṃbodhaye nrpamakampyamatiṃ samīkṡya ||30||
atha śakrasya vismayāvarjitahrdayasyaitadabhavat- 
aho dhrtiraho sattvamaho sattvahitaiṡitā | 
pratyakṡamapi karmedaṃ karotīva vicāraṇām ||31||
tannāyamāścaryasattvaściramimaṃ parikleśamanubhavitumarhati | yata: prayatiṡye cakṡurasyopāya-
pradarśanādutpādayitum | atha tasya rājña: kramātsaṃrūḍhanayanavraṇasyāvagītapratanūbhūtānta:purapaura-
jānapadaśokasya pravivekakāmatvādudyānapuṡkariṇyāstīre kusumabharāvanatarucirataruvaranicite 
mrdusurabhiśiśirasukhapavane madhukaragaṇopakūjite paryaṅkeṇa niṡaṇṇasya śakro devendra: purastā- 
tprādurabhavat | ka eṡa iti ca rājñā paryanuyukto’bravīt-
śakro’hamasmi devendrastvatsamīpamupāgata: |
rājovāca-svāgatam | ājñāpyatāṃ kenārtha iti | sa{1 ##Mss.## sopacāra^} upacārapura: saramukto rājānaṃ 
punaruvāca-
varaṃ vrṇīṡva rājarṡe yadicchasi taducyatām ||32||
atha sa rājā pradānasamucitatvādanabhyastayācñākārpaṇyamārgo vidhrtya vismayaśauṭīrya-
menamuvāca-
prabhūtaṃ me dhanaṃ śakra śaktimacca mahadbalam |
andhabhāvāttvidānīṃ me mrtyurevābhirocate ||33||
krtvāpi paryāptamanorathāni 
prītiprasādādhikalocanāni |
mukhāni paśyāmi na yācakānāṃ 
yattena mrtyurdayito mamendra ||34||
śakra uvāca-alamalamanena te vyavasāyena | satpuruṡā evedrśānyanuprāpnuvanti | api 
ca prcchāmi tāvadbhavantam |
imāmavasthāṃ gamitasya yācakai: 
kathaṃ nu te saṃprati teṡu mānasam |
@013
pracakṡva tattāvadalaṃ nigūhituṃ 
vrajeśca{1. ##Mss.## vrajecca ##for## ^śca.}saṃpratyapanīya tāṃ yathā ||35||
rājovāca-ko’yamasmān vikatthayitumatrabhavato nirbandha: ? api ca devendra śrūyatām- 
tadaiva caitarhi ca yācakānāṃ 
vacāṃsi yācñāniyatākṡarāṇi |
āśīrmayāṇīva mama priyāṇi 
yathā tathodetu mamaikamakṡi ||36||
atha tasya rājña: satyādhiṡṭhānabalātpuṇyopacayaviśeṡācca vacanasamanantaramevendranīla-
śakalākrāntamadhyamiva nīlotpaladalasadrśamekaṃ cakṡu: prādurabhavat | prādurbhūte ca tasminnayanā-
ścarye pramuditamanā: sa rājā punarapi śakramuvāca- 
yaścāpi māṃ cakṡurayācataikaṃ 
tasmai mudā dve nayane pradāya |
prītyutsavaikāgramatiryathāsaṃ 
dvitīyamapyakṡi tathā mamāstu ||37||
athābhivyāhārasamanantarameva tasya rājño vispardhamānamiva tena nayanena dvitīyaṃ cakṡu: 
prādurabhavat |
tataścakampe sadharādharā dharā 
vyatītya velāṃ prasasāra sāgara: |
prasaktagambhīramanojñanisvanā: 
prasasvanurdundubhayo divaukasām ||38||
prasādaramyaṃ dadrśe vapurdiśāṃ 
rarāja śuddhyā śaradīva bhāskara: |
paribhramaccandanacūrṇarañjitaṃ 
papāta citraṃ kusumaṃ nabha{2 ##Mss.## nabhasthalāt.}stalāt ||39|| 
samāyayurvismayaphullalocanā 
divaukasastatra mahāpsarogaṇā: |
vavau manojñātmaguṇa: samīraṇo 
manassu harṡo jagatāṃ vyajrmbhata ||40||
udīritā harṡaparītamānasai- 
rmaharddhibhirbhūtagaṇai: savismayai: |
@014
nrpasya karmātiśayastavāśrayā: 
samantata: śuśruvire gira: śubhā: ||41||
aho bataudāryamaho krpālutā 
viśuddhatā paśya yathāsya cetasa: |
aho svasaukhyeṡu nirutsukā mati- 
rnamo’stu te’bhyudgatadhairyavikrama ||42||
sanāthatāṃ sādhu jagadgataṃ tvayā 
punarvibuddhekṡaṇapaṅkajaśriyā |
amogharūpā bata puṇyasaṃcayā-
ścirasya dharmeṇa khalūrjitaṃ jitam ||43||
atha śakra: sādhu sādhvityenamabhisaṃrādhya punaruvāca-
na no na vidito rājaṃstava śuddhāśayāśaya: |
evaṃ nu{1 ##Mss.## tu ##for## nu.} pratidatte te mayeme nayane nrpa ||44||
samantādyojanaśataṃ śailairapi tiraskrtam |
draṡṭumavyāhatā śaktirbhaviṡyatyanayośca te ||45||
ityuktvā śakrastatraiva cāntardadhe | atha bodhisattvo vismayapūrṇamanobhirmandamandanimeṡa- 
pravikasitanayanairamātyairanu{2. ##Mss.## anuyātai: ##for## ^yāta:.}yāta: pauraiścābhivīkṡyamāṇo jayāśīrvacanapura:saraiśca brāhmaṇairabhi- 
nandyamāna: puravaramucchritadhvajavicitrapatākaṃ pravitanyamānābhyudayaśobhamabhigamya parṡadi 
niṡaṇṇa: sabhājanārthamabhigatasyāmātyapramu{3. ##Mss.## ^pramukhyasya.}khasya brāhmaṇavrddhapaurajānapadasyaivamātmopanāyikaṃ dharmaṃ 
deśayāmāsa- 
ko nāma loke śithilādara: syāt 
kartuṃ dhanenārthijanapriyāṇi |
divyaprabhāve nayane mameme 
pradānapuṇyopanate samīkṡya ||46||
anekaśailāntaritaṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi |
adūrasthitavispaṡṭaṃ drśyaṃ paśyāmi sarvata: ||47||
parānukampāvinayābhijātā- 
ddānātpara: ko’bhyudayābhyupāya: |
yanmānuṡaṃ cakṡurihaiva dattvā 
prāptaṃ mayāmānuṡadivyacakṡu: ||48||
@015
etadviditvā śibaya: pradānai-
rbhogena cārthān saphalīkurudhvam |
loke parasminniha caiṡa panthā: 
kīrtipradhānasya sukhodayasya ||49||
dhanasya ni:sāralagho: sa sāro 
yaddīyate lokahitonmukhena |
nidhānatāṃ yāti hi dīyamāna- 
madīyamānaṃ nidhanaikaniṡṭham ||50||
tadevaṃ duṡkaraśatasamudānīto’yamasmadarthaṃ tena bhagavatā saddharma iti satkrtya śrotavya: |
tathāgatamāhātmye pūrvavacca karuṇāvarṇe’pi vācyam-ihaiva puṇyaphalapradarśane caivaṃ satkrtyopacitāni 
puṇyānīhaiva puṡpamātramātmaprabhāvasya kīrtisaṃtatimanoharaṃ pradarśayantīti ||
||iti śibijātakaṃ dvitīyam ||
@016
3 kulmāṡapiṇḍījātakam |
cittaprasādodgataṃ pātrātiśayapratipāditaṃ ca nālpakaṃ nāma dānamasti vipāka-
mahattvāt | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān kośalādhipatirbabhūva | tasyotsāhamantraprabhuśaktisaṃpa-
tprabhrtīnāṃ prakarṡiṇāmapi rājaguṇānāṃ vibhūtimatiśiṡye daivasaṃpadguṇaśobhā |
guṇāstasyādhikaṃ rejurdaivasaṃpadvibhūṡaṇā: |
kiraṇā iva candrasya śaradunmīlitaśriya: ||1||
tatyāja drptānapi tasya śatrūn 
rakteva reme tadapāśriteṡu |
ityāsa tasyānyanarādhipeṡu 
kopaprasādānuvidhāyinī śrī: ||2||
dharmātmakatvānna ca nāma tasya 
paropatāpāśivamāsa ceta: |
bhrtyānurāgastu tathā jajrmbhe 
dviṡatsu lakṡmīrna yathāsya reme ||3||
so’nantarātītāṃ svajātimanusasmāra | tadanusmaraṇācca samupajātasaṃvego viśeṡavattaraṃ 
śramaṇabrāhmaṇakrpaṇavanīpakebhya: sukhahetunidānaṃ dānamadāt, śīlasaṃvaramanavarataṃ pupoṡa, poṡadha- 
niyamaṃ ca parvadivaseṡu samādade | abhīkṡṇaṃ ca rājā parṡadi svasmiṃścānta:pure puṇyaprabhāvo- 
dbhāvanāllokaṃ śreyasi niyoktukāma: pratītahrdayo gāthādvayamiti niyatārthaṃ babhāṡe- 
na sugataparicaryā vidyate svalpikāpi 
pratanuphalavibhūtiryacchrutaṃ kevalaṃ prāk |
tadidamalavaṇāyā: śuṡkarūkṡāruṇāyā: 
phalavibhavamahattvaṃ paśya kulmāṡapiṇḍyā: ||4||
rathaturagavicitraṃ mattanāgendranīlaṃ 
balamakrśamidaṃ me medinī kevalā ca |
bahu dhanamanuraktā śrīrudārāśca dārā: 
phalasamudayaśobhāṃ paśya kulmāṡapiṇḍyā: ||5||
tamamātyā brāhmaṇavrddhā: pauramukhyāśca kautūhalāghūrṇitamanaso’pi na prasahante sma paryanu-
yoktum-kimabhisamīkṡya mahārājo gāthādvayamidamabhīkṡṇaṃ bhāṡata iti | atha tasya rājño vā{1 ##A## vāggatyāda^; ##B## vāgnatyāda^; ##P## vāgatyāda^.}gnitya 
tvādavyāhatatarapraṇayaprasarā devī samutpannakautūhalā saṃkathāprastāvāgataṃ parṡadi paryaprcchadenam-
niyatamiti narendra bhāṡase hrdayagatāṃ mudamudgiranniva |
bhavati mama kutūhalākulaṃ hrdayamidaṃ kathitena tena te ||6||
@017
tadarhati śrotumayaṃ jano yadi 
pracakṡva tatkiṃ nviti bhāṡase nrpa |
rahasyamevaṃ ca na kīrtyate kvacit 
prakāśamasmācca mayāpi prcchyate ||7||
atha sa rājā prītyabhisnigdhayā drṡṭyā samabhivīkṡya devīṃ smitapravikasitavadana 
uvāca- 
avibhāvya nimittārthaṃ śrutvodgāramimaṃ mama |
na kevalaṃ tavaivātra kautūhalacalaṃ mana: ||8||
samantamapyetadamātyamaṇḍalaṃ
kutūhalāghūrṇitalolamānasam |
puraṃ ca sānta:puramatra tena me 
niśamyatāṃ yena mayaivamucyate ||9||
suptaprabuddha iva jātimanusmarāmi 
yasyāmihaiva nagare bhrtako’hamāsam |
śīlānvito’pi dhanamātrasamucchritebhya: 
karmābhirādhanasamarjitadīnavrtti: ||10||
so’haṃ bhrtiṃ paribhavaśramadainyaśālāṃ 
trāṇāśayātsvayamavrttibhayādvivikṡu: |
bhikṡārthinaśca catura: śramaṇānapaśyaṃ 
vaśyendriyānanugatāniva bhikṡulakṡmyā ||11||
tebhya: prasādamrdunā manasā praṇamya 
kulmāṡamātrakamadāṃ prayata: svagehe |
tasyāṅkurodaya ivaiṡa yadanyarāja- 
cūḍāprabhāścaraṇareṇuṡu me niṡa{1. ##A B## niṡiktā:; ##P## niviktā:.}ktā: ||12||
tadetadabhisaṃdhāya mayaivaṃ devi kathyate |
puṇyena ca labhe trptimarhatāṃ darśanena ca ||13||
atha sā devī praharṡavismayaviśālākṡī sabahumānamudīkṡamāṇā rājānamityuvāca-
upapannarūpa: puṇyānāmayamevaṃvidho vipākābhyyudayaviśeṡa: | puṇyaphalapratyakṡiṇaśca mahārājasya 
yadayaṃ puṇyeṡvādara: | tadevameva pāpapravr{2 ##B## pravrttiṡvapimukha:; ##P## pravrttiṡvavimukha:}ttivimukha: piteva prajānāṃ samyakparipālana{3 ##Mss.## ^pālanā^ ##for## ^pālana^.}sumukha:
puṇya{4. ##Mss.## ^guṇā^ ##for## ^gaṇā^}gaṇārjanābhimukha: 
@018
yaśa:śriyā dānasamrddhayā jvalan 
pratiṡṭhitājña: pratirājamūrdhasu |
samīraṇākuñcitasāgarāmbarāṃ 
ciraṃ mahīṃ dharmanayena pālaya ||14||
rājovāca-kiṃ hyetaddevi na syāt ? 
so’haṃ tameva punarāśrayituṃ yatiṡye 
śreya:pathaṃ samabhilakṡitaramyacihnam |
loka: praditsati hi dānaphalaṃ niśamya 
dāsyāmyahaṃ kimiti nātmagataṃ niśamya ||15||
atha sa rājā devīṃ devīmiva śriyā jvalantīmabhisnigdhamavekṡya śrīsaṃpattihetukutūhala- 
hrdaya: punaruvāca- 
candralekheva tārāṇāṃ strīṇāṃ madhye virājase |
akrthā: kiṃ nu kalyāṇi karmātimadhurodayam ||16||
devyuvāca-asti deva kiṃcidahamapi pūrvajanmavrttiṃ samanusmarāmīti | kathaya kathaye- 
dānīmiti ca sādaraṃ rājñā paryanuyuktovāca- 
bālye’nubhūtamiva tatsamanusmarāmi 
dāsī satī yadahamuddhrtabhaktamekam |
kṡīṇāsravāya munaye vinayena dattvā 
supteva tatra samavāpamiha prabodham ||17||
etatsmarāmi kuśalaṃ naradeva yena 
tvannāthatāmupagatāsmi samaṃ prthivyā |
kṡīṇāsraveṡu na krtaṃ tanu nāma kiṃci-
dityuktavānasi yathaiva munistathaiva ||18||
atha sa rājā puṇyaphalapradarśanātpuṇyeṡu samutpāditabahumānāmabhiprasannamanasaṃ parṡadaṃ 
vismayaikāgrāmavetya niyatamīdrśaṃ kiṃcitsamanuśaśāsa-
alpasyāpi śubhasya vistaramimaṃ{1 ##Mss.## idaṃ ##for## imaṃ.} drṡṭvā vipākaśriya: 
syātko nāma na dānaśīlavidhinā puṇyakriyātatpara: |
naiva draṡṭumapi kṡama: sa puruṡa: paryāptavitto’pi san 
ya: kārpaṇyatamisrayāvrtamatirnāpnoti dānairyaśa: ||19||
@019
tyaktavyaṃ vivaśena yanna ca tathā kasmaicidarthāya ya- 
ttannyāyena dhanaṃ tyajan yadi guṇaṃ kaṃcitsamudbhāvayet |
ko’sau tatra bhajeta matsarapathaṃ jānan guṇānāṃ rasaṃ 
prītyādyā vividhāśca kīrtyanusrtā dānapratiṡṭhā guṇā: ||20||
{1. ##Mss. om.## dānaṃ.}dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamanugaṃ caurādyasādhāraṇaṃ 
dānaṃ matsaralobhadoṡarajasa: prakṡālanaṃ cetasa: |
saṃsārādhvapariśramāpanayanaṃ dānaṃ sukhaṃ vāhanaṃ 
dānaṃ naikasukhopadhānasumukhaṃ sanmitramātyantikam ||21||
vibhavasamudayaṃ vā dīptamājñāguṇaṃ vā 
tridaśapuranivāsaṃ rūpaśobhāguṇaṃ vā |
yadabhilaṡati sarvaṃ tatsamāpnoti dānā-
diti parigaṇitārtha: ko na dānāni dadyāt ||22||
sārādānaṃ dānamāhurdhanānā- 
maiśvaryāṇāṃ dānamāhurnidānam |
dānaṃ śrīmatsajjanatvāvadānaṃ 
bālyaprajñai: pāṃsudānaṃ sudānam ||23||
atha sā parṡattasya rājñastadgrāhakaṃ vacanaṃ sabahumānamabhinandya pradānādipratipattyabhi- 
mukhī babhūva ||
tadevaṃ cittaprasādodgataṃ pātrātiśayapratipāditaṃ ca nālpakaṃ nāma dānamasti vipāka- 
mahattvāditi prasannacittenānuttare puṇyakṡetra āryasaṃghe dānaṃ dadatā parā prītirutpādayitavyā-
adūre mamāpyevaṃvidhā ato viśiṡṭatarāśca saṃpattaya iti ||
|| iti kulmāṡapiṇḍījātakaṃ trtīyam ||
@020
4 śreṡṭhijātakam |
atyayamapyavigaṇayya ditsanti satpuruṡā: | kena nāma svasthena na dātavyaṃ syāt ? 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān bhāgyātiśayaguṇādutthānasaṃpadā ca adhigatavipula-
dhanasamrddhiraviṡamavyavahāraśīlatvālloke bahumānaniketabhūta udārābhijanavānanekavidyākalā- 
vikalpādhigamavimalataramatirguṇamāhātmyādrājñā samupahrtasaṃmāna: pradānaśīlatvāllokasādhāraṇa- 
vibhava: śreṡṭhī babhūva | 
arthibhi: prīta{1 ##Mss.## prīti^ ##for## prīta^.}hrdayai: kīrtyamānamitastata: |
tyāgaśauryonnataṃ nāma tasya vyāpa diśo daśa ||1||
dadyānna dadyāditi tatra nāsī- 
dvicāra{2. ##Mss##. vicāla^ ##for## vicāra^.}dolācalamānaso’rthī |
khyātāvadāne hi babhūva tasmin 
visrambhadhrṡṭapraṇayo’rthivarga: ||2||
nāsau jugopātmasukhārthamarthaṃ 
na spardhayā lobhaparābhavādvā |
sattvārthidu:khaṃ na śaśāka soḍhuṃ 
nāstīti vaktuṃ ca tato jugopa ||3||
atha kadācittasya mahāsattvasya bhojanakāle snā{3 ##A B## snānānu^; ##P## snātātu^.}ānuliptagātrasya kuśalodārasūdopa-
kalpite samupasthite varṇagandharasasparśādiguṇasamudite vicitre bhakṡyabhojyādividhau tatpuṇya- 
saṃbhārābhivrddhikāmo jñānāgnirdagdhasarvakleśendhana: pratyekabuddhastadgrhamabhijagāma bhikṡārthī |
samupetya ca dvārakoṡṭhake vyatiṡṭhata |
aśaṅkitācañcaladhīrasaumya- 
mavekṡamāṇo yugamātramurvyā: |
tatrāvatasthe praśamābhijāta: 
sa pātrasaṃsaktakarāgrapadma: ||4||
atha māra: pāpīyān bodhisattvasya tāṃ dānasaṃpadamamrṡyamāṇastadvighnārthamantarā ca taṃ 
bhadantamantarā ca dvāradehalīṃ pracalajvālākarālodaramanekapauruṡamatigambhīraṃ bhayānakadarśanaṃ 
sapratibhayanirghoṡaṃ narakamabhinirmame visphuradbhiranekairjanaśatairācitam | atha bodhisattva: pratyeka- 
@021
buddhaṃ bhikṡārthinamabhigatamālokya patnīmuvāca-bhadre svayamāryāya paryāptaṃ piṇḍa{1 ##Mss.## piṇḍapātraṃ ##for## ^pātaṃ ##almost everywhere.##}pātaṃ dehīti | sā 
tatheti pratiśrutya praṇītaṃ bhakṡyabhojyamādāya prasthitā | narakamālokya dvārakoṡṭhakasamīpe bhaya- 
viṡādacañcalākṡī sahasā nyavartata | kimetaditi ca bhartrā paryanuyuktā samāpatitasādhvasā- 
pihitakaṇṭhī tatkathaṃcittasmai kathayāmāsa | atha bodhisattva: kathamayamāryo madgrhādanavāptabhikṡa
eva pratiyāsyatīti sasaṃbhramaṃ tattasyā: kathitamanādrtya svayameva ca praṇītaṃ bhakṡyabhojyamādāya 
tasya mahātmana: piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitukāmo dvārakoṡṭhakasamīpamabhigatastamatibhīṡaṇamantarā 
narakaṃ dadarśa | tasya kiṃ svididamiti samutpannavitarkasya māra: pāpīyān bhavanabhittervini:-
srtya saṃdrśyamānadivyādbhutavapuranta{2 ##Mss.## antarīkṡe.}rikṡe sthitvā hitakāma iva nāmābravīt-grhapate mahāraurava- 
nāmāyaṃ mahānaraka: |
arthipraśaṃsāvacanapralubdhā 
ditsanti dānavyasanena ye’rthān |
śaratsahasrāṇi bahūni teṡā- 
masminnivāso’sulabhapravāsa: ||5||
arthastrivargasya viśeṡahetu- 
stasmin hate kena hato na dharma: |
dharmaṃ ca hatvārthanibarhaṇena 
kathaṃ nu na syānnaraka{3 ##P## ^praviṡṭa: ##for## ^pratiṡṭha:.}pratiṡṭha: ||6||
dānaprasaṅgena ca dharmamūlaṃ 
ghnatā tvayārthaṃ yadakāri pāpam |
tvāmattumabhyudgatametadasmā- 
jjvālāgrajihvaṃ narakāntakāsyam ||7||
tatsādhu dānādviniyaccha buddhi- 
mevaṃ hi sadya: patanaṃ na te syāt |
viceṡṭamānai: karuṇaṃ rudadbhi- 
rmā dātrbhirgā: samatāmamībhi: ||8||
pratigrahītā tu jano’bhyupaiti 
nivrttadānāpanaya: suratvam |
tatsvargamārgāvaraṇādviramya 
dānodyamātsaṃyamamāśrayasva ||9||
@022
atha bodhisattvo nūnamasyaitaddurātmano mama dānavighnāya viceṡṭitamityavagamya sattvāva- 
ṡṭambhadhīraṃ vinayamadhurāvicchedaṃ niyatamityavocadenam-
asmaddhitāvekṡaṇadakṡiṇena 
vidarśito’yaṃ bhavatāryamārga: |
yuktā viśeṡeṇa ca daivateṡu 
parānukampānipuṇā pravrtti: ||10||
doṡodayātpūrvamanantaraṃ vā 
yuktaṃ tu {1 ##Mss.## yacchānti^.} tacchāntipathena gantum |
gate prayā{2 ##Mss.## prayāsaṃ ##for## ^maṃ.}maṃ hyapacāradoṡai- 
rvyādhau cikitsāpraṇayo vighāta: ||11||
idaṃ ca dānavyasanaṃ madīyaṃ
śaṅke cikitsāviṡayavyatītam |
tathā hyanādrtya hitaiṡitāṃ te 
na me mana: saṃkucati pradānāt ||12||
dānādadharmaṃ ca yadūcivāṃstva- 
marthaṃ ca dharmasya viśeṡahetum |
tanmānuṡī neyamavaiti buddhi- 
rdānādrte dharmapatho yathārtha: ||13||
nidhīyamāna: sa nu dharmahetu-
ścaurai: prasahyātha vilupyamāna: |
oghodarāntarvinimagnamūrti- 
rhutāśanasyāśanatāṃ gat ovā ||14||
yaccāttha dātā narakaṃ prayāti 
pratigrahītā tu surendralokam |
vivardhitastena ca me tvayāyaṃ 
dānodyama: saṃyamayiṡyatāpi ||15||
ananyathā cāstu vacastavedaṃ

svargaṃ ca me yācanakā vrajantu |
dānaṃ hi me lokahitārthamiṡṭaṃ
nedaṃ svasaukhyodayasādhanāya ||16||
@023
atha sa māra: pāpīyān punarapi bodhisattvaṃ hitaiṡīva dhīrahastenovāca- 
hitoktimetāṃ{1 ##Mss.## enāṃ ##for## etāṃ.} mama cāpalaṃ vā 
samīkṡya yenecchasi tena gaccha |
sukhānvito vā bahumānapūrvaṃ 
smartāsi māṃ vipratisāravān vā ||17||
bodhisattva uvāca-mārṡa marṡayatu bhavān |
kāmaṃ patāmi narakaṃ sphuradugravahniṃ 
jvālāvalīḍhaśithilāvanatena mūrdhnā |
na tvarthināṃ praṇayadarśitasauhrdānāṃ 
saṃ{2 ##Mss.## sanmāna^ ##for## saṃmāna^.}mānakālamavamānanayā hariṡye ||18||
ityuktvā bodhisattva: svabhāgyabalāvaṡṭambhājjānānaśca niratyayatāṃ dānasya nivāraṇaikarasamavadhūya
svajanaparijanaṃ sādhvasānabhibhūtamatirabhivrddhadānābhilāṡo narakamadhyena prāyāt |
puṇyānubhāvādatha tasya tasmin 
apaṅkajaṃ paṅkajamudbabhūva |
avajñayevāvajahāsa māraṃ
yacchuklayā kesaradantapaṅktyā ||19||
atha bodhisattva: padmasaṃkrameṇa svapuṇyātiśayanirjātenābhigamyapratyekabuddhaṃ prasāda-
saṃharṡāpūrṇahrdaya: piṇḍapātamasmai prāyacchat |
mana:prasādapratibodhanārthaṃ 
tasyātha bhikṡurviyadutpapāta |
varṡañjvalaṃścaiva sa tatra reje
sa{3 ##Mss. om.## sa^}vidyududdyotapayodalakṡmyā ||20||
avamrditamanorathastu māro 
dyutiparimoṡamavāpya vaimanasyāt |
tamabhimukhamudīkṡituṃ na sehe 
saha narakeṇa tatastirobabhūva ||21||
tatkimidamupanītam ? evamatyayamapyavigaṇayya ditsanti satpuruṡā: | kena nāma svasthena 
na dātavyaṃ syāt ? na sattvavanta: śakyante bhayādapyagatiṃ gamayitumityevamapyunneyam ||
||iti śreṡṭhijātakaṃ caturtham ||
@024
5 aviṡahyaśreṡṭhijātakam |
na vibhavakṡayāvekṡayā samrddhyāśayā vā pradānavaidhuryamupayānti satpuruṡā: | tadyathānu-
śrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavāṃstyāgaśīlakulavinayaśrutajñānā{1 ##Mss.## ^jñānavismayā^ ##for## jñānāvisma^.}vismayādiguṇasamudito
dhanadāyamāno vibhavasaṃpadā sarvātithitvādanuparadānasattvo lokahitārthapravrtto dāyakaśreṡṭha: 
śreṡṭhī babhūva mātsaryādidoṡāviṡahyo’viṡahya iti prakāśanāmā |
iṡṭārthasaṃpattivimarśanāśā- 
tprītiprabodhasya viśeṡahetu: |
yathārthināṃ darśanamāsa tasya 
tathārthināṃ darśanamāsa tasya ||1||
dehīti yācñāniyatārthamukto 
nāstīti nāsau gadituṃ śaśāka |
hrtāvakāśā hi babhūva cite 
tasyārthasakti: krpayā mahatyā ||2||
tasyārthibhirnirhriyamāṇasāre 
grhe babhūvābhyadhikapraharṡa: |
viveda sa hyugraghanānanarthā- 
nakāraṇakṡipravirāgiṇo’rthān ||3||
bhavanti lokasya hi bhūyasārthā 
lobhāśrayāddurgatimārgasārthā: | 
parātmanorabhyudayāvahatvā- 
darthāstadīyāstu babhuryathārthā: ||4||
atha tasya mahāsattvasya yathābhilaṡitairakliṡṭai: śiṡṭopacāravibhūṡaṇairvipulairarthavisargairyāca- 
nakajanaṃ samantata: saṃtarpayata: pradānaudāryaśravaṇādvismayāvarjitamanā: śakro devendra: pradāna- 
sthiraniścayamasya jijñāsamāna: pratyahaṃ dhanadhānyaratnaparicchadajātaṃ tattadantardhāpayāmāsa-api 
nāmāyaṃ vibhavaparikṡayāśaṅkayāpi mātsaryāya pratāryeteti | pradānādhimuktasya tu punarmahāsattvasya- 
yathā yathā tasya vineśurarthā: 
sūryābhisrṡṭā iva toyaleśā: |
tathā tathainān vipulai: pradānai-
rgrhātpradīptādiva nirjahāra ||5||
@025
atha śakro devendrastyāgaparāyaṇameva taṃ mahāsattvamavetya prakṡīyamāṇavibhavasāramapi 
vismitataramatistasyaikarātreṇa sarvaṃ vibhavasāramantardhāpayāmāsānyatra rajju{1 ##Mss.## rajjvā dātrā^ ##for## rajjukuṇḍalāddātrā^.}kuṇḍalāddātrāccaikasmāt |
atha bodhisattva: prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ yathocitaṃ prativibuddha: paśyati sma dhanadhānyaparicchada- 
parijanavibhavaśūnyaṃ niṡkūjadīnaṃ svabhavanaṃ rākṡasairivoddvāsitamanabhirāmadarśanīyam | kimiti ca 
samutthitavitarka: samanuvicaraṃstadrajjukuṇḍalakaṃ dātraṃ ca kevalamatra dadarśa | tasya cintā 
prādurabhavat-yadi tāvatkenacidyācitamanucitavacasā svavikramopārjitopajīvinā madgrhe 
praṇaya evaṃ darśita:, sūpayuktā evamarthā: | atha tvidānīṃ madbhāgyadoṡāducchrayamasahamānena 
kenacidanupayuktā eva vidrutāstatkaṡṭam |
calaṃ sauhrdamarthānāṃ viditaṃ pūrvameva me |
arthināmeva pīḍā tu dahatyatra mano mama ||6||
pradānasatkārasukhocitāściraṃ 
viviktamarthairabhigamya madgrham |
kathaṃ bhaviṡyanti nu te mamārthina: 
pipāsitā: śuṡkamivāgatā hradam ||7||
atha sa bodhisattva: svadhairyāvaṡṭambhādanāsvāditaviṡādadainyastasyāmapyavasthāyāmanabhyasta-
yācñākramatvātparān yācituṃ paricitānapi na prasehe | evaṃ duṡkaraṃ yācitumiti ca tasya 
bhūyasī yācanakeṡvanukampā babhūva | atha sa mahātmā yācanakajanasvāgatādikriyāvekṡayā 
svayameva tadrajjukuṇḍalakaṃ dātraṃ ca pratigrhya pratyahaṃ trṇavikrayopalabdhayā vibhavamātrayārthijana- 
praṇayasaṃmānatāṃ cakāra | atha śakro devendrastasyemāmaviṡāditāṃ parame’pi dāridrye pradānābhi- 
mukhatāṃ cāvekṡya savismayabahumāna: saṃdrśyamānadivyādbhutavapurantarikṡe sthitvā dānādvicchandayaṃstaṃ 
mahāsattvamuvāca-grhapate |
suhrnmanastāpakarīmavasthā- 
mimāmupetastvamatipradānai: |
na dasyubhirnaiva jalānalābhyāṃ 
na rājabhi: saṃhriyamāṇavitta: ||8||
tattvāṃ hitāvekṡitayā bravīmi 
niyaccha dāne vyasanānurāgam |
itthaṃgata: sannapi cenna dadyā 
yāyā: puna: pūrvasamrddhiśobhām ||9||
@026
śaśvatkrśenāpi parivyayena 
kālena drṡṭvā kṡayamarjanānām |
cayena valmīkasamucchrayāṃśca 
vrddhyarthina: saṃyama eva panthā: ||10||
atha bodhisattva: pradānābhyāsamāhātmyaṃ vidarśayañchakramuvāca- 
anāryamāryeṇa sahasranetra 
suduṡkaraṃ suṡṭhvapi durgatena |
mā caiva tadbhūnmama śakra vittaṃ 
yatprāptiheto: krpaṇāśaya: syām ||11||
icchanti yācñāmaraṇena gantuṃ 
du:khasya yasya pratikāramārgam |
tenāturān ka: kulaputramānī 
nāstīti śuṡkāśaninābhyahanyāt ||12||
tanmadvidha: kiṃsvidupādadīta 
ratnaṃ dhanaṃ vā divi vāpi rājyam |
yācñābhitāpena vivarṇitāni 
prasādayennārthimukhāni yena ||13||
mātsaryadoṡopacayāya ya: syā- 
nna tyāgacittaṃ paribrṃhayedvā |
sa tyāgamevārhati madvidhebhya: 
parigrahacchadmamayo vighāta: ||14||
vidyullatānrttacale dhane ca 
sādhāraṇe naikavighātahetau |
dāne nidāne ca sukhodayānāṃ 
mātsaryamārya: ka ivāśrayeta ||15||
taddarśitā śakra mayi svateyaṃ 
hitābhidhānādanukampito’smi |
svabhya{1 ##Mss.## svastyastu harṡa tu ##for## svabhyastaharṡa tu.}staharṡaṃ tu mana: pradānai- 
stadutpathe kena dhrtiṃ labheta ||16||
@027
na cātra manyo{1 ##Mss.## pravrtti^ ##for## anuvrtti^.}ranuvrttimārge 
cittaṃ bhavānarhati saṃniyoktum |
na hi svabhāvasya vipakṡadurga- 
māroḍhumalpena balena śakyam ||17||
śakra uvāca-grhapate | paryāptavibhavasya paripūrṇakośakoṡṭhāgārasya samyakpravrttavividha- 
vipulakarmāntasya virūḍhāyaterloke vaśīkrtaiśvaryasyāyaṃ kramo nemāṃ daśāmabhiprapannasya | paśya |
svabuddhivispandasamāhitena vā 
yaśonukūlena kulocitena vā |
samrddhimākrṡya śubhena karmaṇā 
{2 ##Mss.## sapanna^ ##or## saṃpanna^ ##for## sapatna^.}sapatnatejāṃsyabhibhūya bhānuvat ||18||
jane prasaṅgena vitatya sadgatiṃ 
prabodhya harṡaṃ sasuhrtsu bandhuṡu |
avāptasaṃbhānavidhirnrpādapi 
śriyā pariṡvakta ivābhi{3 ##Mss.## ^kāmyayā ##for## ^kāmayā.}kāmayā ||19||
atha pradāne pravijrmbhitakrama: 
sukheṡu vā naiti janasya vācyatām |
ajātapakṡa: khamivārurukṡayā 
vighātabhākkevalayā tu ditsayā ||20||
yato dhanaṃ saṃyamanaibhrtāśrayā- 
dupārjyatāṃ tāvadalaṃ praditsayā |
anāryatāpyatra ca nāma kā bhave- 
nna yatpradadyā vibhaveṡvabhāviṡu ||21||
bodhisattva uvāca-alamatinirbandhenātrabhavata: |
ātmārtha: syādyasya garīyān parakāryā-
ttenāpi syāddeyamanādrtya samrddhim |
naiti prītiṃ tāṃ hi mahatyāpi vibhūtyā 
dānaistuṡṭiṃ lobhajayādyāmupabhuṅkte ||22||
@028
naiti svargaṃ kevalayā yacca samrddhyā 
dānenaiva khyātimavāpnoti ca puṇyām |
mātsaryādīnnābhibhavatyeva ca doṡāṃ- 
stasyā hetordānamata: ko na bhajet ||23||
trātuṃ lokān yastu jarāmrtyuparītā- 
napyātmānaṃ ditsati kāruṇyavaśena |
yon āsvādaṃ vetti sukhānāṃ paradu:khai: 
kastasyārthastvadgatayā syādapi lakṡmyā ||24||
api ca devendra |
saṃpattiriva vittānāmadhruvā sthitirāyuṡa: |
iti yācanakaṃ labdhvā na samrddhiravekṡyate ||25||
eko rathaśca bhuvi {1 ##Mss.## yaṃ vidadhāti ##for## yadvida^.}yadvidadhāti vartma 
tenāparo vrajati dhrṡṭataraṃ tathānya: |
kalyāṇamādyamimamityavadhūya mārgaṃ 
nāsatpathapraṇayane ramate mano me ||26||
arthaśca vistaramupaiṡyati cetpunarme 
hartā manāṃsi niyamena sa yācakānām |
evaṃgate’pi ca yathāvibhavaṃ pradāsye 
mā caiva dānaniyame pramadiṡma śakra ||27||
ityukte śakro devendra: samabhiprasāditamanā: sādhu sādhvityenamabhisaṃrādhya sabahumānasnigdha- 
mavekṡamāṇa uvāca- 
yaśa:sapatnairapi karmabhirjana: 
samrddhimanvicchati nīcadāruṇai: |
svasaukhyasaṅgādanavekṡitātyaya: 
pratāryamāṇaścapalena cetasā ||28||
acintayitvā tu dhanakṡayaṃ tvayā 
svasaukhyahāniṃ mama ca pratāraṇām |
parārthasaṃpādanadhīracetasā 
mahattvamudbhāvitamātmasaṃpada: ||29||
@029
aho bataudāryaviśeṡabhāsvata: 
pramrṡṭamātsaryatamisratā hrada: |
pradānasaṃkocavirūpatāṃ gataṃ 
dhane pranaṡṭe’pi na yattadāśayā ||30||
na cātra citraṃ paradu:khadu:khina: 
krpāvaśāllokahitaiṡiṇastava |
himāvadāta: śikharīva vāyunā 
na yatpradānādasi kampito mayā ||31||
yaśa: samudbhāvayituṃ parīkṡayā 
dhanaṃ tavedaṃ tu nigūḍhavānaham |
maṇirhi śobhānugato’pyato’nyathā 
na saṃsprśedratnayaśomahārghatām ||32||
yata: pradānairabhivarṡa yācakān 
hradān mahāmegha ivābhipūrayan |
dhanakṡayaṃ nāpsyasi matparigrahā- 
didaṃ kṡamethāśca viceṡṭitaṃ mama ||33||
ityenamabhisaṃrādhya śakrastaccāsya vibhavasāramupasaṃhrtya kṡamayitvā ca tatraivāntardadhe ||
tadevaṃ na vibhavakṡayāvekṡayā samrddhyāśayā vā pradānavaidhuryamupayānti satpuruṡā iti ||
|| ityaviṡahyaśreṡṭhijātakaṃ pañcamam ||
@030
6 śaśajātakam |
tiryaggatānāmapi satāṃ mahātmanāṃ śaktyanurūpā dānapravrttirdrṡṭā | kena nāma manuṡya- 
bhūtena na dātavyaṃ syāt ? tadyathānuśrūyate- 
kasmiṃścidaraṇyāyatanapradeśe manojñavīruttrṇatarugahananicite puṡpaphalavati vaiḍūryanīla-
śucivāhinyā saritā vibhūṡitaparyante mrduśādvalāstaraṇasukhasaṃsparśadarśanīyadharaṇītale tapasvi- 
janavicarite bodhisattva: śaśo babhūva |
sa sattvayogādvapuṡaśca saṃpadā 
balaprakarṡādvipulena caujasā |
atarkita: kṡudramrgairaśaṅkita- 
ścacāra tasmin mrgarājalīlayā ||1||
svacarmājinasaṃvīta: svatanūruhavalkala: |
munivattatra śuśubhe tuṡṭacittastrṇāṅkurai: ||2||
tasya maitrya{1 ##Mss.## maitryavadānena ##for## ^dātena.}vadātena manovākkāyakarmaṇā |
āsurjrmbhitadaurātmyā: prāya: śiṡyamukhā mrgā: ||3||
tasya guṇātiśayasaṃbhrtena snehagauraveṇa viśeṡavattaramavabaddhahrdayāstu ye{2 ##Mss.## ya: ##for## ye.} sahāyā babhūvu- 
rudra: śrgālo vānaraśca, te parasparasaṃbandhanibaddhasnehā iva bāndhavā anyonyapraṇaya{3 ##Mss.## ^praṇayamānanā^ ##for## ^praṇayasaṃmānanā^.}samānanā- 
virūḍhasauhārdā iva ca suhrda: saṃmodamānāstatra viharanti sma | tiryaksvabhāvavimukhāśca 
prāṇiṡu dayānuvrttyā laulyapraśamādvismrtasteyapravrttyā dharmāvirodhinyā ca yaśonuvrttyā paṭu- 
vijñānatvādviniyamadhīrayā ca sajjaneṡṭayā devatānāmapi vismayanīyā babhūvu: |
sukhānulome guṇa{4 ##A P## guṇabodhini ##for## ^bādhini.}bādhini krame 
guṇānukūle ca sukhoparodhini |
naro’pi tāvadguṇapakṡasaṃśrayā- 
dvirājate kimvatha{5 ##A## kimvita:; ##B P## kimvata:.} tiryagākrti: ||4||
abhūtsa teṡāṃ tu śaśākrti: krtī 
parānukampāpratipadgururguru: |
svabhāvasaṃpacca guṇakramānugā 
yaśo yadeṡāṃ suralokamapyagāt ||5||
@031
atha kadācitsa mahātmā sāyāhnasamaye dharmaśravaṇārthamabhigatai: sabahumānamupāsyamānastai: 
sahāyai: paripūrṇaprāyamaṇḍalamādityaviprakarṡādvyavadāyamānaśobhaṃ rūpyadarpaṇamiva tsaruvirahita- 
mīṡatpārśvāpavrttabimbaṃ śuklapakṡacaturdaśīcandramasamuditamabhisamīkṡya sahāyānuvāca- 
asāvāpūrṇaśobhena maṇḍalena hasanniva |
nivedayati sādhūnāṃ candramā: poṡadhotsavam ||6||
tadvyaktaṃ śva: pañcadaśī | yato bhavadbhi: poṡadhaniyamamabhisaṃpādayadbhirnyāyopalabdhenāhāra- 
viśeṡeṇa kālopanatamatithijanaṃ pratipūjya prāṇasaṃdhāraṇamanuṡṭheyam | paśyantu bhavanta: |
yatsaṃprayogā virahāvasānā: 
samucchrayā: pātavirūpaniṡṭhā: |
vidyullatābhaṅguralolamāyu-
stenaiva kāryo drḍhamapramāda: ||7||
dānena śīlābharaṇena tasmā- 
tpuṇyāni saṃvardhayituṃ yatadhvam |
vivartamānasya hi janmadurge 
lokasya puṇyāni parā pratiṡṭhā ||8||
tārāgaṇānāmabhibhūya lakṡmīṃ 
vibhāti yatkāntiguṇena soma: |
jyotīṃṡi cākramya sahasraraśmi- 
ryaddīpyate puṇyaguṇocchraya: sa: ||9||
drptasvabhāvā: sacivā nrpāśca 
puṇyaprabhāvātprthivīśvarāṇām |
sadaśvavrttyā hatasarvagarvā: 
prītā ivājñādhuramudvahanti ||10||
puṇyairvihīnānanuyātyalakṡmī- 
rvispandamānānapi nītimārge |
puṇyādhikai: sā hyavabhartsyamānā 
paryetyamarṡādiva tadvipakṡān ||11||
du:khapratiṡṭhādayaśonubaddhā- 
dapuṇyamārgāduparamya tasmāt |
śrīmatsu saukhyodayasādhaneṡu 
puṇyaprasaṅgeṡu matiṃ kurudhvam ||12||
@032
te tathetyasyānuśā{1 ##K## anuśāsanāṃ ##against Mss.##}sanīṃ pratigrhyābhivādya pradakṡiṇīkrtya cainaṃ svān svānālayā- 
nabhijagmu: | aciragateṡu ca teṡu sahāyeṡu sa mahātmā cintāmāpede- 
atitherabhyupetasya saṃmānaṃ yena tena vā |
vidhātuṃ śaktirastyeṡāmatra śocyo’hameva tu ||13||
asmaddantāgravicchinnā: paritiktāstrṇāṅkurā: |
śakyā nātithaye dātuṃ sarvathā dhigaśaktitām ||14||
ityasāmarthyadīnena ko nvartho jīvitena me |
ānanda: śokatāṃ yāyādyasyaivamatithirmama ||15||
tatkutredānīmidamatithiparicaryāvaiguṇye ni:sāraṃ śarīrakamutsrjyamānaṃ kasyacidupayogāya 
syāditi vimr{2 ##Mss.## vimrṡan.}śan sa mahātmā smrtiṃ pratilebhe-aye |
svādhīnasulabhametanniravadyaṃ vidyate mamaiva khalu |
atithijanapratipūjanasamartharūpaṃ śarīradhanam ||16||
tatkimahaṃ viṡīdāmi ? 
samadhigatamidaṃ mayātitheyaṃ 
hrdaya vimuñca yato viṡādadainyam |
samupanatamanena satkariṡyā- 
myahamatithipraṇayaṃ śarīrakeṇa ||17||
iti viniścitya sa mahāsattva: paramamiva lābhamadhigamya parama{3 ##Mss.## ^prīti^ ##for## ^prīta^.}prītamanāstatrāvatasthe |
vitarkātiśaye{4 ##A## ^tiśayastasya; ##P## ^tiśaya: tasya ##for## ^tiśaye tasya.} tasya {5 ##Mss.## hrdaya: ##for## hrdaye.}hrdaye pravi{6 ##Mss.## ^jrmbhita: ##for## jrmbhite.}jrmbhite |
āviścakre prasādaśca prabhāvaśca divaukasām ||18||
tata: praharṡādiva sācalā calā 
mahī babhūvānibhrtārṇavāṃśukā |
vita{7 ##Mss.## vitastaru:.}stanu: khe suradundubhisvanā 
diśa: prasādābharaṇāścakāśire ||19||
prasaktamandastanitā: prahāsina-
staḍitpinaddhāśca ghanā: samantata: |
parasparāśleṡavikīrṇareṇubhi: 
prasaktamenaṃ kusumairavākiran ||20||
@033
samudvahan dhīragati: samīraṇa: 
sugandhi nānādrumapuṡpajaṃ raja: |
mudā praviddhairavibhaktabhaktibhi- 
stamarcayāmāsa krśāṃśukairiva ||21||
tadupalabhya pramuditavismitamanobhirdevatābhi: samantata: parikīrtyamānaṃ tasya vitarkā- 
dbhutaṃ śakro devendra: samāpūryamāṇavismayakautūhalena manasā tasya mahāsattvasya bhāvajijñāsayā 
dvitīye’hani gaganatalamadhyamabhilaṅghamāne paṭutarakiraṇaprabhāve savitari prasphulitamarīcijāla- 
vasanāsu bhāsvarātapavisarāvaguṇṭhitāsvanālokanakṡamāsu dikṡu saṃkṡipyamāṇacchāyeṡvabhivrddha- 
cīrīvirāvonnāditeṡu vanāntareṡu vicchidyamānapakṡisaṃpāteṡu gharma{1 ##Mss.## gharmāklamā^ ##for## gharmaklmā^.}klamāpītotsāheṡvadhvageṡu śakro 
devānāmadhipatirbrāhmaṇarūpo bhūtvā mārgapranaṡṭa iva kṡuttarṡaśramaviṡādadīnakaṇṭha: sasvaraṃ praruda-
nnātidūre teṡāṃ vicukrośa- 
ekaṃ sārthātparibhraṡṭaṃ bhramantaṃ gahane vane |
kṡucchramaklāntadehaṃ māṃ trātumarhanti sādhava: ||22||
mārgāmārgajñānaniścetanaṃ māṃ 
diksaṃmohātkvāpi gacchantamekam |
kāntāre’smin gharmatarṡaklamārtaṃ 
mābhai:śabdai: ko nu{2 ##A## ko’tra; ##P## ko’tra nu ##for## ko nu.} māṃ hlādayeta ||23||
atha te mahāsattvāstasya tena karuṇenākranditaśabdena samākampitahrdayā: sasaṃbhramā 
drutataragatayastaṃ deśamabhijagmu: | mārgapranaṡṭādhvagadīnadarśanaṃ cainamabhisamīkṡya samabhigamyopa-
cārapura:saraṃ samāśvāsayanta ūcu:-
kāntāre vipranaṡṭo’hamityalaṃ vibhrameṇa te |
svasya śiṡyagaṇasyeva samīpe vartase hi na: ||24||
tadadya tāvadasmākaṃ paricaryāparigrahāt |
vidhāyānugrahaṃ saumya śvo gantāsi yathepsitam ||25||
athodrastasya {3 ##Mss.## tūṡṇī^.}tūṡṇīṃbhāvādanumatamupanimantraṇamavetya harṡasaṃbhramatvaritagati: sapta rohita-
matsyān samupanīyāvocadenam- 
mīnāribhirvismaraṇojjhitā vā 
trāsotplutā vā sthalamabhyupetā: |
khedaprasuptā iva sapta matsyā 
labdhā mayaitānnivaseha bhuktvā ||26||
atha śrgālo’pyenaṃ yathopalabdhamannajātamupasaṃhrtya praṇāmapura:saraṃ sādaramityuvāca-
@034
ekā{1 ##Mss.## ekāṃ ca godhāṃ ##for## ekā ca godhā.} ca godhā dadhibhājanaṃ ca 
kenāpi saṃtyaktamihādhyagaccham |
tanme hitāvekṡitayopayujya 
vane’stu te'smin guṇavāsa vāsa: ||27||
ityuktvā paramaprīta{2 ##Mss.## ^prīti^ ##for## ^prīta^.}manāstadasmai samupajahāra ||
atha vānara: paripākaguṇādupajātamārdavāni mana: śilācūrṇarañjitānīvātipiñjarāṇyati- 
raktabandhanamūlāni piṇḍīgatānyāmraphalānyādāya sāñjalipragrahamenamuvāca- 
āmrāṇi pakvānyudakaṃ manojñaṃ 
chāyā ca satsaṃgamasaukhyaśītā{3 ##Mss.## ^śītā: ##for## ^śītā.} |
ityasti me brahmavidāṃ variṡṭha 
bhuktvaitadatraiva tavāstu vāsa: ||28||
atha śaśa: samupasrtyainamupacārakriyānantaraṃ sabahumānamudīkṡamāṇa: svena śarīreṇopa- 
nimantrayāmāsa- 
na{4 ##Also cited in Avadanasataka (37) page 94.} santi mudgā na tilā na taṇḍulā 
vane vivrddhasya śaśasya kecana |
śarīrametattvanalābhisaṃskrtaṃ 
mamopayujyādya tapovane vasa ||29||
yadasti yasyepsitasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 
sa tanniyuṅkte’rthisamāgamotsave |
na cāsti dehādadhikaṃ ca me dhanaṃ
pratīccha sarvasvamidaṃ yato mama ||30||
śakra uvāca- 
anyasyāpi vadhaṃ tāvatkuryādasmadvidha: katham |
iti darśitasauhārde kathā kaiva bhavadvidhe ||31||
śaśa uvāca-upapannarūpamidamāsannānukrośe brāhmaṇe | tadihaiva tāvadbhavānāstāmasmadanu-
grahāpekṡayā yāvatkutaścidātmānugrahopāyamāsādayāmīti ||
atha śakro devānāmindrastasya bhāvamavetya taptatapanīyavarṇaṃ sphuratpratanujvālaṃ vikīrya- 
māṇavisphuliṅgaprakaraṃ nirdhūmamaṅgārarāśimabhinirmame | atha śaśa: samantato’nuvilokayaṃsta-
magniskandhaṃ dadarśa | drṡṭvā ca prītamanā: śakramuvāca-samadhigato’yaṃ mayātmānugrahopāya: |
tadasmaccharīropayogātsaphalāmanugrahāśāṃ me kartumarhasi | paśya mahābrāhmaṇa |
deyaṃ ca ditsāpravaṇaṃ ca cittaṃ 
bhavadvidhenātithinā ca yoga: |
@035
{1 ##Mss.## nāvāstu^ ##for## nāvāptu^.}nāvāptumetaddhi sukhena śakyaṃ 
tatsyādamoghaṃ bhavadāśrayānme ||32||
ityanunīya sa mahātmā saṃmānanādarādatithipriyatayā cainamabhivādya 
tata: sa taṃ vahnimabhijvalantaṃ 
nidhiṃ dhanārthī sahaseva{2 ##Mss.## sahasaiva.} drṡṭvā |
pareṇa harṡeṇa samāruroha 
toyaṃ hasatpadmamivaikahaṃsa: ||33||
ta{3 ##Mss.## taṃ drṡṭvā.}ddrṡṭvā paramavismayāvarjitamatirdevānāmadhipati: svameva{4 ##Mss.## svayameva.}vapurāsthāya divyakusumavarṡapura:- 
sarībhirmana: śrutisukhābhirvāgbhirabhipūjya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ kamalapalāśalakṡmīsamrddhābhyāṃ bhāsurāṅgulī- 
bhūṡaṇālaṃkrtābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ svayameva cainaṃ parigrhya tridaśebhya: saṃdarśayāmāsa-paśyantvatrabhavanta- 
stridaśālayanivāsino devā: | samanumodantāṃ cedamativismayanīyaṃ karmāvadānamasya mahāsattvasya |
tyaktaṃ batānena yathā śarīraṃ 
ni:śaṅkamadyātithivatsalena |
nirmālyamapyevamakampamānā 
nālaṃ parityaktumadhīrasattvā: ||34||
jāti: kveyaṃ tadvirodhi kva cedaṃ 
tyāgaudāryaṃ cetasa: pāṭavaṃ ca |
vispaṡṭo’yaṃ puṇyamandādarāṇāṃ 
pratyādeśo devatānāṃ nrṇāṃ ca ||35||
aho bata guṇābhyāsavāsitāsya yathā mati: |
aho sadvrttavātsalyaṃ kriyaudāryeṇa darśitam ||36||
atha śakrastatkarmātiśayavikhyāpanārthaṃ lokahitāvekṡī śaśabimbalakṡaṇena vaijayantasya 
prāsādavarasya sudharmāyāśca devasabhāyā: kūṭāgārakarṇike candramaṇḍalaṃ cābhyalaṃcakāra |
saṃpūrṇe’dyāpi tadidaṃ śaśabimbaṃ niśākare |
chāyāmayamivādarśe rājate divi rājate ||37||
tata: prabhrti lokena kumudākarahāsana: | 
kṡaṇadātilakaścandra: śaśāṅka iti kīrtyate ||38||
te’pyudraśrgālavānarāstataścyutvā devaloka upapannā: kalyāṇamitraṃ samāsādya ||
tadevaṃ tiryaggatānāmapi mahāsattvānāṃ śaktyanurūpā dānapravrttirdrṡṭā | kena nāma 
manuṡyabhūtena na dātavyaṃ syāt ? tathā tiryaggatā api guṇavātsalyātsaṃpūjyante sadbhiriti 
guṇeṡvādara: kārya ityevamapyunneyam ||
|| iti śaśajātakaṃ ṡaṡṭham ||
@036
7 agastyajātakam |
tapovanasthānāmapyalaṃkārastyāgaśauryaṃ prāgeva grhasthānāmiti | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavāṃ^llokahitārthaṃ saṃsārādhvani vartamāna ścāritraguṇaviśuddhyabhi- 
lakṡitaṃ kṡititalatilakabhūtamanyatamaṃ mahadbrāhmaṇakulaṃ gaganatalamiva śaradamalaparipūrṇamaṇḍala- 
ścandramā: samu{1 ##A## samutpatanniva; ##B P## samupanneva ##for## samutpatanniva.}tpatannevābhyalaṃcakāra | sa yathākramaṃ śrutismrtivihitānavāpya jātakarmādīn 
saṃskārānadhītya sāṅgān vedān krtsnaṃ ca kalpaṃ vyāpya vidyāyaśasā manuṡyalokaṃ guṇapriyai- 
rdātrbhirabhyarthya pratigrhyamāṇavibhavatvātparāṃ dhanasamrddhimabhijagāma |
sa bandhumitrāśritadīnavargān 
saṃmānanīyānatithīn gurūṃśca |
prahlādayāmāsa tathā samrddhyā 
deśān mahāmegha ivābhivarṡan ||1||
vidvattayā tasya yaśa: prakāśaṃ 
tattyāgaśauryādadhikaṃ cakāśe |
niśākara{2 ##Mss## ^syaiva ##for## ^syeva.}syeva śaradviśuddhaṃ 
samagraśobhādhikakānti bimbam ||2||
atha sa mahātmā kukāryavyāsaṅgadoṡasaṃbādhaṃ pramādāspadabhūtaṃ dhanārjanarakṡaṇaprasaṅgavyākula- 
mupaśamavirodhi{3  ##Mss.## virodha^ ##for## ^virodhi^.}vyasanaśaraśatalakṡyabhūtamaparyantakarmāntānuṡṭhānaparigrahaśramamatrptijanakaṃ krśāsvādaṃ 
gārhasthyamavetya taddoṡaviviktasukhāṃ ca dharmapratipattyanukūlāṃmokṡadharmārambhādhiṡṭhānabhūtāṃ pravrajyā- 
manupaśyan mahatīmapi tāṃ dhanasamrddhimaparikleśādhigatāṃ lokasaṃnatimanoharāṃ trṇavadapāsya 
tāpasapravrajyāvinayaniyamaparo babhūva | pravrajitamapi taṃ mahāsattvaṃ yaśa:prakāśatvātpūrvasaṃstavānusmara- 
ṇātsaṃbhāvitaguṇatvātpraśamābhilakṡitatvācca śreyorthī janastadguṇagaṇāvarjitamatistathaivābhijagāma |
sa taṃ grhijanasaṃsargaṃ pravivekasukhapramāthinaṃ vyāsaṅgavikṡepāntarāyakaramabahumanyamāna: pravivekābhi- 
rāmatayā dakṡiṇasamudramadhyāvagāḍhamindranīlabhedābhinīlavarṇairanilabalākalitairūrmimālāvilāsai- 
rācchruritaparyantaṃ sitasikatāstīrṇabhūmibhāgaṃ puṡpaphalapallavālaṃkrtaviṭapairnānātarubhirupaśobhitaṃ 
vimalasalilāśayapratīraṃ kārādvīpamadhyāsanādāśramapadaśriyā saṃyojayāmāsa |
sutanustapasā tatra sa reje tapasātanu: |
navacandra iva vyomni kā{4 ##Mss.## kāntitvena ##for## kānta^.}ntatvenākrśa: krśa: ||3||
@037
praśamanibhrtaceṡṭitendriyo 
vrataniyamaikaraso vane vasan |
muniriti tanubuddhiśaktibhi- 
rmrgavihagairapi so’nvagamyata ||4||
atha sa mahātmā pradānocitatvāttapovane’pi nivasan kālopanatamatithijanaṃ yathā- 
saṃnihitena mūlaphalena śucinā salilena hrdyābhiśca svāgatāśīrvādapeśalābhistapasvijana- 
yogyābhirvāgbhi: saṃpūjayati sma | atithijanopayuktaśeṡeṇa ca yātrāmātrārthamabhyavahrtena tena 
vanyenāhāreṇa vartayāmāsa ||
tasya tapa:prakarṡātpravisrtena yaśasā samāvarjitahrdaya: śakro devendra: sthairyajijñāsayā 

tasya mahāsattvasya tasminnaraṇyāyatane tāpasajanopabhogayogyaṃ mūlaphalamanupūrveṇa sarvamantardhāpayā- 
māsa | bodhisattvo’pi dhyānaprasrtamānasatayā saṃtoṡaparicayādanadhimūrcchitatvādāhāre svaśarīre 
cānabhiṡvaṅgānna tamantardhānahetuṃ manasi cakāra | sa taruṇāni taruparṇānyadhiśrāya tairāhāra- 
prayojanamabhiniṡpādyātrṡyamāṇa āhāraviśeṡānutsuka: svasthamatistathaiva vijahāra |
na kvaciddurlabhā vrtti: saṃtoṡaniyatātmanām | 
kutra nāma na vidyante trṇaparṇajalāśayā: ||5||
vismitataramanāstu śakro devendrastasya tenāvasthānena sthirataraguṇasaṃbhāvanastatparīkṡā- 
nimittaṃ tasminnaraṇyavanapradeśe nidāghakālānilavatsamagraṃ vīruttrṇatarugaṇaṃ parṇasamrddhyā viyo-
jayāmāsa | atha bodhisattva: pratyārdratarāṇi śīrṇaparṇāni samāhrtya tairudakasvinnairanutkaṇṭhita- 
matirvartamāno dhyānasukhaprīṇitamanāstatrāmrtatrpta iva vijahāra |
avismaya: śrutavatāṃ samrddhānāmamatsara: |
saṃtoṡaśca vanasthānāṃ guṇaśobhāvidhi: para: ||6||
atha śakrastena tasyādbhutarūpeṇa saṃtoṡasthairyeṇa samabhivrddhavismaya: sāmarṡa iva tasya 
mahāsattvasya vratakāle hutāgnihotrasya parisamāptajapyasyātithijanadidrkṡayā vyavalokayato 
brāhmaṇarūpamāsthāyātithiriva nāma bhūtvā purastātprādurabhūt | sa prītamanā: samabhigamya cainaṃ 
bodhisattva: svāgatādipriyavacanapura:sareṇāhārakālanivedanenopanimantrayāmāsa | {1 ##Mss.## tūṡṇī^ ##throughout.##}tūṡṇīṃbhāvāttu
tasyābhimatamupanimantraṇamavetya sa mahātmā 
ditsāpraharṡavikasannayanāsyaśobha: 
snigdhairmana:śrutisukhairabhinandya vākyai: |
krcchropalabdhamapi tacchrapaṇaṃ samastaṃ 
tasmai dadau svayamabhūcca mudeva trpta: ||7||
@038
sa tathaiva praviśya dhyānāgāraṃ tenaiva prītiprāmodyena tamahorātramatināmayāmāsa ||
atha śakrastasya dvitīye trtīye caturthe pañcame’pi cāhani tathaiva vratakāle purata: 
prādurabhūt | so’pi cainaṃ pramuditataramanāstathaiva pratipūjayāmāsa |
dānābhilāṡa: sādhūnāṃ krpābhyāsavivardhita: |
naiti saṃkocadīnatvaṃ du:khai: prāṇāntikairapi ||8||
atha śakra: paramavismayāviṡṭahrdayastapa:prakarṡādasya prārthanāmātrāpekṡaṃ tridaśapatilakṡmī- 
saṃparkamavagamya samutpatitabhayāśaṅka: {1 ##Mss.## svayameva.}svameva vapurdivyādbhutaśobhamabhiprapadya tapa:prayojanamenaṃ 
paryaprcchat- 
bandhūn priyānaśrumukhān vihāya 
parigrahān saukhyaparigrahāṃśca |
āśāṅkuśaṃ nu vyavasrjya kutra 
tapa:parikleśamimaṃ śrito’si ||9||
sukhopapannān paribhūya bhogā- 
ñchokākulaṃ bandhujanaṃ ca hitvā |
na hetunālpena hi yānti dhīrā: 
sukhoparodhīni tapovanāni ||10||
vaktavyametanmayi manyase ce-
tkautūhalaṃ no’rhasi tadvinetum |
kiṃ nāma tadyasya guṇapraveśa- 
vaśīkrtaivaṃ bhavato’pi buddhi: ||11||
bodhisattva uvāca-śrūyatāṃ mārṡa yannimitto’yaṃ mama prayatna: |
puna:punarjātiratīva du:khaṃ 
jarāvipadvyādhivirūpatā{2 ##Mss.## ^rūpatā ca.}śca |
martavyamityākulatā ca buddhe- 
rlokānatastrātumiti sthito’smi ||12||
atha śakro devendro nāyamasmadgatāṃ śriyamabhikāmayata iti samāśvāsitahrdaya: subhāṡi-
tena tena cābhiprasāditamatiryuktamityabhipūjya tadasya vacanaṃ varapradānena bodhisattvamupa- 
nimantrayāmāsa-
@039
atra te tāpasajana pratirūpe subhāṡite |
dadāmi kāśyapa varaṃ tadvrṇīṡva yadicchasi ||13||
atha bodhisattvo bhavabhogasukheṡvanāstha: prārthanāmeva du:khamavagacchan sātmībhūtasaṃtoṡa: 
śakramuvāca- 
dātumicchasi cenmahyamanugrahakaraṃ varam |
vrṇe tasmādahamimaṃ devānāṃ pravaraṃ varam ||14||
dārān manobhilaṡitāṃstanayān prabhutva-
marthānabhīpsitaviśālatarāṃśca labdhvā |
yenābhitaptamatireti na jātu trptiṃ 
lobhānala: sa hrdayaṃ mama nābhyupeyāt ||15||
atha śakrastayā tasya saṃtoṡapravaṇamānasatayā subhāṡitābhivyañjitayā bhūyasyā mātrayā 
saṃprasāditamati: punarbodhisattvaṃ sādhu sādhviti praśasya vareṇopacchandayāmāsa-
atrāpi te munijana pratirūpe subhāṡite |
pratiprābhrtavatprītyā prayacchāmyaparaṃ varam ||16||
atha bodhisattva: kleśaviyogasyaiva durlabhatāmasya pradarśayan varayācñāpadeśena punarapyasmai 
dharmaṃ deśayāmāsa-
dadāsi me yadi varaṃ sadguṇāvāsa vāsava |
vrṇe tene{1 ##Mss.## tenedamaparaṃ.}mamaparaṃ devendrānavaraṃ varam ||17||
arthādapi bhraṃśaṃ samāpnuvanti 
varṇaprasādādyaśasa: sukhācca |
yenābhibhūtā dviṡateva sattvā: 
sa dveṡavahnirmama dūrata: syāt ||18||
tacchruvā śakro devānāmadhipatirvismayavaśātsādhu sādhvityenamabhipraśasya punaruvāca- 
sthāne pravrajitān kīrtiranurakteva sevate |
tadvaraṃ pratigrhṇīṡva madatrāpi subhāṡite ||19||
atha bodhisattva: kleśaprātikūlyātkliṡṭasattvasaṃparkavigarhāṃ vratisaṃpratigrahāpadeśena 
kurvannityuvāca-
śrṇuyāmapi naiva jātu bālaṃ 
na ca vīkṡeya na caina{2 ##Mss.## caivamāla^ ##for## cainamāla^.}mālapeyam |
na ca tena nivāsakhedadu:khaṃ 
samupeyāṃ varamityahaṃ vrṇe tvām ||20||
@040
śakra uvāca-
anukampyo viśeṡeṇa satāmāpadgato nanu |
āpadāṃ mūlabhūtatvādbālyaṃ cādhamamiṡyate ||21||
karuṇāśrayabhūtasya bālasyāsya viśeṡata: |
krpālurapi san kasmānna darśanamapīcchasi ||22||
bodhisattva uvāca-agatyā mārṡa | paśyatvatrabhavān |
kathaṃcidapi śakyeta yadi bālaścikitsitum |
taddhitodyoganiryatna: kathaṃ syāditi madvidha: ||23||
itthaṃ caiṡa cikitsāprayogasyāpātramiti grhyatām |
sunayavadanayaṃ nayatyayaṃ 
paramapi cātra niyoktumicchati |
anucitavinayārjavakramo 
hitamapi cābhihita: prakupyati ||24||
iti paṇḍitamānamohadagdhe 
hitavādiṡvapi roṡarūkṡabhāve |
rabhase vinayābhiyogamāndyā- 
dvada kastatra hitārpaṇābhyupāya: ||25||
ityagatyā suraśreṡṭha karuṇāpravaṇairapi |
bālasyādravyabhūtasya na darśanamapīṡyate ||26||
tacchrutvā śakra: sādhu sādhvityenamabhinandya subhāṡitābhiprasāditamati: punaruvāca- 
na subhāṡitaratnānā{1 ##Mss.## anartha: ##for## argha:.}margha: kaścana vidyate |
kusumāñjalivatprītyā dadāmyatrāpi te varam ||27||
atha bodhisattva: sarvāvasthāsukhatāṃ sajjanasya pradarśayañchakramuvāca-
vīkṡeya dhīraṃ śrṇuyāṃ ca dhīraṃ 
syānme nivāsa: saha tena śakra |
saṃbhāṡaṇaṃ tena sahaiva bhūyā-
detaṃ varaṃ devavara prayaccha ||28||
śakra uvāca-atipakṡapāta iva khalu te dhīraṃ prati | taducyatāṃ tāvat |
kiṃ nu dhīrastavākārṡīdvada kāśyapa kāraṇam |
adhīra iva yenāsi dhīradarśanalālasa: ||29||
@041
atha bodhisattva: sajjanamāhātmyamasya pradarśayannuvāca-śrūyatāṃ mārṡa yena me dhīradarśana- 
mevābhilaṡate mati: |
vrajati guṇapathena ca svayaṃ 
nayati parānapi tena vartmanā |
vacanamapi na rūkṡamakṡamāṃ 
janayati tasya hitopasaṃhitam ||30||
aśaṭhavinayabhūṡaṇa: sadā 
hitamiti lambhayituṃ sa śakyate |
iti mama guṇapakṡapātinī 
namati matirguṇapakṡapātini ||31||
athainaṃ śakra: sādhūpapannarūpamidamiti cābhinandya samabhivrddhaprasāda: punarvareṇopani- 
mantrayāmāsa- 
kāmaṃ saṃtoṡasātmatvātsarvatra krtameva te |
madanugrahabuddhyā tu grahītuṃ varamarhasi ||32||
upakārāśayā bhaktyā śaktyā caiva samastayā |
prayuktasyātidu:kho hi praṇayasyāpratigraha: ||33||
atha tasya parāmupakartukāmatāmavekṡya bodhisattvastatpriyahitakāmatayā pradānānutarṡa- 
prābalyamasmai prakāśayannuvāca- 
tvadīyamannaṃ kṡayadoṡavarjitaṃ 
manaśca ditsāpratipattipeśalam |
viśuddhaśīlābharaṇāśca yācakā 
mama syuretāṃ varasaṃpadaṃ vrṇe ||34||
śakra uvāca-subhāṡitaratnākara: khalvatrabhavān | api ca |
yadabhiprārthitaṃ sarvaṃ tattathaiva bhaviṡyati |
dadāmi ca punastubhyaṃ varamasmin subhāṡite ||35||
bodhisattva uvāca- 
varaṃ mamānugrahasaṃpadākaraṃ 
dadāsi cetsarvadivaukasāṃ vara |
na mābhyupeyā: punarityabhijvala-
nnimaṃ varaṃ dainyanisūdanaṃ vrṇe ||36||
@042
atha śakra: sāmarṡavadenamativismayamāna uvāca-mā tāvadbho: |
japavratejyāvidhinā tapa:śramai- 
rjano’yamanvicchati darśanaṃ mama |
bhavān punarnecchati kena hetunā 
varapraditsābhigatasya me sata: ||37||
bodhisattva uvāca-alaṃ te manyupraṇayena | samanuneṡyāmyahamatrabhavantaṃ devarāja | na hyasā- 
vadākṡiṇyānuvrttirna cāpyabahumānaviceṡṭitamasamavadhānakāmyatā vā bhavati bhavatām | kiṃ tu- 
nirīkṡya te rūpamamānuṡādbhutaṃ 
prasannakānti jvalitaṃ ca tejasā |
bhavetpramādastapasīti me bhayaṃ 
prasādasaumyādapi darśanāttava ||38||
atha śakra: praṇamya prakṡiṇīkrtya cainaṃ tatraivāntardadhe | prabhātāyāṃ ca rajanyāṃ bodhisattva: 
śakraprabhāvopahrtaṃ prabhūtaṃ divyamannapānaṃ dadarśa | śakropanimantraṇāhūtāni cānekāni pratyeka- 
buddhaśatāni vyāyatābaddhaparikarāṃśca pariveṡaṇasajjānanekāṃśca devakumārān |
tenānnapānavidhinā sa munirmaharṡīn 
saṃtarpayan mudmudāratarāmavāpa |
vrttyā ca tāpasajanocitayābhireme 
dhyānāpramāṇaniyamena śamena{1 ##Mss.## samena ##for## śamena.} caiva ||39||
tadevaṃ tapovanasthānāmapyalaṃkārastyāgaśauryaṃ prāgeva grhasthānāmiti tyāgaśauryeṇālaṃ- 
kartavya evātmā satpuruṡeṇeti | dānapatisaṃpraharṡaṇāyāmapyunneyaṃ lobhadveṡamohabālyavigarhāyāṃ 
kalyāṇamitrasaṃparkaguṇe saṃtoṡakathāyāṃ tathāgatamāhātmye ca | evaṃ pūrvajanmasvapi subhāṡitaratnā- 
tiśayākara: sa bhagavān prāgeva saṃbuddha iti ||
|| ityagastyajātakaṃ saptamam ||
@043
8 maitrībalajātakam |
na paradu:khāturā: svasukhamavekṡante mahākāruṇikā: | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kila svamāhātmyakāruṇyābhiprapa{1 ##A## ^prasanno ##for## ^prapanno.}nno jagatparitrāṇādhyāśaya: pradānadamaniyama- 
sauratyādibhirlokānugrahānukūlairguṇātiśayairabhivardhamāna: sarvasattvamaitramanā maitrabalo nāma rājā 
babhūva |
du:khaṃ sukhaṃ vā yadabhūtprajānāṃ 
tasyāpi rājñastadabhūttathaiva |
ata: prajārakṡaṇadakṡiṇo’sau 
śastraṃ ca śāstraṃ ca parāmamarśa ||1||
narendracūḍādhrtaśāsanasya 
tasya tvalaṃkāravadāsa śastram | 
vispaṡṭarūpaṃ dadrśe ca śāstraṃ 
nayeṡu lokasya hitodayeṡu ||2||
vinigrahapragrahayo: pravrtti-
rdharmoparodhaṃ na cakāra tasya |
hitāśayatvānnayanaipuṇācca 
parīkṡakasyeva pitu: prajāsu ||3||
tasyaivaṃ dharmeṇa prajā: pālayata: satyatyāgopaśamaprajñādibhiśca parahitapariṇāmanātsavi-
śeṡodāttakramairbodhisaṃbhāravidhibhirabhivardhamānasya kadācitkasmiṃścidaparādhe yakṡāṇāmadhipatinā 
svaviṡayātpravrājitā ojohārā: pañca yakṡā: paravadhadakṡāstadviṡayamabhijagmu: | vyapagatasarvopa-
dravatvācca nityapravrttavividhotsavaṃ parayā saṃpadā samupetarūpaṃ pramuditatuṡṭapuṡṭajanamabhisamīkṡya 
tadviṡayaṃ tannivāsināṃ puruṡāṇāmojāṃsyapahartuṃ teṡāmabhilāṡo babhūva |
te pareṇāpi yatnena saṃpravrttā: svakarmaṇi |
naiva tadviṡayasthānāṃ hartumoja: prasehire ||4||
tasya prabhāvātiśayānnrpasya 
mameti yatraiva babhūva buddhi: |
saivāsya rakṡā paramāsa tasmā- 
dojāṃsi hartuṃ na viṡehire te ||5||
@044
yadā ca paramapi prayatnaṃ kurvanto naiva śaknuvanti sma kasyacidviṡayanivāsino 
janasyaujo’pahartumatha teṡāṃ parasparamavekṡyaitadabhūt-kiṃ nu khalvidaṃ mārṡā: |
asmatprabhāvapratighātayogyā 
vidyātapa:siddhimayā viśeṡā: |
na santi caiṡāmatha cā{1 ##Mss.## vādya ##for## cādya.}dya sarve 
vyarthābhidhānatvamupāgatā: sma: ||6||
atha te yakṡā brāhmaṇavarṇamātmānamabhinirmāya samanucaranto dadrśu: pratyaraṇyacaramanyatamaṃ 
gopālakaṃ saśādvale chāyādrumamūle sopānatkaṃ saṃniṡaṇṇaṃ sapallavairvanatarukusumairviracitāṃ mālā- 
mudvahantaṃ dakṡiṇato vinyastadaṇḍaparaśumekākinaṃ rajjuvartanavyā{2 ##Mss.## ^vyāvrtaṃ ##for## ^vyāprtaṃ.}prtaṃ prakṡveḍitavilāsena gāyanta- 
māsīnam | samupetya cainamūcu:-thathathadadakākākākā | bho gavāṃ saṃrakṡādhikrta | evaṃ vivikte 
nirjanasaṃpāte’sminnaraṇye vicarannevamekākī kathaṃ na bibheṡīti | sa tānālokyābravīt-kuto 
vā bhetavyamiti | yakṡā ūcu:-kiṃ tvayā na śrutapūrvā yakṡarākṡasānāṃ piśācānāṃ vā nisarga- 
raudrā prakrtiriti ? 
sahāyamadhye’pi hi vartamāno 
vidyātapa:svastyayanairupeta: |
yebhya: kathaṃcitparimokṡameti 
śauryādavajñātabhayo’pi loka: ||7||
tebhyo nrmeda: piśitāśanebhya: 
kathaṃ bhayaṃ te’sti na rākṡasebhya: |
viviktagambhīrabhayānakeṡu 
sahāyahīnasya vanāntareṡu ||8||
ityukte sa gopālaka: prahasyainānuvāca- 
jana: svastyayanenāyaṃ mahatā paripālyate |
devendreṇā{3 ##Mss.## devendrairapya^ ##for## devendeṇāpya^.}pyaśakyo’yaṃ kiṃ puna: piśitāśanai: ||9||
tena geha ivāraṇye rātrāvapi yathā divā |
janānta iva caiko’pi nirbhayo vicarāmyaham ||10||
athainaṃ te yakṡā: kutūhalaprābalyātsādaramutsāhayanta ivocu:-tatkathaya kathaya tāvadbhadra 
kīdrśo’yaṃ yuṡmākaṃ svastyayanaviśeṡa iti | sa tān prahasannuvāca-śrūyatāṃ yādrśo’yamasmāka-
matyadbhuta: svastyayanaviśeṡa: |
@045
kanakagiriśilāviśālavakṡā: 
śaradamalendumanojñavaktraśobha: |
kanakaparighapīnalambabāhu- 
rvrṡabhanibhekṡaṇavikramo narendra: ||11||
īdrśo’smākaṃ svastyayanaviśeṡa: | ityuktvā sāmarṡavismayastān yakṡānavekṡamāṇa: 
punaruvāca-āścaryaṃ batedam | 
evaṃ prakāśo nrpatiprabhāva: 
kathaṃ nu va: śrotrapathaṃ na yāta: |
atyadbhutatvādathavā śruto’pi 
bhavatsu vipratyayato na rūḍha: ||12||
śaṅke guṇānveṡaṇaviklavo vā 
deśī{1 ##Mss.## deśe (?).} jano’sāvakutūhalo vā |
vivarjito bhāgyaparikṡayādvā 
kīrtyā narendrasya yato’bhyupaita{2 ##Mss.## ^bhyupetā: ##for## ^bhyupaita.} ||13||
tadasti vo bhāgyaśeṡaṃ yattādrśāddeśakāntārādihāgatā: stha | yakṡā ūcu:-bhadramukha
kathaya kiṃkrto’yamasya rājña: prabhāvo yadasyāmānuṡā na prasahante viṡayavāsinaṃ janaṃ hiṃsitu-
miti | gopālaka uvāca-svamāhātmyādhigata: prabhāvo’yamasmākaṃ mahārājasya | paśyata 
mahābrāhmaṇā: |
maitrī tasya balaṃ dhvajāgraśabalaṃ tvācāramātraṃ balaṃ 
nāsau vetti ruṡaṃ na cāha paruṡaṃ samyak ca gāṃ rakṡati |
dharmastasya nayo na nītinikrti: pūjārthamartha: satā- 
mityāścaryamayo’pi durjanadhanaṃ garvaṃ ca nālambate ||14||
evamādiguṇaśatasamudito’yamasmākaṃ svāmī | tenāsya na prasahante viṡayanivāsinaṃ 
janaṃ hiṃsitumupadravā: | api ca | kiyadahaṃ va: śakṡyāmi vaktum ? nrpatiguṇaśravaṇakautū-
halaistu bhavadbhirnagarameva yuktaṃ praveṡṭuṃ syāt | tatra hi bhavanta: svadharmānurāgādvyavasthitāryamaryādaṃ 
nityakṡemasubhikṡatvātpramuditasamrddhamanuddhatodāttaveṡamabhyāgatātithijanaviśeṡavatsalaṃ nrpatiguṇā-
kṡiptahrdayaṃ tatkīrtyāśrayā: stu{3 ##Mss.## stutimaṅgala^ ##for## stutīrma^.}tīrmaṅgalamiva svastyayanamiva ca praharṡādabhyasyantaṃ janaṃ drṡṭvā 
rājño guṇavistaramanumāsyante | satyāṃ ca guṇabahumānodbhāvanāyāṃ taddidrkṡayā yūyamavaśyaṃ tadguṇa- 
pratyakṡiṇo bhaviṡyatheti ||
@046
atha te yakṡā: svaprabhāvapratighātāttasmin rājani sāmarṡahrdayā bhāvaprayuktayāpi yuktayā 
 
tayā tadguṇakathayā naiva mārdavamupajagmu: |
prāyeṇa khalu mandānāmamarṡajvalitaṃ mana: |
yasmin vastuni tatkīrtyā tadviśeṡeṇa dahyate ||15||
pradānapriyatāṃ tu samabhivīkṡya tasya rājñaste yakṡāstadapakāracikīrṡava: samabhigamya 
rājānaṃ saṃdarśanakāle bhojanamayācanta | atha sa rājā pramuditamanāstadadhikrtān puruṡān 
samādideśa-kṡipramabhirucitaṃ bhojanaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dīyatāmiti | atha te yakṡā: samupahrtaṃ 
rājārhamapi bhojanaṃ haritatrṇamiva vyāghrā naiva pratyagrhṇan-naivaṃvidhaṃ{1 ##Mss.## naivaṃvidhaṃ ca ##for## naivaṃ vidhaṃ.} bhojanaṃ vayamaśnīma
iti | tacchrutvā sa rājā samabhigamyainānabravīt-atha kīdrśaṃ bhojanaṃ yuṡmākamupaśete ? 
yāvattādrśamanviṡyatāmiti | yakṡā ūcu:-
pratyagroṡmāṇi māṃsāni narānāṃ rudhirāṇi ca |
ityann{2 ##Mss.## atyanna^ ##for## ityanna^.}pānaṃ padmākṡa yakṡāṇāmakṡatavrata ||16||
ityuktvā daṃṡṭrākarālavadanāni dīptapiṅgalakekararaudranayanāni sphuṭitacipiṭavirūpaghoṇāni 
jvaladanalakapilakeśaśmaśrūṇi sajalajaladharāndhakārāṇi vikrtabhīṡaṇāni svānyeva vapūṃṡi 
pratyapadyanta | samabhivīkṡya cainān sa rājā-piśācā: khalvime na mānuṡā:, tenāsmadīya- 
mannapānaṃ nābhilaṡantīti niścayamupajagāma ||
atha tasya narendrasya prakrtyā karuṇātmana: |
bhūyasī karuṇā teṡu samabhūcchuddhacetasa: ||17||
karuṇaikatānahrdayaśca tān yakṡānanuśocanniyatamīdrśamarthaṃ cintayāmāsa- 
dayāvatastāvadidamannapānaṃ sudurlabham |
pratyahaṃ ca tadanveṡyaṃ kiṃ nu du:khamata: param{3 ##Mss.## para:.} ||18||
nirdayasyāpyaśaktasya vighātaikarasa: śrama: |
śaktasyāpyahitābhyāsātkiṃsvitkaṡṭataraṃ tata: ||19||
evaṃvidhāhāraparāyaṇānāṃ 
kāruṇyaśūnyāśivamānasānām |
pratyā{4 ##Mss.## pratyahaṃ ##but K## pratyāhaṃ ##for metre##.}hameṡāṃ dahatāṃ svamarthaṃ 
du:khāni yāsyanti kadā nu nāśam ||20||
@047
tatkathamidānīmahameṡāmīdrśāhārasaṃpādanādekāhamapi tāvatparahiṃsāprāṇavighātaṃ kuryām ?
na hi smarābhyarthitayāgatānā- 
māśāviparyāsahataprabhāṇi |
himānilamlāpitapaṅkajānāṃ 
samānadainyāni mukhāni kartum ||21||
bhavatu | drṡṭam | 
svata: śarīrātsthirapīvarāṇi 
dāsyāmi māṃsāni saśoṇitāni |
ato’nyathā ko hi mama krama: syā- 
dityāgateṡvarthiṡu yuktarūpa: ||22||
svayaṃmrtānāṃ hi niruṡmakāṇi 
bhavanti māṃsāni viśoṇitāni |
priyāṇi caiṡāṃ na hi tāni samya- 
gbubhukṡayā pīḍitavigrahāṇām ||23||
jīvato’pi ca kuto’hamanyasmānmāṃsamādāsye māmabhigamya caite tathaiva kṡuttarṡaparikṡāma- 
nayanavadanā niṡphalāśāpraṇayatvādadhikataravighātāturamanasa: kathaṃ nāma pratiyāsyanti ? 
tadidamatra prāptakālam |
duṡṭavraṇasyeva sadāturasya 
kaḍe(le)varasyāsya rujākarasya |
karomi kāryātiśayopayogā- 
datyartharamyaṃ pratikārakhedam ||24||
iti viniścitya sa mahātmā praharṡodgamasphītīkrtanayanavadanaśobha: {1 ##Mss.## svayaṃ.}svaṃ śarīramupadarśayaṃstān 
yakṡānuvāca-
amūni māṃsāni saśoṇitāni 
dhrtāni lokasya hitārthameva |
yadyātitheyatvamupeyuradya 
mahodaya: so’bhyudayo mama syāt ||25||
atha te yakṡā jānanto’pi tasya rājñastamadhyāśayamatyadbhutatvādaśraddadhānā rājānamūcu:- 
arthinātmagate du:khe yācñādainyena darśite |
jñātumarhati dātaiva prāptakālamata: param ||26||
@048
atha rājā-anumatamidameṡāmiti pramuditamanā: sirāmokṡaṇārtha vaidyā ājñāpyantāmiti 
samādideśa | atha tasya rājño’mātyā: svamāṃsaśoṇitapradānavyavasāyamavetya saṃbhramāmarṡavyākula- 
hrdayā vyaktamīdrśaṃ kaṃcidarthaṃ snehavaśādūcu:-nārhati deva: pradānaharṡātiśayādanuraktānāṃ prajānāṃ 
hitāhitakramamanavekṡitum | na caitadaviditaṃ devasya yathā- 
yadyatprajānāmahitodayāya 
tattatpriyaṃ mānada rākṡasānām |
paroparodhārjitavrttituṡṭi- 
revaṃsvabhāvānagha jātireṡām ||27||
sukheṡvasaktaśca bibharṡi deva 
rājyaśramaṃ lokahitārthameva |
svamāṃsadānavyavasāyamasmā- 
tsvaniścayonmārgamimaṃ vimuñca ||28||
asaṃśayaṃ na prasahanta ete 
tvadvīryaguptaṃ naradeva lokam |
anarthapāṇḍityahatāstathā hi 
nayena vāñchantyanayaṃ prajānām ||29||
medovasādyaistridaśā makheṡu 
prītiṃ hutāśābhihutairvrajanti |
satkārapūtaṃ bhavadīyamannaṃ 
saṃpannameṡāṃ kila naiva rucyam ||30||
kāmaṃ nāsmadvidhajanādheyabuddhayo devapādā: | svakāryānurāgastvayamasmānevamupacārapathā-
dbhraṃśayati | pañcānāmamīṡāmarthe sakalaṃ jagadanarthīkartavyamiti ko’yaṃ dharmamārgo devasya ? api 
ca | kiṃkrteyamasmāsvevaṃ niṡpraṇayatā, kena vāsmākaṃ svāmyarthe viniyojyamānāni vinigūḍha- 
pūrvāṇi māṃsaśoṇitāni yadaparikṡīṇeṡvevāmīṡu svāni devo dātumicchatīti | atha sa rājā 
tānamātyānuvāca- 
saṃvidyamānaṃ nāstīti brūyādasmadvidha: katham | 
na dāsyāmītyasatyaṃ vā vispaṡṭamapi yācita: ||31||
dharmavyavasthāsu pura:sara: san 
svayaṃ vrajeyaṃ yadi kāpathena |
asmadgatācārapathānugānāṃ 
bhavedavasthā mama kā prajānām ||32||
@049
yata: prajā eva {1 ##Mss.## samīkṡyamāṇa:.}samīkṡamāṇa: 
sāraṃ śarīrādahamuddhariṡye |
kaśca prabhāvo jagadarthasādhu- 
rmātsaryahāryālpahrdo mama syāt ||33||
yadapi cāsmatpremabahumānāvarjitaṃ praṇayavisrambhagarbhamabhidhīyate bhavadbhi:-kiṃkrteya- 
masmāsvevaṃ niṡpraṇayatā yadaparikṡīṇeṡveva no māṃsaśoṇiteṡu svāni devo dātumicchatīti, atra 
vo’nuneṡyāmi | na khalu me yuṡmāsu pratihataviṡaya: praṇayamārgo visrambhavirahātpariśaṅkā- 
gahanaduravagāho vā | kiṃ tu 
dhane tanutvaṃ kramaśo gate vā 
bhāgyānuvrttyā kṡayamāgate vā |
vijrmbhamāṇapraṇaya: suhrtsu 
śobheta na sphītadhana: krśeṡu ||34||
vivardhiteṡvarthijanārthameva 
saṃvidyamāneṡu ca me brhatsu |
gātreṡu māṃsopacayonnateṡu 
yuṡmāsvapi syātpraṇayo virūpa: ||35||
asaṃstutānāmapi na kṡameya{2 ##Mss.## kṡameyaṃ.} 
pīḍāṃ kathaṃ kaiva kathā bhavatsu |
svānyeva māṃsāni yato’smi ditsu- 
rmāṃ caiva yācanta ime na yuṡmān ||36||
tadalamasmadatisnehāddharmavighnani:sādhvasatayā | anucita: khalvayamatrabhavatāmasmadarthiṡu 
samudācāra: | mīmāṃsitavyamapi ca tāvadetatsyāt- 
svārthamannādi ditsantaṃ kathaṃ syātpratiṡedhayan |
sādhuvrttirasādhurvā prāgevaivaṃvidhaṃ vidhim ||37||
tadalamanenātra vo nirbandhena | nyāyopaparīkṡayā kriyatāmasmatsācivyasadrśamunmārgā- 
varaṇaṃ manasa: | anumodanānuguṇavacasa: khalvatrabhavanta: śobherannevamadhīranayanā: | kuta: ? 
naikopayogasya dhanasya tāva- 
nna pratyahaṃ yācanakā bhavanti |
evaṃvidhastvarthijano’dhigantuṃ 
na devatārādhanayāpi śakya: ||38||
@050
evaṃvidhe cārthijane’bhyupete 
dehe vināśinyasukhāspade ca |
vimarśamārgo’pyanudāttatā syā- 
nmātsaryadainyaṃ tu parā tamisrā ||39||
tanna mā vārayitumarhantyatrabhavanta: | ityanunīya sa rājā svāṃ parṡadamāhūya vaidyān pañca 
sirā: svaśarīre mokṡayitvā tān yakṡānuvāca- 
dharmakarmaṇi sācivyaṃ prītiṃ ca paramāṃ mama |
bhavanta: kartumarhanti deyasyāsya pratigrahāt ||40||
te tathetyuktvāñjalipuṭaireva rājño raktacandanarasābhitāmraṃ rudhiraṃ pātumupacakramire |
sa pīyamānakṡataja: kṡitīśa: 
kṡapācarairhemavapuścakāśe |
saṃdhyānuraktairjalabhāranamrai:
payodharairmerurivopagūḍha: ||41||
prītiprakarṡāddhrtisaṃpadā ca 
vapurguṇādeva ca tasya rājña: |
mamlau na gātraṃ na mumūrccha ceta: 
saṃcikṡipe na kṡatajaṃ kṡaradvā ||42||
vinītatarṡaklamāstu te yakṡā: paryāptamaneneti rājānamūcu: |
anekadu:khāyatane śarīre 
sadā krtaghne’pi narādhipasya |
gate’rthisaṃmānanasādhanatvaṃ 
harṡānukūlaṃ grahaṇaṃ babhūva ||43||
atha sa rājā harṡaprabodhādadhikataranayanavadanaprasādo nīlotpaladalanīlavimalapatraṃ 
ratnaprabhodbhāsuraruciratsaruṃ niśitaṃ nistriṃśamādāya svamāṃsāni cchitvā tebhya: prāyacchat |
hriyamāṇāvakāśaṃ tu dānaprītyā puna: puna: |
na prasehe manastasya cchedadu:khaṃ vigāhitum ||44||
ākrṡyamāṇaṃ śitaśastrapātai: 
prītyā punardūramapāsyamānam |
khedālasatvādiva tasya du:khaṃ 
mana:samutsarpaṇamandamāsīt ||45||
@051
sa prītimāneva niśācarāṃstān
saṃtarpayan svai: piśitaistathāsīt |
krūrāṇi teṡāmapi mānasāni 
yenāsurāviṡkrtamārdavāni ||46||
dharmapriyatvātkaruṇāvaśādvā 
tyajan parārthe priyamātmadeham |
dveṡāgnidagdhānyapi mānasāni
prasādasauva{1 ##Mss.## ^sāvarṇya^ ##for## ^sauvarṇya^.}rṇyanavāni kuryāt ||47||
atha te yakṡāstaṃ rājānaṃ svamāṃsotkartanaparaṃ tathaivāskhalitavadanaprasādamavikampyamānaṃ
māṃsacchedavedanābhirabhivīkṡya paraṃ prasādaṃ vismayaṃ copajagmu: |
āścaryamadbhutamaho bata kiṃsvideta-
tsatyaṃ na veti samudīrṇavicāraharṡā: |
rājayamarṡamupamrdya mana:prasādaṃ 
tatsaṃstutipraṇatibhi: prathayāṃbabhūvu: ||48||
alamalaṃ deva | viramyatāṃ svaśarīrapīḍāprasaṅgāt | saṃtarpitā: {2 ##Mss.## sma ##for## sma:.}smastavānayādbhutayā 
yācanakajanamanoharayā pratipattyeti sasaṃbhramā: sapraṇāmaṃ vinivārya rājānaṃ prasādāśrupariṡikta-
vadanā: sabahumānamudīkṡamāṇā: punarūcu:-
sthāne bhaktivaśena gacchati janastvatkīrtivācālatāṃ 
sthāne śrī: paribhūya paṅkajavanaṃ tvatsaṃśrayaślāghinī |
vyaktaṃ śakrasanāthatāmapi gatā tvadvīryaguptāmimāṃ 
dyau: paśyatyuditasprhā vasumatīṃ no cedaho vañcyate ||49||
kiṃ bahunā ? evaṃvidhajanābhyupapanna: sabhāgya: khalu manuṡyaloka: | yuṡmadāyāsābhyanu-
modanāttu vayamevātra dagdhā: | bhavadvidhajanāpaśrayācchakyamitthaṃgatairapyātmānaṃ samuddhartumiti 
svaduṡkarapratīghātāśayā bhavantaṃ prcchāma:-
anādrtya sukhaprāptāmanuraktāṃ nrpaśriyam |
kiṃ tadatyadbhutaṃ sthānaṃ pathānena yadīpsasi ||50||
sarvakṡitipatitvaṃ nu dhaneśatvamathendratām |
brahmabhūyaṃ vimokṡaṃ vā tapasānena vāñchasi ||51||
@052
asya hi vyavasāyasya na dūrataramīpsitam |
śrotavyaṃ caitadasmābhirvaktumarhasi no bhavān ||52||
rājovāca-śrūyatāṃ yadartho’yaṃ mamābhyudyama: |
prayatnalabhyā yadayatnanāśinī 
na trptisaukhyāya kuta: praśāntaye |
bhavāśrayā saṃpadato na kāmaye 
surendralakṡmīmapi kim{1 ##Mss.## kimvate^ ##for## kimvathe^}vathetarām ||53||
na cātmadu:khakṡayamātrakeṇa me 
prayāti saṃtoṡapathena mānasam |
amūnanāthānabhivīkṡya dehina:
prasaktatīvravyasanaśramāturān ||54||
anena puṇyena tu sarvadarśitā-
mavāpya nirjitya ca doṡavidviṡa: |
jarārujāmrtyumahormisaṃkulā-
tsamuddhareyaṃ bhavasāgarājjagat ||55||
atha te yakṡā: prasādasaṃharṡitatanuruhā: praṇamya rājānamūcu:-upapannarūpamevaṃvidhasya
vyavasāyātiśayasyedaṃ karma | tanna dūre bhavadvidhānāmabhiprāyasaṃpada iti niścitamanaso 
vijñāpayāma:-
kāmaṃ lokahitāyaiva tava sarvo’yamudyama: |
svahitātyā{2 ##A B## ^tyādarastveṡa ##for## ^tyādaraṃ tveṡāṃ.}daraṃ tveṡāṃ smartumarhasi nastadā ||56||
ajñānācca yadasmābhirevamāyāsito bhavān |
svamapyarthamapaśyadbhirmrṡyatāmeva tacca na: ||57||
ājñāmapi ca tāvannastvamanugrahapaddhatim |
sacivānāmiva sveṡāṃ visrabdhaṃ dātumarhasi ||58||
atha sa rājā prasādamrdūkrtahrdayān matvainānuvāca-upakāra: khalvayaṃ nāyāso 
mametyalamatra vo’kṡamāśaṅkayā | api ca |
evaṃvidhe dharmapathe sahāyān 
kiṃ vismariṡyāmyadhigamya bodhim |
@053
yuṡmākameva prathamaṃ kariṡye 
vimokṡadharmāmrtasaṃvibhāgam ||59||
asmatpriyaṃ cābhisamīkṡamāṇai-
rhiṃsā bhavadbhirviṡavadvivarjyā |
lobha: paradravyaparigraheṡu 
vāggarhitā madyamayaśca pāpmā ||60||
atha te yakṡāstathetyasmai pratiśrutya praṇamya pradakṡiṇīkrtya cainaṃ tatraivāntardadhire | svamāṃsa-
śoṇitapradānaniścayasamakālameva tu tasya mahāsattvasya 
vikampamānā bahudhā vasuṃdharā 
vighūrṇayāmāsa suvarṇaparvatam |
prasasvanurdundubhayaśca tadgatā 
drumāśca puṡpaṃ sasrjurvikampanāt ||61||
tadabhravadvayomani māruteritaṃ 
{1 ##Mss.## patatraseneva.}patatriseneva vitānavatkvacit |
visrtya mālā grathiteva kutraci-
tsamaṃ samantānnrpatervyakīryata ||62||
nivārayiṡyanniva medinīpatiṃ 
samuddhatāvegatayā mahārṇava: |
jalai: prakrtyabhyadhikakramasvanai:
prayāṇasaujaskavapurvyarocata ||63||
kimetadityāgatasaṃbhramastata: 
surādhipastatra vicintya kāraṇam |
nrpātyayāśaṅkitatūrṇamāyayau 
nrpālayaṃ śokabhayākulākulam ||64||
tathāgatasyāpi tu tasya bhūpate-
rmukhaprasādātsaviśeṡavismaya: |
upetya tatkarma manojñayā girā 
prasādasaṃharṡavaśena tuṡṭuve ||65||
@054
aho prakarṡo bata sajjanasthite-
raho guṇābhyāsanidherudāratā |
aho parānugrahapeśalā mati-
stvadarpaṇānnāthavatī bata kṡiti: ||66||
ityabhipraśa{1 ##Mss.## ityabhipraśaṃsyainaṃ.}syainaṃ śakro devendra: sadya:kṡatarohaṇasamarthairdivyairmānuṡyakairoṡadhiviśeṡairnirvedanaṃ 
yathāpaurāṇaṃ śarīraṃ krtvā dākṡiṇyavinayopacāramadhuraṃ pratipūjitastena rājñā svamāvāsaṃ 
pratijagā{2 ##Mss.## ^jagāmeti.}ma ||
tadevaṃ paradu:khāturā nātmasukhamavekṡante mahākāruṇikā iti ko nāma dhanamātrake-
‘pyapekṡāṃ notsraṡṭumarhatīti dāyakajanasamuttejanāyāṃ vācyam | karuṇāvarṇe’pi tathāgatamāhātmye
satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe ca | yaccoktaṃ bhagavatā-bahukarā: khalvete pañcakā bhikṡava iti 
syādetatsaṃdhāya | tena hi samayena te pañca yakṡā babhūvu: | teṡāṃ bhagavatā yathāpratijñātameva 
prathamaṃ dharmāmrtasaṃvibhāga: krta iti ||
|| iti maitrībalajātakamaṡṭamam ||
@055
9 viśvaṃtarajātakam |
na bodhisattvacaritaṃ sukhamanumoditumapyalpasattvai: prāgevācaritum | tadyathānuśrūyate-
sātmībhūtendriyajaya: parākramanayavinayasaṃpadā samadhigatavijayaśrīrvrddhopāsananiyamā-
ttrayyānvīkṡikyorupalabdhārthatattva: svadharmakarmānuraktābhiranudvignasukhocitābhiranuraktābhi: prakrtibhi:
prakāśyamānadaṇḍanītiśobha: samyakpravrttavārtāvidhi: saṃjayo nāma śibīnāṃ rājā babhūva |
guṇodayairyasya nibaddhabhāvā 
kulāṅganevāsa narādhipaśrī: |
atarkaṇīyānyamahīpatīnāṃ 
siṃhābhigupteva guhā mrgāṇām ||1||
tapassu vidyāsu kalāsu caiva 
krtaśramā yasya sadābhyupetā: |
viśeṡayuktaṃ bahumānamīyu:
pūjābhirāviṡkriyamāṇasārā: ||2||
tasya rājña: pratipattyanantaraṃ prathitaguṇagaṇanirantaro viśvaṃtaro nāma putro yuvarājo
babhūva | [ayameva bhagavāñchākyamunistena samayena |]
yuvāpi vrddhopaśamābhirāma-
stejasvyapi kṡāntisukhasvabhāva: |
vidvānapi jñānamadānabhijña: 
śriyā samrddho’pyavalepaśūnya: ||3||
drṡṭapra{1 ##K## ^prayāṇāsu ##for## ^prayāmāsu.}yāmāsu ca dikṡu tasya 
vyāpte ca lokatritaye yaśobhi: |
babhūva naivānyayaśolavānāṃ 
prasartumutsāha ivāvakāśa: ||4||
amrṡyamāṇa: sa jagadgatānāṃ 
du:khodayānāṃ prasr{2 ##Mss.## prabhutāvalepam.}tāvalepam |
dāneṡuvarṡī karuṇorucāpa-
stairyuddhasaṃrambhamivājagāma ||5||
sa pratyahamabhigatamarthijanamabhilaṡitādhikairakliṡṭairarthavisargai: priyavacanopacāramanoharai-
ratīva prahlādayāmāsa | parvadivaseṡu ca poṡadhaniyamapraśamavibhūṡaṇa: śira:snāta: śuklakṡaumavāsā 
@056
himagiriśikharasaṃnikāśaṃ madalekhābhyalaṃkrtamukhaṃ lakṡaṇavinayajava{1 ##B## ^vyaga^ ##for## vega ?.}sattvasaṃpannaṃ gandhahastinaṃ
samājñātamaupavāhyaṃ dviradavaramabhiruhya samantato nagarasyābhiniviṡṭānyarthijananipānabhūtāni
svāni sattrāgārāṇi pratyavekṡate sma | tathā ca prītiviśeṡamabhijagāma |
na hi tāṃ kurute prītiṃ vibhūtirbhavanāśritā |
saṃkramyamāṇārthijane saiva dānapriyasya yām ||6||
atha kadācittasyaivaṃvidhaṃ dānaprasaṅgaṃ pramuditahrdayairarthibhi: samantato vikīryamāṇa-
mupalabhyānyatamo bhūmyanantarastasya rājā śakyamayamabhisaṃdhātuṃ dānānurāgavaśagatvāditi pratarkya
dviradavarāpaharaṇārthaṃ brāhmaṇāṃstatra praṇidadhe | atha te brāhmaṇā viśvaṃtarasya svāni sattrāgārāṇi
pratyavekṡamāṇasya pramodādadhikataranayanavadanaśobhasya jayāśīrvādamukharā: samucchritābhiprasārita-
dakṡiṇāgrapāṇaya: purastātsamatiṡṭhanta | sa {2 ##A B## tān; ##P## tāṃ ##for## tato.}tato vinigrhya dviradavaramupacārapura:saramabhigamana-
prayojanamenān paryaprcchat-ājñāpyatāṃ kenārtha iti | brāhmaṇā ūcu:-
amuṡya tava nāgasya gatilīlāvilambina: |
guṇairarthitvamāyātā dānaśauryācca te vayam ||7||
kailāsaśikharābhasya pradānādasya dantina: |
kuruṡva tāvallokānāṃ vismayaikarasaṃ mana: ||8||
ityukte bodhisattva: prītyā samāpūrṇahrdayaścintāmāpede-cirasya khalūdārapraṇayasumukhamarthi-
janaṃ paśyāmi | ka: punarartha evaṃvidhena dviradapatinaiṡāṃ brāhmaṇānām ? vyaktamayaṃ lobherṡyā-
dveṡaparyākulamanasa: kasyāpi rājña: kārpaṇyaprayoga: |
āśāvighātadīnatvaṃ tanmā bhūttasya bhūpate: |
anādrtya yaśodharmau yo’smaddhita ivodyata: ||9||
iti viniścitya sa mahātmā tvaritamavatīrya dviradavarāt pratigrhyatāmiti samudyatakāñcana-
bhrṅgārasteṡāṃ purastādavatasthe |
tata: sa vidvānapi rājaśāstra-
marthānuvrttyā gatadharmamārgam |
dharmānurāgeṇa dadau gajendraṃ 
nītivyalīkena na saṃcakampe ||10||
taṃ hemajālarucirābharaṇaṃ gajendraṃ 
vidyutpinaddhamiva śāradamabhrarāśim |
dattvā parāṃ mudamavāpa narendrasūnu: 
saṃcukṡubhe ca nagaraṃ nayapakṡapātāt ||11||
@057
atha dviradapatipradānaśravaṇātsamudīrṇakrodhasaṃrambhā: śibayo brāhmaṇavrddhā mantriṇo yodhā:
pauramukhyāśca kolāhalamupajanayanta: saṃjayaṃ rājānamabhigamya sasaṃbhramāmarṡasaṃrambhātpariśithilopa-
cārayantraṇamūcu:-kimiyaṃ deva rājyaśrīrvilupyamānaivamupekṡyate ? nārhati deva: svarājyopaplava-
mevamabhivardhamānamupekṡitum | kimetaditi ca sāvegamuktā rājñā punareva{1 ##A## enam ##for## evam.}mūcu:-kasmāddevo
na jānīte ? 
niṡevya mattabhramaropagītaṃ 
yasyānanaṃ dānasugandhi vāyu: |
madāvalepaṃ paravāraṇānā-
māyāsadu:khena vinā pramārṡṭi ||12||
yattejasākrāntabalaprabhāvā: 
saṃsuptadarpā iva vidviṡaste |
viśvaṃtareṇaiṡa gaja: sa datto 
rūpī jayaste hriyate’nyadeśam ||13||
gāva: suvarṇaṃ vasanāni bhojya-
miti dvijebhyo nrpa deyarūpam |
yasmiñjayaśrīrniyatā dvipendre 
deya: sa nāmetyatidānaśauryam ||14||
nayotpathenainamiti vrajantaṃ 
kathaṃ samanveṡyati rājalakṡmī: |
nopekṡaṇaṃ deva tavātra yuktaṃ 
purāyamānandayati dviṡaste ||15||
tacchrutvā sa rājā putrapriyatvātkiṃcittāneva pratyaprītamanā: kāryānurodhātsāvegavadeva-
mityuktvā samanuneṡyañchibīnuvāca-jāne dānaprasaṅgavyasanitāṃ nītikramānapekṡāṃ viśvaṃtarasya |
na caiṡa kramo rājyadhuri saṃniyuktasya | dattaṃ tvanena svaṃ hastinaṃ vāntakalpaṃ ka: pratyāhariṡyati ?
api tu tathāhameva{2 ##Mss.## ^hamenaṃ ##for## ^hameva.}kariṡye yathā dāne mātrāṃ jñāsyati viśvaṃtara: | tadalamatra va: saṃrambheṇeti |
śibaya ūcu:-na khalu mahārāja paribhāṡāmātrasādhyo’sminnarthe viśvaṃtara iti | saṃjaya uvāca-
atha kimanyadatra mayā śakyaṃ kartum ?
doṡapravrttervimukhasya yasya 
guṇaprasaṅgā vyasanīkriyante |
bandho vadho vātmasutasya tasya 
kiṃ niṡ{3 ##Mss.## niṡkriya:.}kraya: syāddviradasya tasya ||16||
@058
tadalamatra va: saṃrambheṇa | nivārayiṡyāmyahamato viśvaṃtaramiti | atha śibaya: samu-
dīrṇamanyavo rājānamūcu:-
ko vā vadhaṃ bandhanatāḍanaṃ vā 
sutasya te rocayate narendra |
dharmātmakastveṡa na rājyabhāra-
kṡobhasya soḍhā karuṇāmrdutvāt ||17||
siṃhāsanaṃ tejasi labdhaśabdā-
strivargasevānipuṇā bhajante |
dharmānurāgānnayani{1 ##K## ^nirapekṡa^.}rvyapekṡa-
stapovanādhyāsanayogya eṡa: ||18||
phalanti kāmaṃ vasudhādhipānāṃ 
durnītidoṡāstadupāśriteṡu |
sahyāsta eṡāṃ tu tathāpi drṡṭā 
mūloparodhānna tu pārthivānām ||19||
kimatra vā bahvabhidhāya niścaya-
stvayaṃ śibīnāṃ tvadabhūtyamarṡiṇām |
prayātu vaṅkaṃ tapaso’bhivrddhaye 
nrpātmaja: siddhaniṡevitaṃ girim ||20||
atha sa rājā snehapraṇayavisrambhavaśādanayāpāyadarśinā hitodyatena tena janena pari-
niṡṭhuramityabhidhīyamāna: prakrtikopādvrīḍāvanatavadana: putraviyogacintāparigatahrdaya: sāyāsa-
mabhiniśvasya śibīnuvāca-yadyeṡa bhavatāṃ nirbandhastadekamapyahorātramasya mrṡyatām | prabhātāyāṃ
rajanyāmabhipretaṃ vo’nuṡṭhātā viśvaṃtara iti | evamastviti ca pratigrhītānunaya: śibibhi: sa 
rājā kṡattāramuvāca-gacchemaṃ vrttāntaṃ viśvaṃtarāya nivedayeti | sa tatheti pratiśrutya śokāśru-
pariṡiktavadano viśvaṃtaraṃ svabhavanagatamupetya śokadu:khāvegātsasvaraṃ rudan pādayorasya
nyapatat | api kuśalaṃ rājakulasyeti ca sasaṃbhramaṃ viśvaṃtareṇānuyukta: samavasīdannaviśada-
padākṡaramenamuvāca-kuśalaṃ rājaku{2 ##Mss.## rājakulāyeti.}lasyeti | atha kasmādevamadhīro’sīti ca punaranuyukto
viśvaṃtareṇa kṡattā bāṡpavegoparudhyamānagadgadakaṇṭha: śvāsaviskhalitalulitākṡaraṃ śanairityuvāca-
sāntvagarbhāmanādrtya nrpājñāmapyadakṡiṇā: |
rāṡṭrātpravrājayanti tvāṃ kupitā: śibayo nrpa ||21||
viśvaṃtara uvāca-māṃ śibaya: pravrājayanti kupitā iti ka: saṃbandha: ?
@059
rame{1 ##K## reme.} na vinayonmārge dveṡmi cāhaṃ pramāditām |
kutra me śibaya: kruddhā yanna paśyāmi duṡkrtam ||22||
kṡattovāca-atyudāratāyām |
alobhaśubhrā tvayi tuṡṭirāsī-
llobhākulā yācakamānaseṡu |
datte tvayā mānada vāraṇendre 
dhairyāṇi kopastvaharacchibīnām ||23||
ityatītā: svamaryādāṃ rabhasā: śibayastvayi |
yena pravrājitā yānti pathā tena kila vraja ||24||
atha bodhisattva: krpābhyāsarūḍhāṃ yācanakajanavatsalatāṃ dhairyātiśayasaṃpadaṃ ca 
svāmudbhāvayannuvāca-capalasvabhāvā: khalu śibayo’nabhijñā iva cāsmatsvabhāvasya |
dravyeṡu bāhyeṡu ka eva vādo 
dadyāmahaṃ sve nayane śiro vā |
imaṃ hi lokārthamahaṃ bibharmi 
samucchrayaṃ kimva{2 ##Mss.## kimvata: ##for## kimvatha.}tha vastravāhyam ||25||
yasya svagātrairapi yācakānāṃ 
vacāṃsi saṃpūja{3 ##Mss.## saṃpūjituṃ.}yituṃ manīṡā |
bhayānna dadyātsa iti pratarka:
prakāśanā bāliśacāpalasya ||26||
kāmaṃ māṃ śibaya: sarve ghnantu pravrājayantu vā |
na tvevāhaṃ na dāsyāmi gacchāmyeṡa tapovanam ||27||
atha bodhisattvo vipriyaśravaṇaviklavamukhīṃ patnīmuvāca-śruto’trabhavatyā śibīnāṃ 
niścaya: ? madryuvāca-śruto’yaṃ deva | viśvaṃtara uvāca-
tadyadasti dhanaṃ kiṃcidasmatto’dhigataṃ tvayā |
nidhehi tadanindyākṡi yacca te paitrkaṃ dhanam ||28||
madryuvāca-kutraitaddeva nidadhāmīti ? viśvaṃtara uvāca-
śīlavadbhya: sadā dadyā dānaṃ satkāraśībharam |
tathā hi nihitaṃ dravyamahāryamanugāmi ca ||29||
@060
priyaṃ śvaśurayo: kuyā: putrayo: paripālanam |
dharmamevāpramādaṃ ca śokaṃ madvirahāttu mā ||30||
tacchrutvā madrī saṃtaptahrdayāpi bharturadhrtiparihārārthamanādrtya śokadainyamityuvāca-
naiṡa dharmo mahārāja yadyāyā vanamekaka: |
tenāhamapi yāsyā{1 ##Mss.## yāsyati ##for## yāsyāmi.}mi yena kṡatriya yāsyasi ||31||
tvadaṅgaparivartinyā mrtyurutsava eva me |
mrtyordu:khataraṃ tatsyājjīveyaṃ yattvayā vinā ||32||
naiva ca khalu me deva vanavāso du:kha iti pratibhāti | tathā hi |
nirdurjanānyanupabhuktasarittarūṇi 
nānāvihaṃgavirutāni mrgākulāni |
vaiḍūryakuṭṭimamanoharaśādvalāni 
krīḍāvanādhikasukhāni tapovanāni ||33||
api ca deva |
alaṃkrtāvimau paśyan kumārau mālabhāriṇau |
krīḍantau vanagulmeṡu na rājyasya smariṡyasi ||34||
rtuprayatnaracitā vanaśobhā navā navā: |
vane tvāṃ ramayiṡyanti saritkuñjāśca sodakā: ||35||
citraṃ virutavāditraṃ pakṡiṇāṃ ratikāṅkṡiṇām |
madācāryopadiṡṭāni nrttāni ca śikhaṇḍinām ||36||
mādhuryānavagītaṃ ca gītaṃ madhupayoṡitām |
vaneṡu krtasaṃgītaṃ harṡayiṡyati te mana: ||37||
āstīryamāṇāni ca śarvarīṡu
jyotsnādukūlena śilātalāni |
saṃvāhamāno vanamārutaśca 
labdhādhivāsa: kusumadrumebhya: ||38||
calopalapraskhalitodakānāṃ 
kalā virāvāśca saridvadhūnām |
vibhūṡaṇānāmiva saṃninādā: 
pramodayiṡyanti vane manaste ||39||
@061
ityanunīyamāna: sa dayitayā vanaprayāṇaparyutsukamatirarthijanāpekṡayā mahāpradānaṃ 
dātumupacakrame || 
athemāṃ viśvaṃtarapravrājanapravrttimupalabhya rājakule tumula ākrandaśabda: prādurabhūt |
śokadu:khāvegānmūrcchāparīta ivārthijano mattonmatta iva ca tattadbhahuvidhaṃ vilalāpa |
chāyātaro: svāduphalapradasya 
cchedārthamāgūrṇaparaśvadhānām |
dhātrī na lajjāṃ yadupaiti bhūmi-
rvyaktaṃ tadasyā hatacetanatvam ||40||
śītāmalasvādujalaṃ nipānaṃ 
bibhitsatāmasti na cenniṡeddhā |
vyarthābhidhānā bata lokapālā 
viproṡitā vā śrutimātrakaṃ vā ||41||
adharmo bata jāgarti dharma: supto’thavā mrta: |
yatra viśvaṃtaro rājā svasmādrājyānnirasyate ||42||
ko’narthapaṭusāmarthyo yācñānūrjitavrttiṡu |
asmāsvanaparādheṡu vadhābhyudyamaniṡṭhura: ||43||
atha bodhisattvo naikaśatasahasrasaṃkhyaṃ maṇikanakarajataparipūrṇakośaṃ vividhadhanadhānya-
nicayavanti kośakoṡṭhāgārāṇi dāsīdāsayānavāhanavasanaparicchadādi ca sarvamarthibhyo yathārha-
matisrjya śokadu:khābhibhūtadhairyayormātāpitroścaraṇāvabhipraṇamya saputradāra: syandanavaramabhiruhya 
puṇyāhaghoṡeṇaiva mahato janakāyasyākranditaśabdena puravarānniragacchat | anurāgavaśagamanu-
yāyinaṃ ca janaṃ śokāśrupariklinnavadanaṃ prayatnādvinivartya svayameva rathapragrahān pratigrhya yena vaṅka: 
parvatastena prāyāt | vyatītya cāviklavamatirudyānavanaruciramālinaṃ puravaropacāramanupūrveṇa 
praviralacchāyadrumaṃ vicchidyamānajanasaṃpātaṃ pravicaritamrgagaṇasaṃbādhadigālokaṃ cīrīvirāvo-
nnāditamaraṇyaṃ pratyapadyata ||
athainaṃ yadrcchayābhigatā brāhmaṇā rathavāhāṃsturagānayācanta |
sa vartamāno’dhvani naikayojane 
sahāyahīno’pi kalatravānapi |
pradānaharṡādanapekṡitāyati-
rdadau dvijebhyaścaturasturaṃgamān ||44||
atha bodhisattvasya svayameva rathadhuryatāmupagantukāmasya gāḍhataraṃ parikaramabhisaṃyacchamānasya 
rohitamrgarūpiṇaścatvāro yakṡakumārā: suvinītā iva sadaśvā: svayameva rathayugaṃ skandhapradeśai:
pratyapadyata | tāṃstu drṡṭvā harṡavismayaviśālatarākṡīṃ madrīṃ bodhisattva uvāca-
@062
tapo{1 ##Mss.## tapovanā^ ##for## tapodhanā^.}dhanādhyāsanasatkrtānāṃ 
paśya prabhāvātiśayaṃ vanānām |
yatraivamabhyāgatavatsalatvaṃ 
saṃrūḍhamūlaṃ mrgapuṃgaveṡu ||45||
madryuvāca-
tavaivāhamimaṃ manye prabhāvamatimānuṡam |
rūḍho'pi hi guṇābhyāsa: sarvatra na sama: satām ||46||
toyeṡu tārāpratibimbaśobhā 
viśeṡyate yatkumudaprahāsai: |
kautūhalābhiprasrtā ivendo-
rhetutvamatrāgrakarā: prayānti ||47||
iti tayo{2 ##A B## tayosteṡāmānu^ ##for## tayoranyonyānu^.}ranyonyānukūlyātparasparaṃ priyaṃ vada{3 ##A B## vadatām ##for## vadato:.}toradhvānaṃ gaccha{4 ##A## gacchata: atha; ##B## gacchatastāṃ; ##P## gacchatastām | atha.}torathāparo brāhmaṇa: samabhigamya
bodhisattvaṃ rathavaramayācata-
tata: svasukhani:saṅgo yācakapriyabāndhava: |
pūrayāmāsa viprasya sa rathena manoratham ||48||
atha bodhisattva: prītamanā rathādavatārya svajanānniryātya rathavaraṃ brāhmaṇāya jālinaṃ 
kumāramaṅkenādāya padbhyāmevādhvānaṃ pratyapadyata | avimanaskaiva ca madrī krṡṇājināṃ kumārī-
maṅkenādāya prṡṭhato'nvagacchadenam ||
nimantrayāmāsuriva drumāstaṃ 
hrdyai: phalairānamitāgraśākhā: |
puṇyānubhāvādabhivīkṡamāṇā: 
śiṡyā vinītā iva ca praṇemu: ||49||
haṃsāṃsavikṡobhitapaṅkajāni 
kiñjalkareṇusphuṭapiñjarāṇi |
prādurbabhūvuśca sarāṃsi tasya 
tatraiva yatrābhicakāṅkṡa vāri ||50||
vitānaśobhāṃ dadhire payodā: 
sukha: sugandhi: pravavau nabhasvān |
pariśramakleśamamrṡyamāṇā 
yakṡāśca saṃcikṡipurasya mārgam ||51||
@063
iti bodhisattva udyānagata iva pādacāravinodanasukhamanubhavan mārgaparikhedarasamanā-
svādya saputradāra: prā{1 ##Mss.## prāpta ##for## prānta.}nta eva tu vaṅkaparvatamapaśyat | tatra ca puṡpaphalapallavālaṃkrta-
snigdhavividharucirataruvaranicitaṃ madamuditavihaṃgabahuvidharutavinadaṃ pravrttanrttabarhigaṇopaśobhitaṃ 
pravicaritanaikamrgakulaṃ krtaparikaramiva vimalanīlasalilayā saritā kusumarajoruṇasukhapavanaṃ 
tapovanaṃ vanacarakādeśitamārga: praviśya viśvakarmaṇā śakrasaṃdeśātsvayamabhinirmitāṃ manojñadarśanāṃ 
sarvartusukhāṃ tatra praviviktāṃ parṇaśālāmadhyāvasat |
tasmin vane dayitayā paricaryamāṇa: 
śrṇvannayatnamadhurāṃśca sutapralāpān |
udyānasaṃstha iva vismrtarājyacinta: 
saṃvatsarārdhamadhikaṃ sa tapaścacāra ||52||
atha kadācinmūlaphalārthaṃ gatāyāṃ rājaputryāṃ putrayo: paripālananimittamāśrama-
padamaśūnyaṃ kurvāṇe rājaputre mārgareṇuparuṡīkrtacaraṇaprajaṅgha: pariśramakṡāmanayanavadano 
daṇḍakāṡṭhāvabaddhaskandhāvasaktakamaṇḍalurbrāhmaṇa: patnyā paricārakānayanārthaṃ samarpitadrḍhasaṃdeśastaṃ 
deśamupajagāma | atha bodhisattvaścirasyārthijanaṃ drṡṭvābhigataṃ mana:praharṡātsamupajāyamānanayana-
vadanaprasāda: pratyudgamya svāgatādipriyavacanapura:saraṃ praveśya cainamāśramapadaṃ krtātithi-
satkāramāgamanaprayojanamaprcchat | atha sa brāhmaṇo bhāryānurāgādutsāritadhairyalajja: pratigraha-
mātrasajjo niyatamarthamīdrśamuvāca-
āloko bhavati yata: samaśca mārgo 
loko'yaṃ vrajati tato na durgameṇa |
prāyo'smiñjagati tu matsarāndhakāre-
ṇānye na praṇayapadāni me vahanti ||53||
pradānaśauryoditayā yaśa:śriyā 
gataṃ ca gantavyamaśeṡatastava |
ato'smi yācñāśramamabhyupeyivān 
prayaccha tanme paricārakau sutau ||54||
ityukte bodhisattvo mahāsattva: 
dānaprītau krtābhyāsa: pratyākhyātumaśikṡita: |
dadāmītyavadaddhrṡṭaṃ dayitau tanayāvapi ||55||
svastyastu | tatkimidānīmāsyata iti ca brāhmaṇenābhihita: sa mahāsattva:
pradānakathāśravaṇotpatitaviṡādaviplutākṡayo: sutayo: snehāvegā{2 ##Mss.## snehavegā^ ##for## snehāvegā^.}davalambamānahrdayo bodhisattva
uvāca-
@064
dattāvetau mayā tubhyaṃ kiṃ tu mātānayorgatā |
vanaṃ mūlaphalasyārthe sāyamadyāgamiṡyati ||56||
tayā drṡṭāvupāghrātau mālināvabhyalaṃkrtau |
ihaikarātraṃ viśramya śvo netāsi sutau mama ||57||
brāhmaṇa uvāca-alamanenātrabhavato nirbandhena |
gauṇametaddhi nārīṇāṃ nāma vāmā iti sthitam |
syāccaiva dānavighnaste tena vāsaṃ na rocaye ||58||
bodhisattva uvāca-alaṃ dānavighnaśaṅkayā | sahadharmacāriṇī mama sā | yathā vātrabhava{1 ##Mss.## atrabhavato ##for## ^bhavate.}te 
rocate | api ca mahābrāhmaṇa |
sukumāratayā bālyātparicaryāsvakauśalāt |
kīdrśīṃ nāma kuryātāṃ dāsaprītimimau tava ||59||
drṡṭvā tvitthaṃgatāvetau śibirāja: pitāmaha: |
addhā dadyādyadiṡṭaṃ te dhanaṃ niṡkrayametayo ||60||
yatastadviṡayaṃ sādhu tvamimau netumarhasi |
evaṃ hyarthena mahatā dharmeṇa ca sameṡyasi ||61||
(brāhmaṇa uvāca-) na śakṡyāmyahamāśīviṡadurāsadaṃ vipriyopāyanena rājāna-
mabhigantum |
ācchindyānmadimau rājā daṇḍaṃ vā praṇayenmayi |
yato neṡyāmyahamimau brāhmaṇyā: paricārakau ||62||
atha bodhisattvo yatheṡṭamidānīmityaparisamāptārthamuktvā sānunayamanuśiṡya tanayau pari-
caryānukūlye pratigrahārthamabhiprasārite brāhmaṇasya pāṇau kamaṇḍalumāvarjayāmāsa |
tasya yatnānurodhena papātāmbu kamaṇḍalo: |
padmapatrābhitāmrābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ svayameva tu ||63||
atha sa brāhmaṇo lābhātiharṡāt{2 ##Mss.## sasaṃbhramā^ ##for## saṃbhramā^.}saṃbhramākulitamatirbodhisattvatanayāpaharaṇatvarayā saṃkṡipta-
padamāśīrvacanamuktvā nirgamyatāmityājñākarkaśena vacasā kumārāvāśramapadānni{3 ##K## niṡkrāmayitu^}ṡkāśayitumārebhe |
atha kumārau viyogadu:khātibhāravyathitahrdayau pitaramabhipraṇamya bāṡpoparudhyamānanayanāvūcatu:-
ambā ca tāta niṡkrāntā tvaṃ ca nau dātumicchasi |
yāvattāmapi paśyāvastato dāsyati nau bhavān ||64||
@065
atha sa brāhmaṇa: purā mātānayorāgacchati, asya vā putrasnehātpaścāttāpa: saṃbhavatīti 
vicintya padmakalāpamivānayorhastānābadhya latayā saṃtarjayan viceṡṭamānau pitaraṃ prati
vyāvartitavadanau prakrtisukumārau kumārau pracakarṡa | atha krṡṇājinā kumāryapūrvadu:khopanipātā-
tsasvaraṃ rudatī pitaramuvāca-
ayaṃ māṃ brāhmaṇastāta latayā hanta nirdaya: |
na cāyaṃ brāhmaṇo vyaktaṃ dhārmikā brāhmaṇā: kila ||65||
yakṡo'yaṃ brāhmaṇacchadmā nūnaṃ harati khāditum |
nīyamānau piśācena tāta kiṃ nāvupekṡase ||66||
atha jā{1 ##Mss.## jālinīkumāro.}lī kumāro mātaramanuśocayannuvāca-
naivedaṃ me tathā du:khaṃ yadayaṃ hanta māṃ dvija: |
nāpaśyamambāṃ yattvadya tadvidāra{2 ##Mss.## ^dārayatīti ##for## ^dārayatīva.}yatīva mām ||67||
rodiṡyati ciraṃ nūnamambā śūnye tapovane |
putraśokena krpaṇā hataśāveva cātakī ||68||
asmadarthe samāhrtya vanānmūlaphalaṃ bahu |
bhaviṡyati kathaṃ nvambā drṡṭvā śūnyaṃ tapovanam ||69||
ime nāvaśvakāstāta hastikā rathakāśca me |
ato'rdhaṃ deyamambāyai śokaṃ tena vineṡyati ||70||
vandyāsmadvacanādambā vāryā śokācca sarvathā |
durlabhaṃ hi punastāta tava tasyāśca darśanam ||71||
ehi krṡṇe mariṡyāva: ko nvartho jīvitena nau |
dattāvāvāṃ narendreṇa brāhmaṇāya dhanaiṡiṇe ||72||
ityuktvā jagmatu: ||
atha bodhisattvastenātikaruṇena tanayapralāpenākampitamatirapi ka idānīṃ dattvānutāpaṃ 
kariṡyatīti niṡpratīkāreṇa śokāgninā vinirdahyamānahrdayo viṡavegamūrcchāparigata iva samupa-
rudhyamānacetāstatraiva niṡasāda | śīta{3 ##B## śītānila^; ##P## śīlānila^ ##for## śītalānila^.}lānilavyajanapratilabdhasaṃjñaśca niṡkūjamivāśramapadaṃ 
tanayaśūnyamabhivīkṡya bāṡpagadgadasaṃniruddhakaṇṭha ityātmagatamuvāca-
putrābhidhāne hrdaye samakṡaṃ praharanmama |
nāśaṅkata kathaṃ nāma dhigalajjo bata dvija: ||73||
@066
pattikāvanupānatkau saukumāryātklamāsahau |
yāsyata: kathamadhvānaṃ tasya ca preṡyatāṃ gatau ||74||
mārgaśramaparimlānau ko'dya viśrāmayiṡyati |
kṡuttarṡadu:khābhihatau yāciṡyete kametya vā ||75||
mama tāvadidaṃ du:khaṃ dhīratāṃ kartumicchata: |
kā tvavasthā mama tayo: sutayo: sukhavrddhayo: ||76||
aho putraviyogāgnirnirdahatyeva me mana: |
satāṃ tu{1 ##Mss.## nu ##for## tu.} dharmaṃ saṃsmrtya ko'nutāpaṃ kariṡyati ||77||
atha madrī vipriyopanipātaśaṃsibhiraniṡṭairnimittairupajanitavaimanasyā mūlaphalānyādāya 
kṡiprataramāgantukāmāpi vyālamrgoparudhyamānamārgā ciratareṇāśramapadamupajagāma | ucitāyāṃ ca 
pratyudgamanabhūmāvākrīḍāsthāne ca tanayāvapaśyantī bhrśataramarativaśamagāt ||
anīpsitāśaṅkitajātasaṃbhramā 
tata: sutānveṡaṇacañcalekṡaṇā |
prasaktamāhvānamasaṃparigrahaṃ 
tayorviditvā vyalapacchucāturā ||78||
samājavadyatpratibhāti me purā 
sutapralāpapratināditaṃ vanam |
adarśanādadya tayostadeva me 
prayāti kāntāramivāśaraṇyatām ||79||
kiṃ nu khalu tau kumārau-
krīḍāprasaṅgaśramajātanidrau 
suptau nu naṡṭau gahane vane vā |
cirānmadabhyāgamanādatuṡṭau 
syātāṃ kvacidbālatayā nilīnau ||80||
ruva{2 ##Mss.## rudanti ##for## ruvanti.}nti kasmācca na pakṡiṇo'pyamī 
samākulāstadvadhasākṡiṇo yadi |
taraṃgabhaṅgairavinītakopayā 
hrtau nu kiṃ nimnagayātivegayā ||81||
@067
apīdānīṃ me vitathā mithyāvikalpā: bhaveyu: | api rājaputrāya saputrāya svasti 
syāt | apyaniṡṭanivedi{1 ##Mss.## ^niveditānāṃ ##for## ^nivedināṃ.}nāṃ nimittānāṃ maccharīra eva vipāko bhavet | kiṃ nu khalvida-
manimittāpavrttapraharṡamaratitamisrayāvacchādyamānaṃ vidravatīva hrdayam | visrasyanta iva me 
gātrāṇi | vyākulā iva digvibhāgā: | bhramatīva cedaṃ paridhvastalakṡmīkaṃ vanamiti ||
athānupraviśyāśramapadamekānte nikṡipya mūlaphalaṃ yathopacārapura:saraṃ bhartāramabhigamya 
kva dārakāviti papraccha | atha bodhisattvo jānāna: snehadurbalatāṃ mātrhrdayasya durnivedyatvācca
vipriyasya naināṃ kiṃcidvaktuṃ śaśāka |
janasya hi priyārhasya vipriyākhyānavahninā |
upetya manasastāpa: saghrṇena suduṡkara: ||82||
atha madrī vyaktamakuśalaṃ me putrayo:, yadayamevaṃ tūṡṇīṃbhūta: śokadainyānuvrttyaivetyavadhārya
samantata: kṡiptacitteva vilokyāśramapadaṃ tanayāvapaśyantī sabāṡpagadgadaṃ punaruvāca-
dārakau ca na paśyāmi tvaṃ ca māṃ nābhibhāṡase |
hatā khalvahaṃ krpaṇā vipriyaṃ hi na kathyate ||83||
ityuktvā śokāgninā parigatahrdayā chinnamūleva latā nipapāta | patantīmeva caināṃ pari-
grhya bodhisattvastrṇaśayanamānīya śītābhiradbhi: pariṡicya pratyāgataprāṇāṃ samāśvāsayannuvāca-
sahasaiva na te madri du:khamākhyātavānaham |
na hi saṃbhāvyate dhairyaṃ manasi snehadurbale ||84||
jarādāridryadu:khārto brāhmaṇo māmupāgamat |
tasmai dattau mayā putrau samāśvasihi mā śuca: ||85||
māṃ paśya madri mā putrau paridevīśca devi mā |
putraśokasaśalye me prahārṡīriva mā hrdi ||86||
yācitena kathaṃ śakyaṃ na dātumapi jīvitam |
anumodasva tadbhadre putradānamidaṃ mama ||87||
tacchrutvā madrī putravināśaśaṅkāvyathitahrdayā putrayorjīvitapravrttiśravaṇātpratanūbhūta-
śokaklamā bharturadhrtiparihārārthaṃ pramrjya nayane savismayamudīkṡamāṇā bhartāramuvāca-āścaryam |
kiṃ bahunā ? 
nūnaṃ vismayavaktavyacetaso'pi divaukasa: |
yadityalabdhaprasarastava cetasi matsara: ||88||
@068
tathā hi dikṡu prasrtapratisvanai: 
samantato daivatadundubhisvanai: |
prasaktavispaṡṭapadākṡaraṃ nabha-
stavaiva kīrtigrathanādarādabhūt ||89||
prakampiśailendrapayodharā dharā 
madādivābhūdabhivrddhavepathu: |
diva: patadbhi: kusumaiśca kāñcanai: 
savidyududdyotamivābhavannabha: ||90||
tadalaṃ śokadainyena datvā cittaṃ prasādaya |
nipānabhūto lokānāṃ dātaiva ca punarbhava ||91||
atha śakro devendra: kṡititalacalanādākampite vividharatnaprabhodbhāsini sumerau parvata-
rāje kimidamiti samutpannavimarśo vismayotphullanayanebhyo lokapālebhya: prthivīkampakāraṇaṃ 
viśvaṃtaraputradānamupalabhya praharṡavismayāghūrṇitamanā: prabhātāyāṃ tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ brāhmaṇarūpī 
viśvaṃtaramarthivadabhyagacchat | krtātithisatkāraśca bodhisattvena kenārtha ityupanimantrito bhāryā-
menamayācata-
mahāhradeṡvambha ivopaśoṡaṃ 
na dānadharma: samupaiti satsu |
yāce tatastvāṃ surasaṃnibhā{1 ##A## ^saṃnibhā yāṃ; ##B## ^saṃnibhāṃ yāṃ ##for## saṃnibhā yā.} yā
bhāryāmimāmarhasi tatpradātum ||92||
avimanā eva tu bodhisattvastathetyasmai pratiśuśrāva |
tata: sa vāmena kareṇa madrī-
mādāya savyena kamaṇḍaluṃ ca |
nyapātayattasya jalaṃ karāgre 
manobhuvaścetasi śokavahnim ||93||
cukopa madrī na tu no ruroda 
viveda sā tasya hi taṃ svabhāvam |
apūrvadu:khātibharāturā tu 
taṃ prekṡamāṇā likhitaiva tasthau ||94||
taddrṡṭvā paramavismayākrāntahrdaya: śakro devānāmindrastaṃ mahāsattvamabhiṡṭuvannuvāca-
@069
aho vikr{1 ##Mss.## viprakrṡṭāntaratā.}ṡṭāntaratā sadasaddharmayoryathā |
śraddhātumapi karmedaṃ kā śaktirakrtātmanām ||95||
avītarāgeṇa satā putradāramatipriyam |
ni:saṅgamiti dātavyaṃ kā nāmeyamudāttatā ||96||
asaṃśayaṃ tvadguṇaraktasaṃkathai: 
prakīryamāṇeṡu yaśassu dikṡu te |
tirobhaviṡyantyaparā yaśa:śriya: 
pataṃgatejassu yathānyadīptaya: ||97||
tasya te'bhyanumodante karmedamatimānuṡam |
yakṡagandharvabhujagāstridaśāśca savāsavā: ||98||
ityuktvā śakra: {2 ##Mss.## svayameva ##for## svameva.}svameva vapurabhijvaladāsthāya śakro'hamasmīti ca nivedyātmānaṃ bodhi-
sattvamuvāca-
tubhyameva prayacchāmi madrīṃ bhāryāmimāmaham |
vyatītya na hi śītāṃśuṃ candrikā sthātumarhati ||99||
tanmā cintāṃ putrayorviprayogā-
drājyabhraṃśānmā ca saṃtāpamāgā: |
sārdhaṃ tābhyāmabhyupeta: pitā te 
kartā rājyaṃ tvatsanāthaṃ sanātham ||100||
ityuktvā śakrastatraivāntardadhe | śakrānubhāvācca sa brāhmaṇo bodhisattvatanayau śibi-
viṡayameva saṃprāpayāmāsa | atha śibaya: saṃjayaśca śibirājastadatikaruṇamatiduṡkaraṃ ca
bodhisattvasya karma śrutvā samākleditahrdayā brāhmaṇahastānniṡkrīya bodhisattvatanayau prasādyānīya 
ca viśvaṃtaraṃ rājya eva pratiṡṭhāpayāmāsu: ||
tadevamatyadbhutā bodhisattvacaryeti tadunmukheṡu sattvaviśeṡeṡu nāvajñā pratīghāto vā 
karaṇīya: | tathāgatavarṇe satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe copaneyam |
|| iti viśvaṃtarajātakaṃ navamam ||
@070
10 yajñajātakam |
na kalyāṇāśayā: pāpapratāraṇāmanuvidhīyanta ityāśayaśuddhau prayatitavyam |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila svapuṇyaprabhāvopanatāmānatasarvasāmantāṃ praśāntasvaparacakrādyupadrava-
tvādakaṇṭakāmasapatnāmekātapatrāṃ dāyādyakramāgatāṃ prthivīṃ pālayāmāsa |
nātha: prthivyā: sa jitendriyāri-
rbhuktāvagīteṡu phaleṡvasakta: |
prajāhiteṡvāhitasarvabhāvo 
dharmaikakāryo munivadbabhūva ||1||
viveda lokasya hi sa sva{1 ##A## sarvabhāvaṃ ##for## sa svabhāvaṃ.}bhāvaṃ 
pradhānacaryānukrtipradhānam |
śreya: samādhitsurata: prajāsu  
viśeṡato dharmavidhau sasañje ||2||
dadau dhanaṃ śīlavidhiṃ samādade 
kṡamāṃ niṡeve jagadarthamaihata |
prajāhitādhyāśayasaumyadarśana: 
sa mūrtimān dharma iva vyarocata ||3||
atha kadācittadbhujābhiguptamapi taṃ viṡayaṃ sattvānāṃ karmavaiguṇyātpramādavaśagatvācca varṡa-
karmādhikrtānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ durvrṡṭiparyākulatā kvacitkvacidabhidudrāva | atha sa rājā vyaktamayaṃ 
mama prajānāṃ vā dharmāpacārātsamupanato'nartha iti niścitamati: saṃrūḍhahitādhyāśayatvātprajāsu 
taddu:khamamrṡyamāṇo dharmatattvajñasaṃmatān purohitapramukhān brāhmaṇavrddhān matisacivāṃśca taduddharaṇo-
pāyaṃ papraccha | atha te vedavihitamanekaprāṇiśatavadhārambhabhīṡaṇaṃ yajñavidhiṃ suvrṡṭihetuṃ 
manyamānāstasmai saṃvarṇayāmāsu: | viditavrttāntastu sa rājā yajñavihitānāṃ prāṇivaiśasānāṃ 
karuṇātmakatvānna teṡāṃ tadvacanaṃ bhāvenābhyanandat | vinayānuvrttyā cainān pratyākhyāna-
rūkṡākṡaramanuktvā prastāvāntareṇaiṡāṃ tāṃ kathāṃ tiraścakāra | te punarapi taṃ rājānaṃ 
dharmasaṃkathāprastāvalabdhāvasarā gāmbhīryāvagūḍhaṃ tasya bhāvamajānānā yajñapravrttaye samanuśaśāsu:-
kāryāṇi rājñāṃ niyatāni yāni 
lābhe prthivyā: paripālane ca |
nātyeti kālastava tāni nityaṃ 
teṡāṃ kramo dharmasukhāni yadvat ||4||
@071
trivargasevānipuṇasya tasya 
prajāhitārthaṃ dhrtakārmukasya |
yajñābhidhāne suralokasetau 
pramādata{1 ##Mss.## pramādatantreva.}ndreva kathaṃ matiste ||5||
bhrtyairivājñā bahu manyate te 
sākṡādiyaṃ siddhiriti kṡitīśai: |
śreyāṃsi kīrtijvalitāni cetuṃ 
yajñairayaṃ te ripukāla kāla: ||6||
kāmaṃ sadā dīkṡita eva ca tvaṃ 
dānaprasaṅgānniyamādarācca |
vedaprasiddhai: kratubhistathāpi 
yuktaṃ bhavenmoktumrṇaṃ surāṇām ||7||
sviṡṭyābhituṡṭāni hi daivatāni 
bhūtāni vrṡṭyā pratimānayanti |
iti prajānāṃ hitamātmanaśca 
yaśaskaraṃ yajñavidhiṃ juṡasva ||8||
tasya cintā prādurabhavat-atidurnyasto batāyaṃ parapratyayahāryapelavamatiramīmāṃsako 
dharmapriya: śraddadhāno jano yatra hi nāma-
ya eva lokeṡu śaraṇyasaṃmatā-
sta eva hiṃsāmapi dharmato gatā: |
vivartate kaṡṭamapāyasaṃkaṭe 
janastadādeśitakāpathānuga: ||9||
ko hi nāmābhisaṃbandho dharmasya paśuhiṃsayā |
suralokādhivāsasya daivataprīṇanasya vā ||10||
viśasyamāna: kila mantraśaktibhi: 
paśurdivaṃ gacchati tena tadvadha: |
upaiti dharmatvamitīdamapyasat 
parai: krtaṃ ko hi paratra lapsyate ||11||
@072
a{1 ##B## asatyavrttai:; ##P## asattvavrttai: ##for## asatpravrtte:.}satpravrttera{2 ##Mss.## anivarta^.}nivrttamānasa:
śubheṡu karmasvavirūḍhaniścaya: |
paśurdivaṃ yāsyati kena hetunā 
hato'pi yajñe svakrtāśrayādvinā ||12||
hataśca yajñe tridivaṃ yadi vraje-
nnanu vrajeyu: paśutāṃ svayaṃ dvijā: |
yatastu nāyaṃ vidhirīkṡyate kvaci-
dvacastadeṡāṃ ka iva grahīṡyati ||13||
atulyagandharddhirasaujasaṃ śubhāṃ 
sudhāṃ kilotsrjya varāpsarodhrtām |
mudaṃ prayāsyanti vapādikāraṇā-
dvadhena śocyasya paśordivaukasa: ||14||
tadidamatra prāptakālamiti viniścitya sa rājā yajñārambhasamutsuka iva nāma tatteṡāṃ 
vacanaṃ pratigrhyāvocadenān-sanātha: khalvahamanugrahavāṃśca yadevaṃ me hitāvahitamanaso'trabhavanta: |
tadicchāmi puruṡamedhasahasreṇa yaṡṭum | anviṡyatāṃ tadupayogyasaṃbhārasamudānayanārthaṃ yathādhi-
kārama{3 ##Mss.## amātyā: parīkṡantām ##for## amātyai: | parīkṡyatāṃ.}mātyai: | parīkṡyatāṃ satrāgāraniveśa{4 ##Mss.## ^niṡevana^ ##for## ^niveśana^.}nayogyo bhūmipradeśastadanuguṇaśca tithikaraṇamuhūrta-
nakṡatrayoga iti ||
athainaṃ purohita uvāca-īpsitārthasiddhaye snātu tāvanmahārāja ekasya yajñasya 
samā{5 ##A om.## samāptau.}ptāvavabhrthe | athottareṡāmārambha: kariṡyate krameṇa | yugapatpuruṡapaśava: sahasraśo hi 
parigrhyamāṇā vyaktamudvegadoṡāya prajānāṃ te syuriti | astyetaditi brāhmaṇairukta: sa rājā 
tānuvāca-alamatrabhavatāṃ prakrtikopāśaṅkayā | tathā hi saṃvidhāsye yathodvegaṃ me prajā na 
yāsyantīti | atha sa rājā paurajānapadān saṃnipātyābravīt-icchāmi puruṡamedhasahasreṇa 
yaṡṭum | na ca mayā{6 ##Mss.## mayā ##for## mayārha:.}rha: kaścidakāma: puruṡa: paśutve niyoktumaduṡṭa: | tadyaṃ yamata: prabhrti 
vo drakṡyāmi vyavadhūtapramādanidreṇa vimalena cāracakṡuṡā śīlamaryādātivartinamasmadājñāṃ 
paribhavantam, taṃ taṃ svakulapāṃsanaṃ deśakaṇṭakamahaṃ yajñapaśunimittamādāsye ityetadvo 
viditamastviti | atha teṡāṃ mukhyatamā: prāñjalayo bhūtvainamūcu:-
@073
sarvā: kriyāstava hitapravaṇā: prajānāṃ 
tatrāvamānanavidhernaradeva ko'rtha: |
brahmāpi te caritamabhyanumantumarha:
sādhupramāṇa paramatra bhavān pramāṇam ||15||
priyaṃ yadeva devasya tadasmākamapi priyam |
asmatpriyahitādanyaddrśyate na hi te priyam ||16||
iti pratigrhītavacana: paurajānapadai: sa rājā janaprakāśenāḍambareṇa pratyayitānamātyān
pāpajanopagrahaṇārthaṃ janapadaṃ nagarāṇi ca preṡayāmāsa samantataśca pratyahamiti ghoṡaṇā: 
kārayāmāsa-
abhayamabhayado dadāti rājā 
sthiraśuciśīladhanāya sajjanāya |
avinayaniratai: prajāhitārthaṃ 
narapaśubhistu sahasraśo yiyakṡu: ||17||
tadya: kaścidata:prabhrtyavinayaślāghānuvrttyudbhavā-
tsāmantakṡitipārcitāmapi nrpasyājñāmavajñāsyati |
sa svaireva viṡahya yajñapaśutāmāpādita: karmabhi-
ryūpābaddhatanurviṡādakrpaṇa: śuṡyañjanairdrakṡyate ||18||
atha tadviṡayanivāsina: puruṡā yajñapaśunimittaṃ du:śīlapuruṡānveṡaṇādaraṃ tama{1 ##Mss.## tamanvekṡya ##for## tamanvavekṡya.}nvavekṡya
rājñastāṃ ca ghoṡaṇāmatibhīṡaṇāṃ pratyahamupaśrṇvanta: pāpajanopagrahāvahitāṃśca rājapuruṡān 
samantata: samāpatato'bhivīkṡya tyaktadau:śīlyānurāgā: śīlasaṃvarasamādānaparā vairaprasaṅgaparā-
ṅmukhā: parasparapremagauravasumukhā: praśāntavigrahavivādā gurujanavacanānuvartina: saṃvibhāga-
viśāradā: priyātithayo vinayanaibhrtyaślāghina: krta iva yuge babhūvu: |
bhayena mrtyo: paralokacintayā 
kulābhimānena yaśonurakṡayā |
suśuklabhāvācca virūḍhayā hriyā 
jana: sa śīlāmalabhūṡaṇo'bhavat ||19||
yathā yathā dharmaparo'bhavajjana-
stathā tathā rakṡijano viśeṡata: |
cakāra du:śīlajanābhimārgaṇā-
mataśca dharmānna cacāla kaścana ||20||
@074
svadeśavrttāntamathopaśuśruvā-
nimaṃ nrpa: prītiviśeṡabhūṡaṇa: |
varān priyākhyānakadānavistarai:
saṃtarpayitvā sacivān samanvaśāt ||21||
parā manīṡā mama rakṡituṃ prajā 
gatāśca tā: saṃprati dakṡiṇīyatām |
idaṃ ca yajñāya dhanaṃ pratarkitaṃ 
yiyakṡurasmīti yathāpratarkitam ||22||
yadīpsitaṃ yasya sukhendhanaṃ dhanaṃ 
prakāmamāpnotu sa tanmadantikāt |
itīyamasmadviṡayopatāpinī 
daridratā nirviṡayī yathā bhavet ||23||
mayi prajārakṡaṇaniścayasthite 
sahāyasaṃpatparivrddhasādhane |
iyaṃ janārtirmadamarṡadīpanī 
muhurmuhurme jvalatīva cetasi ||24||
atha te tasya rājña: sacivā: paramamiti pratigrhya tadvacanaṃ sarveṡu grāmanagaranigameṡu 
mārgaviśrāmapradeśeṡu ca dānaśālā: kārayitvā yathāsaṃdiṡṭaṃ rājñā pratyahamarthijanamabhilaṡitai-
rarthavisargai: saṃtarpayāmāsu: |
atha vihāya jana: sa daridratāṃ 
samamavāptavasurvasudhādhipāt |
vividhacitraparicchadabhūṡaṇa: 
pravitatotsavaśobha ivābhavat ||25||
pramuditārthijanastutisaṃcitaṃ 
pravitatāna nrpasya diśo {1 ##Mss.## daśa: ##for## yaśa:.} yaśa: |
tanutaraṃgavivardhitavistaraṃ 
sara ivāmbujakesarajaṃ raja: ||26||
iti nrpasya sunītiguṇāśrayā-
tsucaritābhimukhe nikhile ja{2 ##K om.## jane.}ne |
@075
samabhibhūtabalā: kuśalocchrayai-
rvilayamīyurasaṅgamupadravā: ||27||
aviṡamatvasukhā rtavo'bhava-
nnavanrpā iva dharmaparāyaṇā: |
vividhasasyadharā ca vasuṃdharā 
sakamalāmalanīlajalāśayā ||28||
na janamabhyarujan prabalā ruja: 
paṭutaraṃ guṇamoṡadhayo dadhu: |
rtuvaśena vavau niyato'nila:
pariyayuśca śubhena pathā grahā: ||29||
na paracakrakrtaṃ samabhūdbhayaṃ 
na ca parasparajaṃ na ca daivikam |
niyamadharmapare nibhrte jane 
krtamivātra yugaṃ samapadyata ||30||
athaivaṃ pravrttena dharmayajñena rājñā praśamiteṡvarthijanadu:kheṡu sārdhamupadravai: pramuditajana-
saṃbādhāyāmabhyudayaramyadarśanāyāṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ nrpaterāśīrvacanādhyayanasa{1 ##Mss.## saṃdhyāpāre ##for## savyā^.}vyāpāre loke vitanyamāne
samantato rājayaśasi prasādāvarjitamati: kaścidamātyamukhyo rājānamityuvāca-suṡṭhu khalvida-
mucyate-
uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ nityadarśanāt |
uparyupari buddhīnāṃ carantīśvarabuddhaya: ||31||
iti | devena hi paśuvaiśasavācyadoṡavirahitena dharmayajñena prajānāmubhayalokahitaṃ 
saṃpāditamupadravāśca pra{2 ##A## praśamitānītā; ##B## praśamitānita; ##P## praśamitā-
nīlagāṃ ##for## praśamaṃ nītā:.}śamaṃ nītā:, dāridryadu:khāni ca śīle pratiṡṭhāpitānām | kiṃ bahunā ?
sabhāgyāstā prajā: |
lakṡmeva kṡaṇadākarasya vitataṃ {3 ##Mss.## gātreṇa ##for## gātre na.}gātre na krṡṇājinaṃ 
dīkṡāyantraṇayā nisargalalitā ceṡṭā na mandodya{4 ##Mss.## mandodyamā:.}ma: |
mūrdhnaśchatranibhasya keśaracanā śobhā tathaivātha ca 
tyāgaiste śatayajvano'pyapahrta: kīrtyāśrayo vismaya: ||32||
@076
hiṃsāviṡakta: krpaṇa: phalepso: 
prāyeṇa lokasya nayajña yajña: |
yajñastu kīrtyābharaṇa: samaste 
śīlasya nirdoṡamanoharasya ||33||
aho prajānāṃ bhāgyāni yāsāṃ gopāyitā bhavān |
prajānāmapi hi vyaktaṃ naivaṃ syādgopitā pitā ||34||
apara uvāca-
dānaṃ nāma dhanodaye sati jano datte tadāśāvaśa:
syācchīle'pi ca{1 ##K om.## ca.} lokapaktyabhimukha: svarge ca jātasprha: |
yā tveṡā parakāryadakṡiṇatayā tadvatpravrttistayo-
rnāvidvatsu na sattvayogavidhureṡveṡā samālakṡyate ||35||
tadevaṃ kalyāṇāśayā na pāpapratāraṇāmanuvidhīyanta ityāśayaśuddhau prayatitavyam ||
iti prajāhitodyoga: śreya:kīrtisukhāvaha: |
yannrpāṇāmato nālaṃ tamanādrtya vartitum ||36||
evaṃ rājāvavāde'pi vācyam | dharmābhyāsa: prajānāṃ bhūtimāvahatīti bhūtikāmena 
dharmānuvartinā bhavitavyamityevamapyunneyam | na paśuhiṃsā kadācidabhyudayāya, dānadamasaṃyamā-
dayastvabhyudayāyeti tadarthinā dānādipareṇa bhavitavyamityevamapi vācyam | lokārthacaryā-
pravaṇamatirevaṃ pūrvajanmasvapi bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe'pi vācyam ||
|| iti yajñajātakaṃ daśamam ||
@077
11 śakrajātakam |
āpadapi mahātmanāmaiśvaryasaṃpadvā sattveṡvanukampāṃ na śithilīkaroti | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kilānalpakālasvabhyastapuṇyakarmā sātmībhūtapradānadamasaṃyamakaruṇa: para-
hitaniyatakriyātiśaya: kadācicchakro devānāmindro babhūva ||
surendralakṡmīradhikaṃ rarāja 
tatsaṃśrayātsphītataraprabhāvā |
harmye sudhāsekanavāṅgarāge 
ni{1 ##Mss.## niṡikta^ ##for## niṡakta^.}ṡaktarūpā śaśina: prabheva ||1||
yasyā: krte ditisutā rabhasāgatāni 
diṅnāgadantamusalānyurasābhijagmu: |
saubhāgyavistarasukhopanatāpi tasya 
lakṡmīrna darpamalinaṃ hrdayaṃ cakāra ||2||
tasya divasprthivyo: samyakparipālanopārjitāṃ sarvalokānuvyāpinīṃ kīrtisaṃpadaṃ tāṃ 
ca lakṡmīmatyadbhutāmamr{2 ##Mss.## amrśyamāṇā.}ṡyamāṇā daityagaṇā: kalpanāṭopabhīṡaṇataradviradarathaturagapadātinā kṡubhita-
sāgaraghoranirghoṡeṇa jājvalyamānavividhapraharaṇāvaraṇadurnirīkṡyeṇa{3 ##Mss.## durnirīkṡeṇa.} mahatā balakāyena yuddhā-
yainamabhijagmu: |
dharmātmano'pi tu sa tasya parāvalepa: 
krīḍāvighātavirasaṃ ca bhayaṃ janasya |
tejasvitā nayapathopanata: kramaśca 
yuddhodbhavābhimukhatāṃ hrdayasya cakru: ||3||
atha sa mahāsattvasturagavarasahasrayuktamabhyucchritārhadvasanacihnaruciradhvajaṃ vividhamaṇi-
ratnadīptivyavabhāsitamatijvaladvapuṡaṃ kalpanāvibhāgopaniyataniśitajvalitavividhāyudhavirājito-
bhayapārśvaṃ pāṇḍukambalinaṃ haimaṃ rathavaramabhiruhya mahatā hastyaśvarathapadātivicitreṇa devānīkena
parivrtastadasurasainyaṃ samudratīrānta eva pratyujjagāma ||
atha pravavrte tatra bhīrūṇāṃ dhrti{4 ##Mss.## ^dāruṇā ##for## ^dāraṇa:.}dāraṇa: |
anyonyāyudhaniṡpeṡajarjarāvaraṇo raṇa: ||4||
tiṡṭha naivamita: paśya kvedānīṃ {5 ##B P## mama ##for## manna.}manna mokṡyase |
praharāyaṃ na bhavasītyevaṃ te'nyonyamārdayan ||5||
tata: pravrtte tumule sphūrjatpraharaṇe raṇe |
paṭahadhva{6 ##B## ^dhvanito^ ##for## ^dhvanino^.}ninotkruṡṭai: sphuṭatīva nabhastalam ||6||
@078
dānagandhoddhatāmarṡeṡvāpatatsu parasparam |
yugāntavātākalitaśailabhīmeṡu dantiṡu ||7||
vidyullolapatākeṡu prasrteṡu samantata: |
ratheṡu paṭunirghoṡeṡūtpātāmbudhareṡviva ||8||
pātyamānadhvajacchatraśastrāvaraṇamauliṡu |
devadānavavīreṡu śitairanyonyasāyakai: ||9||
atha prataptāsuraśastrasāyakai-
rbhayātpradudrāva surendravāhinī |
rathena viṡṭabhya balaṃ tu vidviṡāṃ 
surendra eka: samara vyatiṡṭhata ||10||
abhyudīrṇaṃ tvāsuraṃ balamatiharṡātpaṭutarotkruṡṭakṡveḍitasiṃhanādamabhipatitamabhisamīkṡya
mātalirdevendrasārathi: svaṃ ca balaṃ palāyanaparamavetya apayānamatra prāptakālamiti matvā devādhi-
pate: syandanamāvartayāmāsa | atha śakro devendra: samutpatato ratheṡāgrābhimukhānyabhighātapathā-
gatāni śālmalīvrkṡe garuḍanīḍānyapaśyat | drṡṭvaiva ca karuṇayā samālambyamānahrdayo mātaliṃ 
saṃgrāhakamityuvāca-
ajātapakṡadvijapotasaṃkulā 
dvijālayā: śālmalipādapāśrayā: |
amī pateyurna yathā ratheṡayā 
vicūrṇitā vāhaya me rathaṃ tathā ||11||
mātaliruvāca-amī tāvanmārṡa samabhiyānti no daityasaṃghā iti | śakra uvāca-
tata: kim ? pariharaitāni samyaggaruḍanīḍānīti | athainaṃ mātali: punaruvāca-
nivartanādasya rathasya kevalaṃ 
śivaṃ bhavedamburuhākṡa pakṡiṇām |
cirasya labdhaprasarā sureṡvasā-
vabhidravatyeva tu no dviṡaccamū: ||12||
atha śakro devendra: svamadhyāśayātiśayaṃ sattvaviśeṡaṃ ca kāruṇyaviśeṡātprakāśayannuvāca-
tasmānnivartaya rathaṃ varameva mrtyu-
rdaityādhipaprahitabhīmagadābhighātai: |
dhigvādadagdhayaśaso na tu jīvitaṃ me 
sattvānyamūni bhayadīnamukhāni hatvā ||13||
@079
atha mātalistatheti pratiśrutya turagasahasrayuktaṃ syandanamasya nivartayāmāsa |
drṡṭā{1 ##A## drṡṭāpadānā; ##P## drṡṭyādhyayānā ##for## drṡṭāvadānā.}vadānā ripavastu tasya 
yuddhe samālokya rathaṃ nivrttam |
bhaya{2 ##Mss.## ^drutaskhalitā: ##for## ^drutā: praskha^.}drutā: praskhalitā: praṇemu-
rvātābhinunnā iva kālameghā: ||14||
bhagne svasainye vinivartamāna: 
panthānamāvrtya ripudhvajinyā: |
saṃkocayatyeva madāvalepa-
meko'pya{3 ##Mss.## ^pi saṃbhāvya^ ##for## ^pyasaṃbhāvya^.} saṃbhāvyaparākramatvāt ||15||
nirīkṡya bhagnaṃ tu tadāsuraṃ balaṃ 
surendrasenāpyatha sā nyavartata |
babhūva naiva praṇaya: suradviṡāṃ 
bhayadrutānāṃ vinivartituṃ yata: ||16||
saharṡalajjaistridaśai: surādhipa:
sabhājyamāno'tha raṇājirācchanai: |
abhijvalaccāruvapurjayaśriyā 
samutsukānta:puramāgamatpuram ||17||
evaṃ sa eva tasya saṃgrāmasya vijayo babhūva | tasmāducyate-
pāpaṃ samācarati vītaghrṇo jaghanya: 
prāpyāpadaṃ saghrṇa {4 ##Mss.## evaṃvidhaṃ ##for## eva tu.} eva tu madhyabuddhi: |
prāṇātyaye'pi tu na sādhujana: svavrttiṃ 
velāṃ samudra iva laṅghayituṃ samartha: ||18||
tadevaṃ devarājyaṃ prāṇānapi parityajya dīrgharātraṃ paripālitāni bhagavatā sattvāni |
teṡviha prājñasyāghāto na yuktarūpa: prāgeva vipratipattiriti prāṇiṡu dayāyattenāryeṇa bhavi-
tavyam | tathā hi dharmo {5 ##Mss.## hi ##for## ha.}ha vai rakṡati dharmacāriṇamityatrāpyunneyam | tathāgatavarṇe satkrtya 
dharmaśravaṇe ceti ||
|| iti śakrajātakamekādaśam ||
@080
12 brāhmaṇajātakam |
ātmalajjayaiva satpuruṡā nācāravelāṃ laṅghayanti | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścidanu{1 ##Mss.## anupā^ ##for## anupa^.}pakruṡṭagotracāritre svadharmānuvrttiprakāśayaśasi vinayā-
cāraślāghini mahati brāhmaṇakule janmaparigrahaṃ cakāra | sa yathākramaṃ garbhādhānapuṃsavanasīmanto-
nnayanajātakarmādibhi: krtasaṃskārakramo vedādhyayananimittaṃ śrutābhijanācārasaṃpanne gurau 
prativasati sma |
tasya śrutagrahaṇadhāraṇapāṭavaṃ ca 
bhaktyanvayaśca sa{2 ##Mss. om.## satataṃ ##which K has added.##}tataṃ svakulaprasiddha: |
pūrve vayasyapi śamābharaṇā sthitiśca 
premaprasādasumukhaṃ gurumasya cakru: ||1||
vaśīkaraṇamantrā hi nityamavyāhatā guṇā: |
api dveṡāgnitaptānāṃ kiṃ puna: svasthacetasām ||2||
atha tasyādhyāpaka: sarveṡāmeva śiṡyāṇāṃ śīlaparīkṡānimittaṃ svādhyāyaviśrāmakāle-
ṡvātmano dāridryadu:khānyabhīkṡṇamupavarṇayāmāsa-
svajane'pi nirākrandamutsave'pi hatānandam |
dhikpradānakathāmandaṃ dāridryamaphalacchandam ||3||
paribhavabhavanaṃ śramāspadaṃ 
sukhaparivarjitamatyanūrjitam |
vyasanamiva sadaiva śocanaṃ 
dhanavikalatvamatīva dāruṇam ||4||
atha te tasya śiṡyā: pratodasaṃcoditā iva sadaśvā gurusnehātsamupajātasaṃvegā: 
saṃpannataraṃ prabhūtataraṃ ca bhaikṡamupasaṃharanti sma | sa tānuvāca-alamanenātrabhavatāṃ pariśrameṇa |
na bhaikṡopahārā: kasyaciddāridryakṡāmatāṃ kṡapayanti | asmatparikleśāmarṡibhistu bhavadbhirayameva 
yatno dhanāharaṇaṃ prati yukta: kartuṃ syāt | kuta: ?
kṡudhamannaṃ jalaṃ tarṡaṃ mantravāksāgadā gadān |
hanta dāridryadu:khaṃ tu saṃtatyārādhanaṃ dhanam ||5||
śiṡyā ūcu:-kiṃ kariṡyāmo mandabhāgyā vayaṃ yadetāvānna: śaktiprayāma: | api ca |
bhaikṡavadyadi labhyerannupādhyāya dhanānyapi |
nedaṃ dāridryadukhaṃ te vayamevaṃ sahemahi ||6||
@081
pratigrahakrśopāyaṃ viprāṇāṃ hi dhanārjanam |
apradātā janaścāyamityagatyā hatā vayam ||7||
adhyāpaka uvāca-santyanye'pi śāstraparidrṡṭā dhanārjanopāyā: | jarāniṡpītasāmarthyā-
stu vayamayogyarūpāstatpratipattau | śiṡyā ūcu:-vayamupādhyāya jarayānupahataparākramā: |
tadyadi nasteṡāṃ śāstravihitānāmupāyānāṃ pratipattisahatāṃ manyase, taducyatām | yāvadadhyā-
panapariśramasyānrṇyaṃ te gacchāma iti | adhyāpaka uvāca-taruṇairapi vyavasāyaśithilahrdayai-
rdurabhisaṃbhavā: khalvevaṃvidhā dhanārjanopāyā: | yadi tvayamatrabhavatāṃ nirbandha:, tacchrūyatāṃ sādhu:
katama eko dhanopārjanakrama:-
āpaddharma: steyamiṡṭaṃ dvijānā-
māpaccāntyā ni:svatā nāma loke |
tasmādbhojyaṃ svaṃ pareṡā{1 ##Mss.## adrṡṭai: ##for## aduṡṭai:.}maduṡṭai:
sarvaṃ caitadbrāhma{2 ##Mss.## brāhmaṇyaṃ ##for## brāhmaṇānāṃ.}ṇānāṃ svameva ||8||
kāmaṃ prasahyāpi dhanāni hartuṃ 
śaktirbhavedeva bhavadvidhānām |
na tveṡa yoga: svayaśo hi rakṡyaṃ 
śūnyeṡu tasmādvyavaseyameva ||9||
iti muktapragrahāstena te chātrā: paramamiti tattasya vacanamayuktamapi yuktamiva pratya-
śrauṡuranyatra bodhisattvāt |
sa hi prakrtibhadratvāttannotsehe'numoditum |
krtyavatpratipannaṃ tairvyāhantuṃ sahasaiva tu ||10||
vrīḍāvanatavadanastu bodhisattvo mrdu viniśvasya tūṡṇīmabhūt |
atha sa teṡāmadhyāpako bodhisattvamavekṡya taṃ vidhimanabhinandantamapratikrośantaṃ niviṡṭa-
guṇasaṃbhāvanastasmin mahāsattve kiṃ nu khalvayamavyavasitatvānni:snehatayā vā mayi steyaṃ na 
pratipadyate, utādharmasaṃjñayeti samutpannavimarśastatsvabhāvavyaktīkaraṇārthaṃ bodhisattvamuvāca-bho 
mahābrāhmaṇa |
amī dvijā madvyasanāsahiṡṇava: 
samāśritā vīramanuṡyapaddhatim |
bhavānanutsāhajaḍastu labhyate 
na nūnamasmadvyasanena tapyate ||11||
@082
pari{1 ##Mss.## parikrośe ##for## pariprakāśe.}prakāśe'pyanigūḍhavistare
mayātmadu:khe vacasā vidarśite |
kathaṃ nu ni:saṃbhramadīnamānaso 
bhavāniti svastha{2 ##Mss.## svasthavadiva ##for## ^deva.}vadeva tiṡṭhati ||12||
atha bodhisattva: sasaṃbhramo'bhivādyopādhyāyamuvāca-śāntaṃ pāpam | na khalvahaṃ 
ni:snehakaṭhinahrdayatvādaparitapyamāno gurudu:khairevamavasthita:, kiṃ tvasaṃbhavādupādhyāyapradarśitasya 
kramasya | na hi śakyamadrśyamānena kvacitpāpamācaritum | kuta: ? raho'nupapatte: |
nāsti loke raho nāma pāpaṃ karma prakurvata: |
adrśyāni hi paśyanti nanu bhūtāni mānuṡān ||13||
krtātmānaśca munayo divyonmiṡitacakṡuṡa: |
tānapaśyan rahomānī bāla: pāpe pravartate ||14||
ahaṃ punarna paśyāmi śūnyaṃ kvacana kiṃcana |
yatrāpyanyaṃ na paśyāmi nanvaśūnyaṃ mayaiva tat ||15||
pareṇa yacca drśyeta duṡkrtaṃ svayameva vā |
sudrṡṭatarametatsyāddrśyate svayameva yat ||16||
svakāryaparyākulamānasatvā-
tpaśyenna vānyaścaritaṃ parasya |
rāgārpitaikāgramati: svayaṃ tu 
pāpaṃ prakurvanniyamena vetti ||17||
tadanena kāraṇenāhamevaṃ vyavasthita iti | atha bodhisattva: samabhiprasāditamanasa-
mupādhyāyamavetya punaruvāca-
na cātra me niścayameti mānasaṃ 
dhanārthamevaṃ prataredbhavānapi |
avetya ko nāma guṇāguṇāntaraṃ 
guṇopamardaṃ dhanamūlyatāṃ nayet ||18||
svābhiprāyaṃ khalu nivedayāmi-
kapālamādāya vivarṇavāsasā 
varaṃ dviṡadveśmasamrddhirīkṡitā |
@083
vyatītya lajjāṃ na tu dharmavaiśase 
surendratārthe'pyupasaṃhrtaṃ mana: ||19||
atha tasyopādhyāya: praharṡavismayākṡiptahrdaya utthāyāsanātsaṃpariṡvajyainamuvāca-sādhu
sādhu putraka | sādhu sādhu mahābrāhmaṇa | pratirūpametatte praśamālaṃkrtasyāsya medhāvikasya |
nimittamāsādya yadeva kiṃcana 
svadharmamārgaṃ visrjanti bāliśā: |
tapa:śrutajñānadhanāstu sādhavo 
na yānti krcchre parame'pi vikriyām ||20||
tvayā kulaṃ samamalamabhyalaṃkrtaṃ 
samudyatā nabha iva śāradendunā |
tavārthavatsucaritaviśrutaṃ śrutaṃ 
sukhodaya: saphalatayā śramaśca me ||21||
tadevamātmalajjayaiva satpuruṡā nācāravelāṃ laṅghayantīti hrībalenāryeṇa bhavitavyam |
evaṃ hrīparikhāsaṃpanna āryaśrāvako'kuśalaṃ prajahāti kuśalaṃ ca bhāvayatītyevamādiṡu 
sūtreṡūpaneyam | hrīvarṇapratisaṃyukteṡu lokādhipateyeṡu ceti ||
|| iti brāhmaṇajātakaṃ dvādaśam ||
@084
13 unmādayantījātakam |
tīvradu:khāturāṇāmapi satāṃ nīcamārganiṡpraṇayatā bhavati svadhairyāvaṡṭambhāt |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
satyatyāgopaśamaprajñādibhirguṇātiśayairlokahitārthamudyacchamāna: kila bodhisattva: kadā-
cicchibīnāṃ rājā babhūva sākṡāddharma iva vinaya iva piteva prajānāmupakārapravrtta: |
doṡapravrtterviniyamyamāno 
niveśyamānaśca guṇābhijātye |
pitreva putra: kṡitipena tena 
nananda lokadvitaye'pi loka: ||1||
samaprabhāvā svajane jane ca
dharmānugā tasya hi daṇḍanīti: |
{1 ##A## adharma^; ##B P## adharmma^ ##for## adharmya^.}adharmyamāvrtya janasya mārgaṃ
sopānamāleva divo babhūva ||2||
dharmānvayaṃ lokahitaṃ sa paśyaṃ-
stadekakāryo naralokapāla: |
sarvātmanā dharmapathe'bhireme 
tasyopamardaṃ ca parairna sehe ||3||
atha tasya rājña: pauramukhyasya duhitā śrīriva vigrahavatī sākṡādratirivāpsarasāmanyatameva
parayā rūpalāvaṇyasaṃpadopetā paramadarśanīyā strīratnasaṃmatā babhūva |
avītarāgasya janasya yāva-
tsā locanaprāpyavapurbabhūva |
tāvatsa tadrūpaguṇāvabaddhāṃ 
na drṡṭimutkampayituṃ śaśāka ||4||
ataśca tasyā unmādayantītyeva bāndhavā nāma cakru: ||
atha tasyā: pitā rājña: saṃviditaṃ kārayāmāsa-strīratnaṃ te dev aviṡaye prādurbhūtam |
yatastatpratigrahaṃ visarjanaṃ vā prati deva: pramāṇamiti | atha sa rājā strīlakṡaṇavido brāhma-
ṇān samādideśa-paśyantvenāṃ tatrabhavanta: kimasāvasmadyogyā na veti | atha tasyā: pitā 
tān brāhmaṇān svabhavanamabhinīyonmādayantīmuvāca-bhadre svayameva brāhmaṇān pariveṡayeti |
sā tatheti pratiśrutya yathākramaṃ brāhmaṇān pariveṡayitumupacakrame | atha te brāhmaṇā:-
@085
tadānanodvīkṡaṇaniścalākṡā 
manobhuvā saṃhriyamāṇadhairyā: |
anīśvarā locanamānasānā-
māsurmadeneva viluptasaṃjñā: ||5||
yadā ca naiva śaknuvanti sma pratisaṃkhyānadhīranibhrtamavasthātuṃ kuta eva bhoktum |
athaiṡāṃ cakṡuṡpathādutsārya svāṃ duhitaraṃ sa grhapati: svayameva brāhmaṇān pariveṡya visarjayāmāsa |
atha teṡāṃ buddhirabhavat-krtyārūpamiva khalvidamatimanoharamasyā dārikāyā rūpacāturyam |
yato naināṃ rājā draṡṭumapyarhati, kuta: puna: patnītvaṃ gamayitum | anayā hi rūpaśobhayā 
niyatamasyonmāditahrdayasya dharmārthakāryapravrttervisrasyamānotsāhasya rājakāryakālātikramā:
prajānāṃ hitasukhodayapathamupapīḍayanta: parābhavāya syu: |
iyaṃ hi saṃdarśanamātrakeṇa 
kuryānmunīnāmapi siddhivighnam |
prāgeva bhāvārpitadrṡṭivrṡṭe-
ryūna: kṡitīśasya sukhe sthitasya ||6||
tasmādidamatra prāptakālamiti yathāprastāvamupetya rājñe nivedayāmāsu:-drṡṭāsmābhirmahārāja 
sā kanyakā | asti tasyā rūpacāturyamātrakamapalakṡaṇopaghātani:śrīkaṃ tu | yato naināṃ 
draṡṭumapyarhati deva:, kiṃ puna: patnītvaṃ gamayitum |
kuladvayasyāpi hi ninditā strī 
yaśo vibhūtiṃ ca tiraskaroti |
nimagnacandreva niśā sameghā 
śobhāṃ vibhāgaṃ ca divasprthivyo: ||7||
iti śrutārtha: sa rājā-apalakṡaṇā kilāsau, na ca me kulānurūpeti tasyāṃ vini-
vrttābhilāṡo babhūva | anarthitāṃ tu vijñāya rājña: sa grhapatistāṃ dārikāṃ tasyaiva rājño'-
mātyāyābhipāragāya prāyacchat ||
atha kadācitsa rājā kramāgatāṃ kaumudīṃ svasmin puravare ni{1 ##Mss.## viṡakta^ ##for## niṡakta^.}ṡaktaśobhāṃ draṡṭumutsukamanā 
rathavaragata: siktasaṃmrṡṭarathyāntarāpaṇamucchritavicitradhvajapatākaṃ samantata: puṡpopahāraśabalabhūmi-
bhāgadhavalaṃ pravrttanrttagītahāsyalāsyavāditraṃ puṡpadhūpacūrṇavāsamālyāsavasnānānulepanāmodaprasrta-
surabhigandhi prasāritavividharucirapaṇyaṃ tuṡṭapuṡṭojjvalataraveṡapaurajānapadasaṃbādharājamārgaṃ puravara-
manuvicaraṃstasyāmātyasya bhavanasamīpamupajagāma | athonmādayantī-apalakṡaṇā kilāhamityanena 
rājñāvadhūteti samutpannāmarṡā rājadarśanakutūhalena nāma saṃdrśyamānarūpaśobhā vidyudiva ghana-
@086
śikharaṃ harmyatalamavabhāsayantī vyatiṡṭhata | śaktirasyedānīmastu apalakṡaṇādarśanādavicalita-
dhrtismrtimātmānaṃ dhārayitumiti | atha tasya rājña: puravaravibhūtidarśanakutūhalaprasrtā drṡṭi-
rabhimukhasthitāyāṃ sahasaiva tasyāmapatat | atha sa rājā 
prakāmamanta:purasundarīṇāṃ 
vapurvilāsai: kalitekṡaṇo'pi |
anuddhato dharmapathānurāgā-
dudyogavānindriyanirjaye'pi ||8||
vipuladhrtiguṇo'pyapatrapiṡṇu: 
parayuvatīkṡaṇaviklavekṡaṇo'pi |
uditamadanavismaya: striyaṃ tāṃ 
ciramanimeṡa{1 ##Mss.## animiṡalocano.}vilocano dadarśa ||9||
kaumudī kiṃ nviyaṃ sākṡādbhavanasyāsya devatā |
svargastrī daityayoṡidvā na hyetanmānuṡaṃ vapu: ||10||
iti vicārayata eva tasya rājñastaddarśanāvitrptanayanasya sa rathastaṃ deśamativartamāno 
na manorathānukūlo babhūva | atha sa rājā śūnyahrdaya iva tadgataikāgramanā: svabhavanamupetya 
manmathākṡiptadhrti: sunandaṃ sārathiṃ rahasi paryaprcchat-
sitaprākārasaṃvītaṃ vetsi kasya nu tadgrham |
kā sā tatra vyarociṡṭa vidyutsita ivāmbude ||11||
sārathiruvāca-asti devasyābhipārago nāmāmātyamukhya: | tasya tadgrhaṃ tasyaiva ca 
sā bhāryā kirīṭavatsasya duhitā unmādayantī nāmeti | tadupaśrutya sa rājā parabhāryeti
vitānībhūtahrdayaścintāstimitanayano dīrghamuṡṇamabhiniśvasya tadarpitamanā: śanairātmagatamuvāca-
anvartharamyākṡarasaukumārya-
maho krtaṃ nāma yathedamasyā: |
unmādayantīti śucismitāyā-
stathā hi sonmādamivākaronmām ||12||
vismartumenāmicchāmi paśyāmīva ca{2 ##Mss. om.## ca.}cetasā |
sthitaṃ tasyāṃ hi me ceta: sā prabhutvena tatra vā ||13||
parasya nāma bhāryāyāṃ mamāpyevamadhīratā |
tadunmatto'smi saṃtyakto lajjayevādya nidrayā ||14||
@087
tasyā vapurvilasitasmitavīkṡiteṡu 
saṃrāganiścalamite: sahasā svanantī |
kāryāntarakramanivedanadhrṡṭaśabdā 
vidveṡamuttudati cetasi nālikā me ||15||
iti sa rājā madabalavicalitadhrtirvyavasthāpayannapyātmānamāpāṇḍukrśatanu: pradhyāna-
viniśvasitavijrmbhaṇapara: pravyaktamadanākāro babhūva ||
dhrtyā mahatyāpi niguhyamāna: 
sa bhūpatestasya manovikāra: |
mukhena cintāstimitekṡaṇena 
{1 ##Mss.## kārśena.}kārśyena ca vyaktimupājagāma ||16||
atheṅgitākāragrahaṇanipuṇamatirabhipārago'mātyastaṃ rājño vrttāntaṃ sakāraṇamupalabhya 
snehāttadatyayāśaṅko jānānaścātibalatāṃ madanasya rahasi rājānaṃ saṃviditaṃ samupetya krtā-
bhyanujño vijñāpayāmāsa-
adyārcayantaṃ naradeva devān  
sākṡādupetyāmburuhākṡa yakṡa: |
māmāha nāvaiṡi nrpasya kasmā-
dunmādayantyāṃ hrdayaṃ niviṡṭam ||17||
ityevamuktā sahasā tiro'bhū-
dvimarśavānityahamabhyupeta: |
taccettathā deva kimetadeva-
masmāsu ten iṡpraṇayatvamaunam ||18||
tatpratigrahītumenāmarhati madanugrahārthaṃ deva iti | atha rājā pratyādeśāllajjāvanata-
vadano madanavaśagato'pi svabhyastadharmasaṃjñatvādaviklavībhūtadhairya: pratyākhyānaviśadākṡaramena-
muvāca-naitadasti | kuta: ? 
puṇyāccyuta: syāmamaro na cāsmi 
vidyācca na: pāpamidaṃ jano'pi |
tadviprayogācca mano jvalaṃstvāṃ 
vahni: purā kakṡamiva kṡiṇoti ||19||
@088
yaccobhayorityahitāvahaṃ syā-
lloke parasminniha caiva karma |
tadyasya hetorabudhā bhajante 
tasyaiva hetorna budhā bhajante ||20||
abhipāraga uvāca-alamatra devasya dharmātikramāśaṅkayā |
dāne sāhāyyadānena dharma eva bhavettava |
dānavighnāttvadharma: syāttāṃ matto'pratigrhṇata: ||21||
kīrtyuparodhāvakāśamapi cātra devasya na paśyāmi | kuta: ? 
āvābhyāmidamanyaśca ka eva jñātumarhati |
janāpavādādāśaṅkāmato manasi mā krthā: ||22||
anugrahaścaiṡa mama syānna pīḍā | kuta: ? 
svābhyarthacaryārjitayā hi tuṡṭhyā 
nirantare cetasi ko vi{1 ##Mss.## vighātai:.}ghāta: |
yata: sukāmaṃ kuru deva kāma-
malaṃ madutpīḍanaśaṅkayā te ||23||
rājovāca-śāntaṃ pāpam |
vyaktamasmadatisnehānna tvayaitadapekṡi{2 ##Mss.## upekṡitam ##for## ape^.}tam |
yathā dāne na sarvasmin sācivyaṃ dharmasādhanam ||24|| 
yo madarthamatisnehātsvān prāṇānapi nekṡate |
tasya bandhuviśiṡṭasya sakhyurbhāryā sakhī mama ||25||
tadayuktaṃ māmatīrthe pratārayitum | yadapi ceṡṭaṃ naitadanya: kaścijjñāsyatīti, 
kimevamidamapāpaṃ syāt ?
adrśyamāno'pi hi pāpamācaran 
viṡaṃ niṡevyeva kathaṃ samrdhnu{3 ##Mss.## samāpnuyāt.}yāt |
na taṃ na paśyanti viśuddhacakṡuṡo 
divaukasaścaiva narāśca yogina: ||26||
kiṃ ca bhūya: |
śraddadhīta ka etacca yathāsau tava na priyā |
tāṃ parityajya sadyo vā vighātaṃ na samāpnuyā: ||27||
@089
abhipāraga uvāca-
saputradāro dāso'haṃ svāmī tvaṃ daivataṃ ca me |
dāsyāmasyāṃ yato deva kaste dharmavyatikrama: ||28||
yadapi ceṡṭaṃ priyā mameyamiti kim ?
mama priyā kāmada kāmameṡā 
tenaiva ditsāmi ca tubhyamenām |
priyaṃ hi dattvā labhate paratra 
prakarṡaramyāṇi jana: priyāṇi ||29||
yata: pratigrhṇātvevaināṃ deva iti | rājovāca-mā maivam | akrama eṡa: | kuta: ?
ahaṃ hi śastraṃ niśitaṃ viśeyaṃ 
hutāśanaṃ visphuradarciṡaṃ vā |
na tveva dharmādadhigamya lakṡmīṃ
śakṡyāmi tatraiva puna: prahartum ||30||
abhipāraga uvāca-yadyenaṃ madbhāryeti devo na pratigrahītumicchati, ayamahamasyā:
sarvajanaprārthanāviruddhaveśyāvratamādiśāmi | tata enāṃ deva: pratigrhṇīyāditi | rājovāca-
kimunmatto'si ?
aduṡṭāṃ saṃtyajan bhāryāṃ matto daṇḍamavāpnuyā: |
sa dhigvādāspadībhūta: paratreha ca dhakṡyase ||31||
tadalamakāryanirbandhitayā | nyāyābhiniveśī {1 ##Mss.## bhavati ##for## bhaveti.}bhaveti | abhipāraga uvāca-
dharmātyayo me yadi kaścidevaṃ 
janāpavāda: sukhaviplavo vā |
pratyudgamiṡyāmyurasā tu tatta-
ttvatsaukhyalabdhena mana:sukhena ||32||
tvatta: paraṃ cāhavanīyama{2 ##Mss.## anyalloke ##for## anyaṃ loke.}nyaṃ 
loke na paśyāmi mahīmahendra |
unmādayantī mama puṇyavrddhyai 
tāṃ dakṡiṇāmrtvigiva pratīccha ||33||
rājovāca-kāmamasmadatisnehādanavekṡitātmahitāhitakramo madarthacaryāsamudyogastavā-
yam | ata eva tu tvāṃ viśeṡato nopekṡitumarhāmi | naiva khalu lokāpavādani:śaṅkena 
bhavitavyam | paśya |
@090
lokasya yo nādriyate'pavādaṃ 
dharmānapekṡa: parata: phalaṃ vā |
jano na viśvāsamupaiti tasmin 
dhruvaṃ ca lakṡmyāpi vivarjyate sa: ||34||
yatastvāṃ bravīmi-
mā te rociṡṭa dharmasya jīvitārthe vyatikrama: |
ni:saṃdigdhamahādoṡa: sasaṃdehakrśodaya: ||35||
kiṃ ca bhūya: |
nindādidu:kheṡu parānnipātya 
neṡṭā satāmātmasukhapravrtti: |
eko'pyanutpīḍya parānato'haṃ 
dharma sthita: svārthadhuraṃ prapatsye ||36||
abhipāraga uvāca-svāmyarthaṃ bhaktivaśena carato mama tāvadatra ka evādharmāvakāśa: 
syāddevasya vā dīyamānāmenāṃ pratigrhṇa{1 ##Mss. add## syāt ##after## pratigrhṇata:.}ta: ? yata: sanaigamajānapadā: śibaya: kimatrādharma iti 
brūyu: ? tatpratigrhṇātvevaināṃ deva iti | rājovāca-addhā madarthacaryāpraṇayimatirbhavān | idaṃ 
tvatra cintayitavyam-sanaigamajānapadānāṃ vā śibīnāṃ tava{2 ##Mss.## ca tava ##for## tava} mama vā ko'smākaṃ dharmavittama 
iti | athābhipāraga: sasaṃbhramo rājānamuvāca-
vrddhopasevāsu krtaśramatvā-
cchrutādhikārānmatipāṭavācca |
trivargavidyātiśayārthatattvaṃ 
tvayi sthitaṃ deva brhaspatau ca ||37||
rājovāca-tena hi na māmatra pratārayitumarhasi | kuta: ?
narādhipānāṃ cariteṡvadhīnaṃ 
lokasya yasmādahitaṃ hitaṃ ca |
bhaktiṃ prajānāmanucintya tasmā-
tkīrtikṡame satpatha eva raṃsye{3 ##AB## ramye ##for## raṃsye.} ||38||
jihmaṃ śubhaṃ vā vrṡabhapracāraṃ 
gāvo'nugā yadvadanuprayānti |
utkṡiptaśaṅkāṅkuśanirvighaṭṭaṃ 
prajāstathaiva kṡitipasya vrttim ||39||
@091
api paśyatu tāvadbhavān |
ātmānamapi cecchaktirna syātpālayituṃ mama |
kā nvavasthā janasyāsya matto rakṡābhikāṅkṡiṇa: ||40||
iti prajānāṃ hitamīkṡamāṇa:
svaṃ caiva dharmaṃ vimalaṃ yaśaśca |
necchāmi cittasya vaśena gantu-
mahaṃ hi netā vrṡavatprajānām ||41||
athābhipārago'mātyastena rājño'vasthānena prasāditamanā: praṇamya rājānaṃ prāñjali-
rityuvāca-
aho prajānāmatibhāgyasaṃpa-
dyāsāṃ tvamevaṃ naradeva goptā |
dharmānurāgo hi sukhānapekṡa-
stapovanastheṡvapi mrgya eva ||42||
mahacchabdo mahārāja tvayyevāyaṃ virājate |
viguṇeṡu guṇoktirhi kṡeparūkṡatarākṡarā ||43||
vismayo'nibhrtatvaṃ vā kiṃ mamaitāvatā tvayi |
samudra iva ratnānāṃ guṇānāṃ yastvamākara: ||44||
tadevaṃ tīvradu:khāturāṇāmapi satāṃ nīcamārganiṡpraṇayatā bhavati svadhairyāvaṡṭambhā-
tsvabhyastadharmasaṃjñatvācceti dhairyadharmābhyāse ca yoga: kārya iti ||
|| ityunmādayantījātakaṃ trayodaśam ||
@092
14 supāragajātakam |
dharmāśrayaṃ satyavacanamapyāpadaṃ nudati prāgeva tatphalamiti dharmānuvartinā bhavitavyam |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattvabhūta: kila mahāsattva: paramanipuṇamatirnausārathirbabhūva | dharmatā hye{1 ##Mss.## hyeṡāṃ ##for## hyeṡā.}ṡā bodhi-
sattvānāṃ prakrtimedhāvitvādyaduta yaṃ yaṃ śāstrātiśayaṃ jijñāsante kalāviśeṡaṃ vā, tasmiṃstasmi-
nnadhikatarā bhavanti medhāvino jagata: | atha sa mahātmā viditajyotirgatitvāddigvibhāge-
ṡvasaṃmūḍhamati: parividita{2 ##Mss.## ^viditāniya^.}niyatāgantukautpātika{3 ##Mss.## ^kānimitta:.}nimitta: kālākālakramakuśalo mīnatoyavarṇa-
bhaumaprakāraśakuniparvatādibhiścihnai: sūpalakṡitasamudradeśa: smrtimān vijitatandrīnidra: śīto-
ṡṇavarṡādiparikhedasahiṡṇurapramādī dhrtimānāharaṇāpaharaṇakuśalatvādīpsitaṃ deśaṃ prāpayitā 
vaṇijāmāsīt | tasya paramasiddhayātratvātsupāraga ityeva{4 ##Mss.## ityevaṃ.} nāma babhūva | tadadhyuṡitaṃ ca pattanaṃ 
supāragamityevākhyātamāsīt, yadetarhi sūpāragamiti jñāyate | so'pi maṅgalasaṃmatatvādvrddhatve'pi 
sāṃyātrikairyātrāsiddhikāmairvahanamabhyarthanasatkārapura:saramāropyate sma ||
atha kadācidbharukacchādabhiprayātā: suvarṇabhūmivaṇijo yātrāsiddhikāmā: supāragaṃ 
pattanamupetya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ vahanārohaṇārthamabhyarthayāmāsu: | sa tānuvāca-
jarājñayā saṃhriyamāṇadarśane 
śramābhipātai: pratanūkrtasmrtau |
svadehakrtye'pyavasannavikrame 
sahāyatā kā pariśaṅkyate mayi ||1||
vaṇija ūcu:-viditeyamasmākaṃ yuṡmaccharīrāvasthā | satyapi ca va: parākramāsahatve 
naiva vayaṃ karmaviniyogena yuṡmānāyāsayitumicchāma: | kiṃ tarhi-
tvatpādapaṅkajasamāśrayasatkrtena 
maṅgalyatāmupagatā rajasā tviyaṃ nau: |
durge mahatyapi ca toyanidhāvamuṡmin 
svasti vrajediti bhavantamupāgatā: sma: ||2||
atha sa mahātmā teṡāmanukampayā jarāśithilaśarīro'pi tadvahanamāruroha | tadadhi-
rohaṇācca pramuditamanasa: sarva eva te vaṇijo babhūvurniyatamasmākamuttamā yātrāsiddhiriti |
krameṇa cāvajagāhire vividhamīnakulavicaritamanibhrtajalakalakalārāvamanilabalavilāsapravi-
calitataraṃgaṃ bahuvidharatnairbhūmiviśeṡairarpitaraṅgaṃ phenāvalīkusumadāmavicitramasurabalabhujagabhavanaṃ 
durāpapātālamaprameyatoyaṃ mahāsamudram |
@093
athendranīlaprakarābhinīlaṃ
sūryāṃśutāpādiva khaṃ vilīnam |
samantato'ntarhitatīralekha-
magādhamambhonidhimadhyamīyu: ||3||
teṡāṃ tatrānuprāptānāṃ sāyāhnasamaye mrdubhūtakiraṇacakraprabhāve savitari mahadautpātikaṃ 
paramabhīṡaṇaṃ prādurabhūt |
vibhidyamānormivikīrṇaphena-
ścaṇḍānilāsphālanabhīmanāda: |
naibhrtyanirmuktasamagratoya: 
kṡaṇena raudra: samabhūtsamudra: ||4||
utpātavātākalitairmahadbhi-
stoyasthalairbhīmarayairbhramadbhi: |
yugāntakālapracalācaleva 
bhūmirbabhūvogravapu: samudra: ||5||
vidyullatodbhāsuralolajihvā 
nīlā bhujaṃgā iva naikaśīrṡā: |
āvavrurādityapathaṃ payodā: 
prasaktabhīmastanitānunādā: ||6||
ghanairghanairāvrtaraśmijāla: 
sūrya: krameṇāstamupāruroha |
dināntalabdhaprasaraṃ samantā-
ttamo ghanībhāvamivājagāma ||7||
dhārāśarairācchuritormicakre 
mahodadhāvutpatatīva roṡāt |
bhīteva naurabhyadhikaṃ cakampe 
viṡādayantī hrdayāni teṡām ||8||
te trāsadīnāśca viṡādamūkā 
dhīrā: pratīkārasasaṃbhramāśca |
svadevatāyācanatatparāśca 
bhāvān yathāsattvaguṇaṃ vivavru: ||9||
@094
atha te sāṃyātrikā: pavanabalaśalitasalilavegavaśagayā nāvā paribhramyamāṇā bahu-
bhirapyahobhirnaiva kutaścittīraṃ dadrśurna ca yathepsitāni samudracihnāni | apūrvaireva tu samudracihnai-
rabhivardhamānavaimanasyā bhayaviṡādavyākulatāmupajagmu: | athaitān supārago bodhisattvo vyavasthā-
payannuvāca-anāścaryaṃ khalu mahāsamudramadhyamavagāḍhānāmautpātikakṡobhaparikleśa: | tadalamatrabhavatāṃ 
viṡādānuvrttyā | kuta: ?
nāpatpratīkāravidhirviṡāda-
stasmādalaṃ dainyaparigraheṇa | 
dhairyāttu kāryapratipattidakṡā: 
krcchrāṇyakrcchreṇa samuttiranti ||10||
viṡādadainyaṃ vyavadhūya tasmā-
tkāryāvakāśaṃ kriyayā bhajadhvam |
prājñasya dhairyajvalitaṃ hi teja: 
sarvārthasiddhigrahaṇāgrahasta: ||11||
tadyathādhikārāvahitā bhavantu bhavanta: | iti te sāṃyātrikāstena mahātmanā dhīrīkrta-
manasa: kūladarśanotsukamataya: samudramavalokayanto dadrśu: puruṡavigrahānāmuktarūpyakavacā-
nivonmajjato nimajjataśca | samyakcaiṡāmākrtinimittamupa{1 ##Mss.## apadhārya ##for## upa^ ##or## ava^.}dhārya savismayā: supāragāya nyaveda-
yanta-apūrvaṃ khalvidamiha mahāsamudre cihnamupalabhyate | ete khalu 
āmuktarūpyakavacā iva daityayodhā
ghorekṡaṇā: khuranikāśavirūpaghoṇā: |
unmajjanāvataraṇasphuraṇaprasaṅgā-
tkrīḍāmivārṇavajale'nubhavanti ke'pi ||12||
supāraga uvāca-naite mānuṡā amānuṡā vā | mīnā: khalvete | yato na bhetavya-
mebhya: | kiṃ tu 
sadūramapakrṡṭā: sma: pattanadvitayādapi |
khuramālī samudro'yaṃ tadyatadhvaṃ nivartitum ||13||
caṇḍavegavāhinā salilanivahenaikāntahareṇa ca pāścātyena vāyunā samākṡiptayā nāvā 
na te sāṃyātrikā: śekurvinivartitum | athāvagāhamānā: krameṇa rūpyaprabhāvabhāsitama{2 ##Mss.## anila^ ##for## anīla^.}nīlaphena-
nicayapāṇḍuramaparaṃ samudramālokya savismayā: supāragamūcu:-
@095
svaphenamagnairiva ko'yamambubhi-
rmahārṇava: śukladukūlavāniva |
dravānivendo: kiraṇān samudvahan 
samantato hāsa iva prasarpati ||14||
supāraga uvāca-kaṡṭam | atidūraṃ khalvavagāhyate |
kṡīrārṇava iti khyāta udadhirdadhimālyasau |
kṡamaṃ nāta: paraṃ gantuṃ śakyate cennivartitum ||15||
vaṇija ūcu:-na khalu śakyate vilambayitumapi vahanaṃ kuta eva saṃnivartayitumatiśīghra-
vāhitvādvahanasya pratikūlatvācca mārutasyeti | atha vyatītya tamapi samudraṃ suvarṇaprabhānu-
rañjitapracalormimālamagnijvālakapilasalilamaparaṃ samudramālokya {1 ##K om.## sa^.}savismayakautūhalāste vaṇija:
supāragaṃ papracchu:-
bālārkalakṡmyeva krtāṅgarāgai: 
samunnamadbhi: salilairanīlai: |
jvalan mahānagnirivāvabhāti 
ko nāma tasmācca mahārṇavo'yam ||16||
supāraga uvāca-
agnimālīti vikhyāta: samudro'yaṃ prakāśate |
atīva khalu {2 ##Mss.## sādhu:.}sādhu syānnivartemahi yadyata: ||17||
iti sa mahātmā nāmamātramakathayattasya saritpaterna toyavaivarṇyakāraṇaṃ dīrghadarśitvāt |
atha te sāṃyātrikāstamapi samudramatītya puṡparāgendranīlaprabhoddyotitasalilaṃ paripakvakuśavana-
nikāśavarṇaṃ samudramālokya kautūhalajātā: supāragaṃ papracchu:-
pariṇatakuśaparṇavarṇatoya:
salilanidhi: katamo nvayaṃ vibhāti |
sakusuma iva phenabhakticitrai-
ranilajavākalitaistaraṃgabhaṅgai: ||18||
supāraga uvāca-bho: sārthavāhā nivartanaṃ prati yatna: kriyatām | na khalvata: kṡamate 
paraṃ gantum | 
kuśamālī samudro'yamatyaṅkuśa iva dvipa: |
prasahyāsahyasalilo haran harati no ratim ||19||
@096
atha te vāṇijakā: pareṇāpi yatnena nivartayitumaśaknuvantastamapi samudramatītya vaṃśa{1 ##A## vaṅgarāga^ ##for## vaṃśa^.}rāga-
vaiḍūryaprabhāvyatikaraharitasalilamaparaṃ samudramālokya supāragamaprcchan-
marakataharitaprabhairjalai-
rvahati navāmiva śādvalaśriyam |
kumudaruciraphenabhūṡaṇa:
salilanidhi: katamo'yamīkṡyate ||20||
atha sa mahātmā tena vaṇigjanasya vyasanopanipātena dahyamānahrdayo dīrghamuṡṇamabhi-
niśvasya śanairuvāca-
atidūramupetā: stha du:khamasmānnivartitum |
paryanta iva lokasya nalamālyeṡa sāgara: ||21||
tacchrutvā te vāṇijakā viṡādoparudhyamānamanaso visrasyamānagātrotsāhā niśvasita-
mātraparāyaṇāstatraiva niṡedu: | vyatītya ca tamapi samudraṃ sāyāhnasamaye vilambamānaraśmimaṇḍale 
salilanidhimiva praveṡṭukāme divasakare samu{2 ##A P## samupadvartamānyeva; ##B## samupakrrtamānyeva ##for## samudvartamānasyeva.}dvartamānasyeva salilanidheraśanīnāmiva ca saṃpatatāṃ 
veṇuvanānāmiva cāgniparigatānāṃ visphuṭatāṃ tumulamatibhīṡaṇaṃ śrutihrdayavidāraṇaṃ samudradhvani-
maśrauṡu: | śrutvā ca saṃtrāsavaśagā: sphuranmanasa: sahasaivotthāya samantato'nuvilokayanto 
dadrśu: prapāta iva śvabhra iva ca mahati tamudakaughaṃ nipatantam | drṡṭvā ca paramabhayaviṡāda-
vihvalā: supāragamupetyocu:-
nirbhindanniva na: śrutī: pratibhayaścetāṃsi mathnanniva 
kruddhasyeva saritpaterdhvanirayaṃ dūrādapi śrūyate |
bhīme śvabhra ivārṇavasya nipatatyetatsamagraṃ jalaṃ 
tatko'sāvudadhi: kimatra ca paraṃ krtyaṃ bhavān manyate ||22||
atha sa mahātmā sasaṃbhrama: kaṡṭaṃ kaṡṭamityuktvā samudramālokayannuvāca-
yatprāpya na nivartante mrtyormukhamivāmukham |
aśivaṃ samupetā: stha tadetadvaḍavāmukham ||23||
tadupaśrutya te vāṇijakā vaḍavāmukhamupetā vayamiti tyaktajīvitāśā maraṇabhaya-
viklavībhūtamanasa: 
sasvaraṃ rurudu: kecidvilepuratha cukruśu: |
na kiṃcitpratyapadyanta kecittrāsavicetasa: ||24||
@097
viśeṡata: kecidabhipraṇemu-
rdevendramārtiprahatairmanobhi: |
ādityarudrāṃśca marudvasūṃśca 
prapedire sāgarameva cānye ||25||
jepuśca mantrānapare vicitrā-
nanye tu devīṃ vidhivatpraṇemu: |
supāragaṃ kecidupetya tatta-
dviceṡṭamānā: karuṇaṃ vilepu: ||26||
āpadgatatrāsaharasya nityaṃ 
parānukampāguṇasaṃbhrtasya |
ayaṃ prabhāvātiśayasya tasya 
tavābhyupeto viniyogakāla: ||27||
ārtānanāthāñcharaṇāgatānna-
stvaṃ trātumāvarjaya dhīra ceta: |
ayaṃ hi kopādvaḍavāmukhena 
cikīrṡati grāsamivārṇavo'smān ||28||
nopekṡituṃ yuktamayaṃ janaste 
vipadyamāna: salilaughamadhye |
nājñāṃ tavātyeti mahāsamudra-
stadvāryatāmapraśamo'yamasya ||29||
atha sa mahātmā mahatyā karuṇayā samāpīḍyamānahrdayastān vāṇijakān vyavasthā-
payannuvāca-astyatrāpi na: kaścitpratīkāravidhi: pratibhāti | tattāvatprayokṡye | yato muhūrtaṃ 
dhīrāstāvadbhavantu bhavanta iti | atha te vāṇijakā astyatrāpi kila pratīkāravidhirityāśayā 
samupastambhitadhairyāstadavahitamanasastūṡṇīṃbabhūvu: ||
atha supārago bodhisattva ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ krtvā dakṡiṇena jānumaṇḍalenādhiṡṭhāya nāvaṃ 
samāvarjitasarvabhāva: praṇamya tathāgatebhyastān sāṃyātrikānāmantrayate sma-śrṇvantvatrabhavanta:
sāṃyātrikā: salilanidhivyomāśrayāśca devaviśeṡā: |
smarāmi yata ātmānaṃ yata: prāpto'smi vijñatām |
nābhijānāmi saṃcintya prāṇinaṃ hiṃsituṃ kvacit ||30||
anena satyavākyena mama puṇyabalena ca |
vaḍavāmukhamaprāpya svasti naurvinivartatām ||31||
@098
atha tasya mahātmana: satyādhiṡṭhānabalātpuṇyatejasā saha salilajavena sa māruto 
vyāvartamānastāṃ nāvaṃ nivartayāmāsa | nivrttāṃ tu tāṃ nāvamabhisamīkṡya te vāṇijakā: parama-
vismayapraharṡoddhatamānasā nivrttā nauriti praṇāmasabhājanapura:saraṃ supāragāya nyavedayanta |
atha sa mahātmā tān vāṇijakānuvāca-sthirībhavantu bhavanta: | śīghramāro{1 ##Mss.## āropyatāṃ.}pyantāṃ śītāni |
iti ca tena samādiṡṭā: pramodādudbhūtabalotsāhāste tadadhikrtāstathā cakru: ||
atha muditajanaprahāsanādā 
pravitatapāṇḍuraśītacārupakṡā |
salilanidhigatā rarāja sā nau-
rgatajalade nabhasīva rājahaṃsī ||32||
nivrttāyāṃ tu tasyāṃ nāvyanukūlasalilamārutāyāṃ vimānalīlayā svecchayaiva cābhi-
prayātāyāṃ nātiśyāmībhūtasaṃdhyāṅgarāgāsu pravitanyamānatamovitānāsvālakṡitanakṡatrabhūṡaṇāsu 
dikṡu kiṃcidavaśeṡaprabhe divasakaramārge pravrttakṡaṇadādhikāre supāragastān vāṇijakānuvāca- 
bho: sārthavāhā:, nalamāliprabhrtibhyo yathādrṡṭebhya: samudrebhyo vālu{2 ##Mss.## vālikā ##for## vālukā ##which emendation is not 
necessary in Buddhist Sanskrit.##}kā: pāṡāṇāśca vahanamā-
ropyantāṃ yāvatsahate | evamidaṃ yānapātraṃ nirghātabharākrāntaṃ na ca pārśvāni dāsyati, maṅgalasaṃmatā-
ścaite vālukāpāṡāṇā niyataṃ lābhasiddhaye vo bhaviṡyantīti | atha te sāṃyātrikā: supāraga-
premabahumānāvarjitamatibhirdevatābhiranupradarśitebhya: sthalebhya ādāya vālukāpāṡāṇabuddhyā 
vaiḍūryādīni ratnāni vahanamāropayāmāsu: | tenaiva caikarātreṇa sā naurbharukacchamupajagāma ||
atha prabhāte rajatendranīla-
vaiḍūryahemapratipūrṇanaukā: |
svadeśatīrāntamupāgatāste 
prītyā tamānarcurudīrṇaharṡā: ||33||
tadevaṃ dharmāśrayaṃ satyavacanamapyāpadaṃ nudati prāgeva tatphalamiti dharmānuvartinā bhavi-
tavyam | kalyāṇamitrāśrayavarṇe'pi vācyamevaṃ kalyāṇamitrāśritā: śreya: prāpnuvantīti ||
|| iti supāragajātakaṃ caturdaśam ||
@099
15 matsyajātakam |
śīlavatāmihaivābhiprāyā: kalyāṇā: samrdhyanti prāgeva paratreti śīlaviśuddhau prayati-
tavyam | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścinnātimahati kahlāratāmarasakamalakuvalayavibhūṡitarucira-
salile haṃsakā{1 ##Mss.## ^kāraṇḍa^ ##for## ^kāraṇḍava^.}raṇḍavacakravākamithunopaśobhite tīrāntaruhatarukusumāvakīrṇe sarasi matsyādhi-
patirbabhūva | svabhyastabhāvācca bahuṡu janmāntareṡu parā{2 ##Mss.## paramārtha^ ##for## parārtha^.}rthacaryāyāstatrastho'pi parahitasukhaprati-
pādanavyāpāro babhūva |
abhyāsayogāddhi śubhāśubhāni 
karmāṇi sātmyeva bhavanti puṃsām |
tathāvidhānyeva yadaprayatnā-
jjanmāntare svapna ivācaranti ||1||
iṡṭānāmiva ca sveṡāmapatyānāmupari niviṡṭahārdo mahāsattvasteṡāṃ mīnānāṃ dānapriya-
vacanārthacaryādikramai: paramanugrahaṃ cakāra |
anyonyahiṃsāpraṇayaṃ niyacchan 
parasparaprema vivardhayaṃśca |
yogādupāyajñatayā ca teṡāṃ 
vismārayāmāsa sa matsyavrttam ||2||
tattena samyakparipālyamānaṃ 
vrddhiṃ parāṃ mīnakulaṃ jagāma |
puraṃ vinirmuktamivopasargai-
rnyāyapravrttena narādhipena ||3||
atha kadācitsattvānāṃ bhāgyasaṃpadvai{3 ##Mss.## ^saṃpa-
dvikalpāt ##for## ^dvaikalyāt.}kalyātpramādācca varṡādhikrtānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ na
samyagdevo vavarṡa | athāsamyagvarṡiṇi deve tatsara: phullakadambakusumagaureṇa navasalilena na 
yathāpuramāpupūre | krameṇa copagate nidāghakālasamaye paṭutaradīptibhi: khedālasagatibhiriva 
ca dinakarakiraṇaistadabhitaptayā ca dharaṇyā jvālānugateneva ca hlādābhilāṡiṇā
mārutena tarṡavaśādiva pratyahamāpīyamānaṃ tatsara: palvalībabhūva |
nidāghakāle jvalito vivasvā-
ñjvālābhivarṡīva paṭuśca vāyu: |
jvarāturevāśiśirā ca bhūmi-
stoyāni roṡādiva śoṡayanti ||4||
@100
atha bodhisattvo vāyasagaṇairapi paritarkyamāṇaṃ prāgeva salilatīrāntacāribhi: pakṡi-
gaṇairvivādadainyavaśagaṃ vispanditamātraparāyaṇaṃ mīnakulamavekṡya karuṇāyamānaścintāmāpede |
kaṡṭā bateyamāpadāpatitā mīnānām |
pratyahaṃ kṡīyate toyaṃ spardhamānamivāyuṡā |
adyāpi ca cireṇaiva lakṡyate jaladāgama: ||5||
apayānakramo nāsti netāpyanyatra ko bhavet |
asmadvyasanasaṃkrṡṭā: samāyānti ca no dviṡa: ||6||
asya ni:saṃśayamime toyaśeṡasya saṃkṡayāt |
sphuranto bhakṡayiṡyante śatrubhirmama paśyata: ||7||
tatkimatra prāptakālaṃ syāditi vimrśan sa mahātmā satyādhiṡṭhānamekamārtāyanaṃ dadarśa |
karuṇayā ca samāpīḍyamānahrdayo dīrghamuṡṇamabhiniśvasya nabha: samullokayannuvāca-
smarāmi na prāṇivadhaṃ yathāhaṃ 
saṃcintya krcchre parame'pi kartum |
anena satyena sarāṃsi toyai-
rāpūrayan varṡatu devarāja: ||8||
atha tasya mahātmana: puṇyopacayaguṇātsatyādhiṡṭhānabalāttadabhiprasāditadevanāgayakṡā-
nubhāvācca samantatastoyāvalambibimbā gambhīramadhuranirghoṡā vidyullatālaṃkrtanīlavipulaśikharā 
vijrmbhamāṇā iva pravisarpibhi: śikharabhujai: pariṡvajamānā iva cānyonyamakālameghā: kāla-
meghā: prādurabhavan |
diśāṃ pramiṇvanta iva prayāmaṃ 
śrṅgairvitanvanta ivāndhakāram |
nabhastalādarśagatā vireju-
śchāyā girīṇāmiva kālameghā: ||9||
saṃsaktakekai: śikhibhi: prahrṡṭai:
saṃstūyamānā iva nrttacitrai: |
prasaktamandrastanitā vireju-
rdhīraprahāsādiva te ghanaughā: ||10||
muktā vimuktā iva tairvimuktā 
dhārā nipetu: praśaśāma reṇu: |
gandhaścacārānibhrto dha{1 ##Mss.## dharaṇyā ##for## ^ṇyāṃ.}raṇyāṃ 
vikīryamāṇo jaladānilena ||11||
@101
nidāghasaṃparkavivardhito'pi 
tirobabhūvārkakaraprabhāva: |
phenāvalīvyākulamekhalāni 
toyāni nimnābhimukhāni sasru: ||12||
muhurmuhu: kāñcanapiñjarābhi-
rbhābhirdigantānanurañjayantī |
payodatūryasvanalabdhaharṡā 
vidyullatā nrttamivācacāra ||13||
atha bodhisattva: samantato'bhiprasrtairāpāṇḍubhi: salilapravāhairāpūryamāṇe sarasi dhārā-
nipātasamakālameva vidrute vāyasādye pakṡigaṇe pratilabdhajīvitāśe ca pramudite mīnagaṇe 
prītyābhisāryamāṇahrdayo varṡanivrttisāśaṅka: puna: puna: parjanyamābabhāṡe-
udgarja parjanya gabhīradhīraṃ 
pramodamudvāsaya vāyasānām |
ratnāyamānāni payāṃsi varṡan 
saṃsaktavidyujjvalitadyutīni ||14||
tadupaśrutya śakro devānāmindra: paramavismitamanā: sākṡādabhigamyainamabhisaṃrādhayannuvāca-
tavaiva khalveṡa mahānubhāva 
matsyendra satyātiśayaprabhāva: |
āvarjitā yatkalaśā iveme 
kṡaranti ramyastanitā: payodā: ||15||
mahatpramādaskhalitaṃ tvidaṃ me 
yannāma krtyeṡu bhavadvidhānām |
lokārthamabhyudyatamānasānāṃ 
vyāpārayogaṃ na samabhyupaimi ||16||
cintāṃ krthā mā tadata: paraṃ tvaṃ 
satāṃ hi krtyodvahane'smi dhurya: |
deśo'pyayaṃ tvadguṇasaṃśrayeṇa 
bhūyaśca naivaṃ bhavitārtivaśya: ||17||
ityevaṃ priyavacanai: saṃrādhya tatraivāntardadhe | tacca sara: parāṃ toyasamrddhimavāpa ||
tadevaṃ śīlavatāmihaivābhiprāyā: kalyāṇā: samrdhyanti prāgeva paratreti śīlaviśuddhau 
prayatitavyam ||
|| iti matsyajātakaṃ pañcadaśam ||
@102
16 vartakāpotakajātakam |
satyaparibhāvitāṃ vācamagnirapi na prasahate laṅghayitumiti satyavacane'bhiyoga: kara-
ṇīya: | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasminnaraṇyāyatane vartakāpotako bhavati sma | sa katipaya-
rātrodbhinnāṇḍakośa: pravirokṡyamāṇataruṇapakṡa: paridurbalatvāda{1. ##Mss.## ālakṡya^ ##for## alakṡya^.}lakṡyamāṇāṅgapratyaṅgapradeśa: sva{2. ##Mss.## samātā^.}mātā-
pitrprayatnaracite trṇagahanopagūḍhe{3. ##Mss.## ^pagūḍha^ ##for## ^gūḍhe.} gulmalatāsaṃniśrite nīḍe saṃbahulairbhrātrbhi: sārdhaṃ prativasati 
sma | tadavastho'pi cāpariplutadharmasaṃjñatvānmātāpitrbhyāmupahrtān prāṇino necchati smābhyava-
hartum | yadeva tvasya trṇabījanyagrodhaphalādyupajahraturmātāpitarau tenaiva vartayāmāsa | tasya tayā
rūkṡālpāhāratayā na kāya: puṡṭimupayayau | nāpi pakṡau samyakpravirurohatu: | itare tu vartakā-
potakā yathopanītamāhāramabhyavaharanto balavanta: saṃjātapakṡāśca babhūvu: | dharmatā hyeṡā yaduta-
dharmādharmanirāśaṅka: sarvāśī sukhamedhate |
dharmyāṃ tu vrttimanvicchan vicitāśīha du:khita: ||1||
[api coktaṃ bhagavatā-sujīvitamahrīkeṇeti gāthādvayam |
sujīvitamahrīkeṇa dhvāṅkṡeṇāśucikarmaṇā |
praskandinā pragalbhena susaṃkliṡṭaṃ tu jīvitam ||2||
hrīmatā tviha durjīvaṃ nityaṃ śucigaveṡiṇā |
saṃlīnenāpragalbhena śuddhājīvena jīvatā ||3||
iti gāthādvayametadāryasthāvirīyakanikāye paṭhyate |] teṡāmevamavasthānāṃ nātidūre mahān 
vanadāva: pratibhayaprasaktaninado vijrmbhamāṇadhūmarāśirvikīryamāṇajvālāvalīlolavisphuliṅga:
saṃtrāsano vanacarāṇāmanayo vanagahanānāṃ prādurabhavat |
sa mārutāghūrṇitaviprakīrṇai-
rjvālābhujairnrttaviśeṡacitrai: |
valganniva vyākuladhūmakeśa: 
sasvāna teṡāṃ dhrtimādadāna: ||4||
caṇḍānilāsphālanacañcalāni 
bhayadrutānīva vane trṇāni |
so'gni: sasaṃrambha ivābhipatya 
sphuratsphuliṅgaprakaro dadāha ||5||
@103
bhayadrutodbhrāntavihaṃgasārthaṃ 
paribhramadbhītamrgaṃ samantāt |
dhūmaudhamagraṃ paṭuvahniśabdaṃ 
vanaṃ tadārtyeva bhrśaṃ rarāsa ||6||
krameṇa cotpīḍyamāna iva sa vahni: paṭunā mārutena trṇagahanānusārī teṡāṃ nīḍa-
samīpamupajagāma | atha te vartakāpotakā bhayavirasavyākulavirāvā: parasparanirapekṡā: sahasā 
samuptetu: | paridurbalatvādasaṃjātapakṡatvācca bodhisattvastu notpatituṃ prayatnaṃ cakāra | viditā-
tmaprabhāvastvasaṃbhrānta eva sa mahāsattva: sarabhasamivopasarpantamagniṃ sānunayamityuvāca-
vyarthābhidhānacaraṇo'smyavirūḍhapakṡa-
stvatsaṃbhramācca pitarāvapi me praḍīnau |
tvadyogyamasti na ca kiṃcidihātitheya-
masmānnivartitumatastava yuktamagre ||7||
ityukte satyaparibhāvitavacasā tena mahāsattvena 
udīryamāṇo'pyanilena so'gni-
rviśuṡkasaṃsaktatrṇe'pi kakṡe |
nadīmiva prāpya vivr{1. ##Mss.## vivarddha^ ##for## vivrddha^.}ddhatoyāṃ
tadvācamāsādya śaśāma sadya: ||8||
adyāpi taṃ himavati prathitaṃ pradeśaṃ 
dāvāgniruddhataśikho'pi samīraṇena |
mantrābhiśapta iva naikaśirā bhujaṃga: 
saṃkocamandalulitārcirupaiti śāntim ||9||
tatkimidamupanītamiti ? ucyate-
velāmiva pracalitormiphaṇa: samudra:
śikṡāṃ munīndravihitāmiva satyakāma: |
satyātmanāmiti na laṅghayituṃ yadājñāṃ 
śakta: krśānurapi satyamato na jahyāt ||10||
tadevaṃ satyavacanaparibhāvitāṃ vācamagnirapi na prasahate laṅghayitumiti satyavacane-
'bhiyoga: karaṇīya: | tathāgatavarṇe'pi vācyamiti ||
|| iti vartakāpotakajātakaṃ ṡoḍaśam ||
@104
17 kumbha{1. ##In P,## kacchapajātaka, ##given in App. I., is inserted before## kumbhajātaka.}jātakam |
anekadoṡopasrṡṭamatikaṡṭaṃ madyapānamiti sādhava: paramapyasmādvārayanti prāgevātmāna-
miti || tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila karuṇātiśayaparibhāvitamati: parahitasukhopapādanapara: puṇyāṃ prati-
padamudbhāvayan dānadamasaṃyamādibhi: kadācicchakro devānāmindro babhūva | sa prakarṡiṇāmapi 
divyānāṃ viṡayasukhānāṃ nikāmalābhī sannapi karuṇāvaśagatvānnaiva lokārthacaryāsamudyogaśithilaṃ 
manaścakāra | 
prāyeṇa lakṡmīmadiropayogā-
jjāgarti naivātmahite'pi loka: |
surendralakṡmyāpi tu nirmado'sā-
vabhūtparārtheṡvapi jāgarūka: ||1||
anekatīvravyasanātureṡu 
sattveṡu bandhuṡviva jātahārda: |
dhairyātsvabhāvajñatayāśritaśca 
nāsau visasmāra parārthacaryām ||2||
atha kadācitsa mahātmā manuṡyalokamavalokayannanukampāsamāvarjitena maitrasnigdhena 
svabhāvamahatā cakṡuṡā dadarśa sarvamitraṃ nāma rājānamakalyāṇamitrasaṃparkadoṡātsapaurajānapadaṃ 
madyapānaprasaṅgābhimukham | tatra cāsyādoṡadarśitāmavekṡya mahādoṡatāṃ ca madyapānasya sa mahātmā 
mahatyā karuṇayā samāpīḍyamānahrdayaścintāmāpede-kaṡṭā bateyamāpadāpatitā lokasya |
pramukhasvādu {2. ##B## pāpaṃ; ##P## pāpā ##for## pānaṃ.}pānaṃ hi doṡadarśanaviklavān |
śreyaso'paharatyeva ramaṇīyamivāpatham ||3||
tatkimatra prāptakālaṃ syāt ? bhavatu drṡṭam |
pradhānabhūtasya viceṡṭitāni 
jano'nukartuṃ niyatasvabhāva: |
ityatra rājaiva cikitsanīya: 
śubhāśubhaṃ tatprabhavaṃ hi loke ||4||
iti viniścitya sa mahāsattvastaptakāñcanavarṇamāparuṡodgrathitajaṭāviṭapadharaṃ valkalājinasaṃvīta-
mojasvi brāhmaṃ vapurabhinirmāya surāpūrṇaṃ ca vāmapārśvasthaṃ nātibrhantaṃ kumbhaṃ sarvamitrasya rājña:
@105
pariṡadi saṃniṡaṇṇasya prastāvopanatāsu pravrttāsu surāsavaśīdhumaireyamadhukathāsu purato'ntarikṡe 
prādurabhūt | vismayabahumānāvarjitena ca prāñjalinā tena janenābhyutthāya pratyarcyamāna: sajala 
iva jaladha | gambhīramabhinadannuccairuvāca-
puṡpamālāhasatkaṇṭhamimaṃ bharitamākaṇṭham |
avataṃsakrtākumbhaṃ kretumicchati ka: kumbham ||5||
savalayamiva puṡpamālayā 
pravitatayānilakampalīlayā |
kisalayaracanāsamutkaṭaṃ 
ghaṭamimamicchati ka: krayeṇa va: ||6||
athainaṃ sa rājā vismayāvarjitakautūhala: sabahumānamīkṡamāṇa: krtāñjaliruvāca-
dīptyā navārka iva cārutayā śaśīva 
saṃlakṡyase ca vapuṡānyatamo munīnām |
tadvaktumarhasi yathā vidito'si loke 
saṃbhāvanā hi guṇatastvayi no vicitrā ||7||
śakra uvāca-
paścādapi jñāsyasi yo'hamasmi 
ghaṭaṃ tvidaṃ kretumito ghaṭasva |
na cedbhayaṃ te paralokadu:khā-
dihaiva tīvravyasanāgamādvā ||8||
rājovāca-apūrva: khalvayamatrabhavata: paśya vikrayārambha: |
guṇasaṃvarṇanaṃ nāma doṡāṇāṃ ca nigūhanam |
prasiddha iti lokasya paṇyānāṃ vikrayakrama: ||9||
yukto vānrtabhīrūṇāṃ tvadvidhānāmayaṃ vidhi: |
na hi krcchre'pi saṃtyuktaṃ satyamicchanti sādhava: ||10||
tadācakṡva mahābhāga pūrṇa: kasya ghaṭo nvayam |
kiṃ vā vini{1. ##Mss.## vinimayaṃ.}maye prāpyamasmattastvādrśairapi ||11||
śakra uvāca-śrūyatāṃ mahārāja |
nāyaṃ toyadavicyutasya payasa: pūrṇo na tīrthāmbhasa: 
kaiñjalkasya sugandhino na madhuna: sarpirviśeṡasya vā |
@106
na kṡīrasya vijrmbhamāṇakumudavyabhrendupādacchave:
pūrṇa: pāpamayasya yasya tu ghaṭastasya prabhāvaṃ śrṇu ||12||
yatpītvā madadoṡavihvalatayāsvatantraścaran 
deśeṡvaprapateṡvapi prapatito mandaprabhāvasmrti: |
bhakṡyābhakṡyavicāraṇāvirahitastattatsamāsvādaye-
ttatsaṃpūrṇamimaṃ gataṃ krayapathaṃ krīṇīta kumbhādhamam ||13||
anīśa: sve citte vicarati yayā saṃhrtamati-
rdviṡāṃ hāsāyāsaṃ samupajanayan gauriva jaḍa: |
sadomadhye nr{1. ##Mss.## nrttet.}tyetsvamukhapaṭahenāpi ca yayā 
krayārhā seyaṃ va: śubhavirahitā kumbhanihitā ||14||
pītvocitāmapi jahāti yathātmalajjāṃ 
nirgranthavadvasanasaṃyamakhedamukta: |
dhīraṃ caretpathiṡu paurajanākuleṡu 
sā paśya tāmupagatā nihitātra kumbhe ||15||
yatpītvā vamathusamudgatānnaliptā 
ni:śaṅkai: śvabhiravalihyamānavaktrā: |
ni:saṃjñā nrpatipathiṡvapi svapanti 
prakṡiptaṃ krayasubhagaṃ tadatra kumbhe ||16||
upayujya yanmadabalādabalā
vinibandhayedapi tarau pitarau |
gaṇayecca sā dhanapatiṃ na patiṃ 
tadidaṃ ghaṭe vinihitaṃ nihitam ||17||
yāṃ pītavanto madaluptasaṃjñā 
vrṡṇya{2. ##A## drṡṭvāndhakā; ##B## vibandhakā; ##P## krṡṇāndhakā ##for## vrṡṇyandhakā.}ndhakā vismrtabandhubhāvā: |
parasparaṃ niṡpipiṡurgadābhi-
runmādanī sā nihiteha kumbhe ||18||
yatra prasaktāni kulāni neśu-
rlakṡmīniketānyuditoditāni |
ucchedanī vittavatāṃ kulānāṃ 
seyaṃ ghaṭe krayyatayādhirūḍhā ||19||
@107
aniyataruditasthitavihasitavāg 
jaḍa{1. ##Mss.## ^jala^ ##for## ^jaḍa^.}gurunayano grahavaśaga iva |
paribhavabhavanaṃ bhavati ca niyataṃ 
yadupahatamatistadidamiha ghaṭe ||20||
pravayaso'pi yadākulacetanā: 
svahitamārgasamāśrayakātarā: |
bahu vadantyasamīkṡitaniścayaṃ 
krayapathena gataṃ tadidaṃ ghaṭe ||21||
yasyā doṡātpūrvadevā: pramattā 
lakṡmīmoṡaṃ devarājādavāpya |
trāṇāpekṡāstoyarāśau mamajju-
stasyā: pūrṇaṃ kumbha{2. ##Mss.## kumbhamimaṃ ##for## ^metaṃ.}metaṃ vrṇīta ||22||
brūyādasatyamapi satyamiva pratīta: 
kuryādakāryamapi kāryamiva prahrṡṭa: |
yasyā guṇena sadasatsadasacca vidyā-
cchāpasya mūrtiriva sā nihiteha kumbhe ||23||
unmādavidyāṃ vyasanapratiṡṭhāṃ 
sākṡādalakṡmīṃ jananīmaghānām |
advaitasiddhāṃ kalipa{3. ##Mss.## ^paddhatīṃ}ddhatiṃ tāṃ 
krīṇīta ghorāṃ manasastamisrām ||24||
parimuṡitamatiryayā nihanyā-
dapi pitaraṃ jananīmanāgasaṃ vā |
avigaṇitasukhāyatiryatiṃ vā 
krayavidhinā nrpa tāmito grhāṇa ||25||
evaṃvidhaṃ madyamidaṃ narendra 
sureti loke prathitaṃ surābha |
na pakṡapāto'sti guṇeṡu yasya 
sa kretumudyogamidaṃ karotu ||26||
@108
niṡevya yadduścaritaprasaktā: 
patanti bhīmānnarakaprapātān |
tiryaggatiṃ pretadaridratāṃ ca 
ko nāma taddraṡṭumapi vyavasyet ||27||
laghurapi ca vipāko madyapānasya ya: syā-
nmanujagatigatānāṃ śīladrṡṭī: sa hanta |
jvalitadahanaraudre yena bhūyo'pyavīcau 
nivasati pitrloke hīnatiryakṡu caiva ||28||
śīlaṃ nimīlayati hanta yaśa: prasahya 
lajjāṃ nirasyati matiṃ malinīkaroti |
yannāma pītamupahanti guṇāṃśca tāṃstāṃ-
statpātumarhasi kathaṃ nrpa madyamadya ||29||
atha sa rājā taistasya hrdayagrāhakairhetumadbhirvacobhiravagamitamadyapānadoṡo madyaprasaṅgā-
dapavrttābhilāṡa: śakramityuvāca-
snigdha: pitā vinayabhaktiguṇādgururvā 
yadvaktumarhati nayānayavinmunirvā |
tāvattvayā svabhihitaṃ hitakāmyayā me 
tatkarmaṇā vidhivadarcayituṃ yatiṡye ||30|| 
idaṃ ca tāvatsubhāṡitapratipūjanamarhati no'trabhavān pratigrahītum |
dadāmi te grāmavarāṃśca pañca 
dāsīśataṃ pañca gavāṃ śatāni |
sadaśvayuktāṃśca rathān daśemān 
hitasya vaktā hi gururmamāsi ||31||
yadvā mayānyatkaraṇīyaṃ tatsaṃdeśādarhatyatrabhavān bhūyo'pi mamānugrahītum |
śakra uvāca-
artho'sti na grāmavarādinā me 
surādhipaṃ māmabhigaccha rājan |
saṃpūjanīyastu hitasya vaktā 
vākpragraheṇa pratipanmayena ||32||
@109
ayaṃ hi panthā yaśasa: śriyaśca 
paratra saukhyasya ca tasya tasya |
apāsya tasmānmadirāprasaṅgaṃ 
dharmāśrayānmadviṡayaṃ bhajasva ||33||
ityuktvā śakrastatraivāntardadhe | sa ca rājā sapaurajānapado madyapānādvirarāma ||
tadevamanekadoṡopasrṡṭamatikaṡṭaṃ madyapānamiti sādhava: paramasmādvārayanti prāgevātmāna-
miti | evaṃ loka{1. ##A P## lokāvahita: ##for## lokahita:.}hita: pūrvajanmasvapi sa bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe'pi vācyam ||
|| iti kumbhajātakaṃ saptadaśam ||
@110
18 aputrajātakam |
śīlapraśamapratipakṡasaṃbādhaṃ gārhasthyamityevamātmakāmā na rocayante | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścidibhyakule ślāghanīyavrttacāritrasaṃpanne prārthanīyasaṃbandhe 
kulodbhavānāṃ nipānabhūte śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ kośakoṡṭhāgāranirviśeṡe mitrasvajanānāmabhigamanīye 
krpaṇavanīpakānāmupajīvye śilpijanasyāspadabhūte lakṡmyā dattānugrahasatkāre rājño lokābhi-
saṃmate janma pratilebhe | sa kālānāmatyayenābhivrddha: krtaśramo lokābhimateṡu vidyāsthāneṡva-
parokṡabuddhirvividhavikalpāśrayāsu kalāsu jananayanakāntena ca vapuṡā dharmāvirodhinyā ca 
lokajñatayā svajana iva lokasya hrdayeṡu paryavartata |
na hi svajana ityeva svajano bahu manyate |
jano vā jana ityeva svajanādrśyate'nyathā ||1||
guṇadoṡābhi{1. ##Mss.## ^marṡāttu.}marśāttu bahumānāvamānayo: |
vrajatyāspadatāṃ loka: svajanasya janasya vā ||2||
krtapravrajyāparicayatvāttu tasya mahāsattvasya 
paryṡṭidu:khānugatāṃ viditvā 
grhasthatāṃ dharmavirodhinīṃ ca |
sukhodayatvaṃ ca tapovanānāṃ 
na gehasaukhyeṡu mana: sasañje ||3||
sa mātāpitro: kālakriyayā saṃvigrahrdayastamanekaśatasahasrasaṃkhyaṃ grhavibhavasāraṃ mitra-
svajanakrpaṇaśramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo yathārhamatisrjya pravavrāja | so'nupūrveṇa grāmanagaranigamarāṡṭrarāja-
dhānīṡvanuvicarannanyatamanagaramupaśritya kasmiṃścidvanaprasthe nivasati sma | sa dhyānaguṇā-
bhyāsātsātmībhūtenākrtakenendriyaprasādena śrutihrdayāhlādinā ca vidvattāsūcakenānutsiktena 
vigatalābhāśākārpaṇyadainyena vinayaujasvinā yathārhamadhuropacārasauṡṭhavena dharmādharmavibhāga-
nipuṇena ca vacasā pravrajitācāraśībharayā (ca) sajjaneṡṭayā ceṡṭayā tatrābhilakṡito babhūva |
kautūhalinā ca janena samupalabdhakulapravrajyākrama: suṡṭhutaraṃ lokasaṃmatastatrābhūt |
ādeyataratāṃ yānti kularūpaguṇādguṇā: |
āśrayātiśayeneva{2. ##Mss.## ^śayenaiva.} candrasya kiraṇāṅkurā: ||4||
athāsya tatrābhigamanamupalabhya pitrvayasya: samabhigamya cainaṃ guṇabahumānātkuśala-
paripraśnapūrvakaṃ cāsmai nivedyātmānaṃ pitrvayasyatāṃ ca saṃkathāprastāvāgatamenaṃ snehāduvāca-
cāpalamiva khalvidamanuvartitaṃ bhadantenānapekṡya kulavaṃśamasmin vayasi pravrajatā |
@111
ārādhyate satpratipattimadbhi-
rdharmo yadāyaṃ bhavane vane vā |
śrīmanti hitvā bhavanānyatastvaṃ 
kasmādaraṇyeṡu matiṃ karoṡi ||5||
paraprasādārjitabhaikṡavrtti-
ragaṇyamāna: khalavajjanena |
kucelabhrdbandhusuhrdvihīno
vanāntabhūmāvapaviddhakāya: ||6||
mūrtaṃ daridratvamivopaguhya 
kathaṃ nu śokasya vaśaṃ prayāsi |
imāmavasthāṃ hi tavekṡa{1. ##Mss.## tavekṡyamāṇā.}māṇā 
dviṡo'pi bāṡpāpihitekṡaṇā: syu: ||7||
tadehi pitryaṃ bhavanaṃ tavedaṃ 
śrutārthasāraṃ bhavatāpi nūnam |
saṃpādayethā niva{2. ##Mss.## nirasaṃstva^.}saṃstvamatra 
dharmaṃ ca satputramanorathaṃ ca ||8||
lokapravāda: khalvapi caiṡa:-
parakarmakarasyāpi sve nipānasukhā grhā: |
kiṃ puna: sukhasaṃprāptā: samrddhijvalitāśriya: ||9||
atha bodhisattva: pravivekasukhāmrtarasaparibhāvitamatistatpravaṇahrdaya: samupalabdhaviśeṡo 
grhavanavāsayo: kāmopabhoganimantraṇāyāṃ trpta iva bhojanakathāyāmasukhāyamāna uvāca-
idaṃ snehodgatatvātte kāmamalpātyayaṃ vaca: |
sukhasaṃjñāṃ tu mā kārṡī: kadācidgrhacārake ||10||
gārhasthyaṃ mahadasvāsthyaṃ sadhanasyādhanasya vā |
ekasya rakṡaṇāyāsāditarasyārjanaśramāt ||11||
yatra nāma sukhaṃ naiva sadhanasyādhanasya vā |
tatrābhiratisaṃmoha: pāpasyaiva phalodaya: ||12||
yadapi ceṡṭaṃ grhasthenāpi śakyamayamārādhayituṃ dharma iti kāmamevametat | atiduṡkaraṃ 
tu me pratibhāti dharmapratipakṡasaṃbādhatvācchramabāhulyācca grhasya | paśyatu bhavān |
@112
grhā nānīhamānasya na caivāvadato mrṡā |
na cānikṡiptadaṇḍasya pareṡāmanikurvata: ||13||
tadayaṃ grhasukhāvabaddhahrdayastatsādhanodyatamatirjana: |
yadi dharmamupaiti nāsti geha-
matha gehābhimukha: kuto'sya dharma: |
praśamaikaraso hi dharmamārgo 
grhasiddhiśca parākramakrameṇa ||14||
iti dharmavirodhadūṡitatvā-
dgrhavāsaṃ ka ivātmavān bhajeta |
paribhūya sukhāśayā hi dharmaṃ
niyamo nāsti sukhodayaprasiddhau ||15||
niyataṃ ca yaśa:parābhava: syā-
danutāpo manasaśca durgatiśca |
iti dharmavirodhinaṃ bhajante 
na sukhopāyamapāyavannayajñā: ||16||
api ca | sukho grhavāsa iti śraddhāgamyamidaṃ me pratibhāti |
niyatārjanarakṡaṇādidu:khe 
vadhabandhavyasanaikalakṡyabhūte |
nrpaterapi yatra nāsti trpti-
rvibhavaistoyanidherivāmbuvarṡai: ||17||
sukhamatra kuta: kathaṃ kadā vā 
parikalpapraṇayaṃ na cedupaiti |
viṡayopaniveśane'pi mohā-
dvraṇakaṇḍūyanavatsukhābhimāna: ||18||
bāhulyena ca khalu bravīmi-
prāya: samrddhyā madameti gehe 
mānaṃ kulenāpi balena darpam |
du:khena roṡaṃ vyasanena dainyaṃ 
tasmin kadā syātpraśamāvakāśa: ||19||
@113
ataśca khalvahamatrabhavantamanunayāmi-
madamānamohabhujagopalayaṃ 
praśamābhirāmasukhavipralayam |
ka ivāśrayedabhimukhaṃ vilayaṃ 
bahutīvradu:khanilayaṃ nilayam ||20||
saṃtuṡṭajanagehe tu praviviktasukhe vane |
prasīdati yathā cetastridive'pi tathā kuta: ||21||
paraprasādārjitavrttirapya{1. ##A## ^pyatrorane; ##B## ^pyatrāvane; ##P# ^pyato ramehaṃ ##for## ^pyato rame.}to 
rame vanānteṡu kucelasaṃvrta: |
adharmamiśraṃ tu sukhaṃ na kāmaye 
viṡeṇa saṃprktamivānnamātmavān ||22||
ityavagamitamati: sa tena pitrvayasyo hrdayagrāhakeṇa vacasā sva{2. ##Mss.## sabahumānaṃ; ##K## bahumānaṃ.}bahumānameva tasmin 
mahāsattva satkāraprayogaviśeṡeṇa pravedayāmāsa ||
tadevaṃ śīlapraśamapratipakṡasaṃbādhaṃ gārhasthyamityevamātmakāmā: parityajantīti |
labdhāsvādā: praviveke, na kāmeṡvāvartanta iti pravivekaguṇakathāyāmapyupaneyam ||
|| ityaputrajātakamaṡṭādaśam ||
@114
19 bisajātakam |
pravivekasukharasajñānāṃ viḍambanena vihiṃseva ca kāmā: pratikūlā bhavanti |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścinmahati guṇaprakāśayaśasi vācyadoṡavirahite brāhmaṇakule 
janmaparigrahaṃ cakāra | tasya yatra kanīyāṃsa: ṡaḍapare bhrātarastadanurūpaguṇā: snehabahumānaguṇā-
nnityānuguṇā babhūvu:, saptamī ca bhaginī | sa krtaśrama: sāṅgeṡu sopavedeṡu vedeṡu samadhigata- 
vidyāyaśā: saṃmato jagati daivatavanmātāpitarau parayā bhaktyā paricarannācārya iva piteva 
tān bhrātr#n vidyāsu vinayannayavinayakuśalo grhamāvasati sma | sa kālakramānmātāpitro:
kālakriyayā saṃvignahrdaya: krtvā tayo: pretakrtyāni vyatīteṡu śokamayeṡviva keṡucideva diva-
seṡu tān bhrātr#n saṃnipātyovāca-
eṡa lokasya niyata: śokātivirasa: krama: |
saha sthitvāpi suciraṃ mrtyunā yadviyojyate ||1||
tatpravrajitumicchāmi śreya: ślāghyena vartmanā |
purā mrtyuripurhanti grhasaṃraktameva mām ||2||
yata: sarvāneva bhavata: saṃbodhayāmi | astyatra brāhmaṇakule dharmeṇa yathādhigatā vibhavamātrā |
śakyamanayā vartitum | tatsarvaireva bhavadbhi: parasparaṃ snehagauravābhimukhai: śīlasamudācāreṡvaśi-
thilādarairvedādhyayanaparairmitrātithisvajanapraṇayavatsalairdharmaparāyaṇairbhūtvā samyaggrhamadhyāvas{1. ##Mss.## adhyāvasitavyaṃ ##for## ^vastavyam.}tavyam |
vinayaślāghibhirnityaṃ svādhyāyādhyayanodyatai: |
pradānābhiratai: samyakparipālyo grhāśrama: ||3||
evaṃ hi va: syādyaśasa: samrddhi-
rdharmasya cārthasya sukhāspadasya |
sukhāvagāhaśca paro'pi loka-
stadapramattā grhamāvaseta ||4||
athāsya bhrātara: pravrajyāsaṃkīrtanādviyogāśaṅkāvyathitamanasa: śokāśrudurdinamukhā: 
praṇamyainamūcu:-nārhatyatrabhavān pitrviyogaśokaśalyavraṇamasaṃrūḍhameva no ghaṭṭayitumapareṇa 
du:khābhini{2. ##A P## ^nipātākṡareṇa; ##B## ^nipātakṡāreṇa 
##for## ^nipātakṡāreṇa.}pātakṡāreṇa |
adyāpi tāvatpitrśokaśalya-
kṡatāni rohanti na no manāṃsi |
@115
tatsādhvimāṃ saṃhara dhīra buddhiṃ 
mā na: kṡate kṡāramivopahārṡī: ||5||
athākṡamaṃ vetsi grhānurāgaṃ 
śreya:pathaṃ vā vanavāsasaukhyam |
asmānanāthānapahāya gehe 
kasmādvanaṃ vāñchasi gantumeka: ||6|| 
tadyātrabhavato gati:, sāsmākam | vayamapi pra{1 ##Mss.## pravrajyāma ##for## pravrajāma.}vrajāma iti ||
bodhisattva uvāca-
anabhyāsādvivekasya kāmarāgānuvartina: |
prapātamiva manyante pravrajyāṃ prāyaśo janā: ||7||
iti mayā nigrhya nābhihitā: stha pravrajyāśrayaṃ prati jānatāpi grhavanavāsa-
viśeṡam | tadetaccedabhirucitaṃ bhavatāmeva pravrajāma iti | te saptāpi bhrātaro bhaginyaṡṭamā:
sphītaṃ grhavibhavasāramaśrumukhaṃ ca mitrasvajanabandhuvargaṃ vihāya tāpasapravrajyayā pravrajitā: |
tadanuraktahrdayaścainān sahāya eko dāsī dāsaścānupravrajitā: | te'nyatarasmin mahatya-
raṇyāyatane jvalitamiva vikasitakamalavanaśobhayā vihasadiva ca phullakumuda{2. ##Mss.## ^kumudavanamani^ ##for## ^vanairani^.}vanairanibhrtamadhu-
karagaṇamamalanīlasalilaṃ mahatsara: saṃniśri{3. ##Mss.## sanni:srtya.}tya praviviktamanojñāsu cchāyādrumasamupagūḍhāsvasaṃni-
krṡṭaviniviṡṭāsu prthakprthak parṇaśālāsu vrataniyamaparā dhyānānuyuktamanaso vijahru: | pañcame 
pañcame divase bodhisattvasamīpaṃ dharmaśravaṇārthamupajagmu: | sa caiṡāṃ dhyānopadeśapravrttāṃ kāmādīnava-
darśanīṃ saṃvejanīyāṃ pravivekasaṃtoṡavarṇabahulāṃ kuhanalapanakausīdyādidoṡavigarhaṇīmupaśamaprasāda-
paddhatiṃ tāṃ tāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ cakāra | sā cainān dāsī bahumānānurāgavaśā tathaiva paricacāra |
sā tasmātsaraso bisānyuddhrtya mahatsu padminīparṇeṡu śucau tīrapradeśe samān vinyasya ca 
bhāgān kāṡṭhasaṃghaṭṭanaśabdena kālaṃ nivedyāpakrāmati sma | tatasteṡāmrṡīṇāṃ krtajapahomavidhīnāṃ 
yathāvrddhamekaiko'bhigamya tato visabhāgamaikaikaṃ yathākramamādāya svasyāṃ svasyāṃ parṇaśālāyāṃ 
vidhivatparibhujya dhyānābhiyuktamatirvijahāra | ta evaṃpravrttā naiva parasparaṃ dadrśuranyatra 
dharmaśravaṇakālāt ||
teṡāmevaṃvidhena niravadyena śīlavrttasamudācāreṇa pravivekābhiratyā dhyānapravaṇamānasa-
tayā ca sarvatra yaśa: samupaśrutya śakro devānāmindrastatparīkṡānimittaṃ tatrābhijagāma | taccaiṡāṃ 
dhyānābhimukhatvaṃ kukāryeṡvaprasaṅgamanutkaṇṭhāṃ praśamābhirāmaṃ cāvasthānamavekṡya sthirataraguṇasaṃbhāvana-
statparīkṡānimittamavahitamanā babhūva |
@116
anutsuko vanānteṡu vasañchamaparāyaṇa: |
āropayati sādhūnāṃ guṇasaṃbhāvanāṃ hrdi ||8||
atha dvipakalabhadaśanapāṇḍukomalāni samuddhrtya prakṡālya ca bisāni marakataharita-
prabheṡu padminīpatreṡu kamaladalakesaropahārālaṃkrtān viracayya samān bhāgān kāṡṭhasaṃghaṭṭanaśabdena 
nivedya kālaṃ teṡāmrṡīṇāmapasrtāyāṃ tasyāṃ dāsyāṃ bodhisattvaparīkṡārthaṃ śakro devānāmindra: 
prathamameva visabhāgamantardhāpayāmāsa |
pravartane hi du:khasya tiraskāre sukhasya ca |
dhairyaprayāsa: sādhūnāṃ visphuranniva grhyate ||9||
atha bodhisattvo'bhigata: prathame bisabhāgasthāne bisabhāgavirahitaṃ padminīpatraṃ pari-
vyākulīkrtopahāramabhisamīkṡya grhīta: kenāpi me visapratyaṃśa ityavadhrtamatirapetaceta:saṃkṡobha-
saṃrambhastata eva pratinivrtya praviśya parṇaśālāyāṃ yathocitaṃ dhyānavidhimārebhe | vaimanasya-
parihārārthaṃ cetareṡāmrṡīṇāṃ tamarthaṃ na nivedayāmāsa | itare tvasya bhrātaro nūnamanena grhīta: 
pratyaṃśa iti manyamānā yathocitāneva svān svānanukrameṇa bisabhāgānādāya yathāsvaṃ parṇaśālāsu 
paribhujya dhyāyanti sma | evaṃ dvitīye trtīye caturthe pañcame ca divase śakrastasya taṃ bisapratyaṃśa-
mupanidadhe | bodhisattvo'pi ca mahāsattvastathaiva ni:saṃkṡobhapraśāntacitto babhūva |
mana:saṃkṡobha eveṡṭo mrtyurnāyu:kṡaya: satām |
jīvitārthe'pi nāyānti mana:kṡobhamato budhā: ||10||
athāparāṇhasamaye dharmaśravaṇārthamrṡayaste yathocitaṃ bodhisattvasya parṇaśālāṃ samabhigatā: |
{1. ##Kern's emendation## dadrśvāṃsa: ##for## dadrśu: ##is unnecessary.}dadrśuścainaṃ krśataraśarīraṃ parikṡāmakapolanayanaṃ parimlānavadanaśobhamasaṃpūrṇasvaragāmbhīryaṃ pari-
kṡīṇamapyaparikṡīṇadhairyapraśamaguṇamabhinavendupriyadarśanam | upetyopacārapura:saraṃ sasaṃbhramā: ki-
midamiti kārśyanimittamenamaprcchan | tebhyo bodhisattvastamarthaṃ yathānubhūtaṃ nivedayāmāsa | atha 
te tāpasā: parasparamīdrśamanācāramasaṃbhāvayantastatpīḍayā ca samupajātasaṃvegā: kaṡṭaṃ kaṡṭa-
mityuktvā vrīḍāvanatavadanā: samatiṡṭhanta | śakraprabhāvācca samāvrtajñānagativiṡayā: kuta ida-
miti na niścayamupajagmu: | atha bodhisattvasyānujo bhrātā svamāvegamātmaviśuddhiṃ ca pradarśa-
yañchapathātiśayamimaṃ cakāra-
samrddhicihnābharaṇaṃ sa gehaṃ 
prāpnotu bhāryāṃ ca manobhirāmām |
samagratāmetu ca putrapautrai-
rbisāni te brāhmaṇa yo hyahārṡīt ||11||
@117
apara uvāca-
{1. ##Mss.## mālāṃ ##for## mālā:.}mālā: srajaścandanamaṃśukāni 
bibhradvibhūṡāśca sutābhi{2. ##Mss.## ^mrṡṭā ##for## ^mrṡṭā:.}mrṡṭā: |
kāmeṡu tīvrāṃ sa karotvapekṡāṃ 
bisānyahārṡīddvijamukhya yaste ||12||
apara uvāca-
krṡyāśrayāvāptadhana: kuṭumbī 
pramodabhānastanayapralāpai: |
vayo'pyapaśyan ramatāṃ sa gehe 
bisāni yaste sakrdapyahārṡīt ||13||
apara uvāca-
narādhipairbhrtyavinītaceṡṭai-
rabhyarcyamāno natalolacūḍai: |
krtsnāṃ mahīṃ pātu sa rājavrttyā 
lobhādahārṡīttava yo bisāni ||14||
apara uvāca-
purohita: so'stu narādhipasya 
mantrādinā svastyayanena yukta: |
satkāramāpnotu tathā ca rājña-
stavāpi yo nāma bisānyahārṡīt ||15||
apara uvāca-
adhyāpakaṃ samyagadhītavedaṃ 
tapasvisaṃbhāvanayā mahatyā |
arcantu taṃ jānapadā: sametya 
biseṡu lubdho na guṇeṡu yaste ||16||
sahāya uvāca-
catu:{3. ##K recommends## caturutsadaṃ; ##Palī# caussadaṃ ##for## catu:śataṃ.}śataṃ grāmavaraṃ samrddhaṃ 
labdhvā narendrādupayātu bhoktum |
avītarāgo maraṇaṃ sa caitu 
lobhaṃ viseṡvapyajayanna yaste ||17||
@118
dāsa uvāca-
sa grāmaṇīrastu sahāyamadhye 
strīnrttagītairupalāpyamāna: |
mā rājataśca vyasanāni labdha 
visārthamātmārthamaśīśamadya: ||18||
bhaginyuvāca-
vidyotamānāṃ vapuṡā śriyā ca 
patnītvamānīya narādhipastām |
yoṡitsahasrāgrasarīṃ karotu 
yastvadvidhasyāpi bisānyahārṡīt ||19||
dāsyuvāca-
ekākinī sā samatītya sādhūn 
svādūpabhoge praṇayaṃ karotu |
satkāralabdhāṃ mudamudvahantī 
bisānyapaśyattava yā na dharmam ||20||
atha tatra dharmaśravaṇārthaṃ samāgatāstadvanādhyuṡitā yakṡadviradavānarāstāṃ kathāmupaśrutya parāṃ 
vrīḍāṃ saṃvegaṃ copajagmu: | atha yakṡa ātmaviśuddhipradarśanārthamiti śapathameṡāṃ purataścakāra- 
āvāsika: so'stu mahāvihāre 
kacaṅgalāyāṃ navakarmikaśca |
ālokasaṃdhiṃ divasai: karotu 
yastvayyapi praskhalito bisārtham ||21||
hastyuvāca-
ṡaḍbhirdrḍhai: {1. ##A## prāṇaśatai: ##for## pāśa^}pāśaśatai: sa bandhaṃ 
prāpnotu ramyācca vanājjanāntam |
tīkṡṇāṅkuśākarṡaṇajā rujaśca 
yaste muniśreṡṭha bisānyahārṡīt ||22||
vānara uvāca-
sa puṡpamālī trapughrṡṭakaṇṭho 
yaṡṭyā hata: sarpamukhaṃ paraitu |
@119
vaikakṡyabaddhaśca vasedgrheṡu 
laulyādahārṡīttava yo bisāni ||23||
atha bodhisattvastān sarvānevānunayavinītākṡaraṃ śāntigāmbhīryasūcakamityuvāca-
yo naṡṭamityāha na cāsya naṡṭa-
miṡṭān sa kāmānadhigamya kāmam | 
upaitu gehāśrita eva mrtyuṃ 
bhavatsu ya: śaṅkata īdrśaṃ vā ||24||
atha śakro devendrastena teṡāṃ kāmopabhogaprātikūlyasūcakena śapathātiśayena samutpā-
ditavismayabahumāna: svenaiva vapuṡābhijvalatā tānrṡīnabhigamya sāmarṡavaduvāca-mā tāvadbho: |
yatprāptiparyutsukamānasānāṃ 
sukhārthināṃ naiti manāṃsi nidrā |
yatprāptumicchanti tapa:śramaiśca 
tān kena kāmāniti {1. ##Mss.## kutsayadhvaṃ ##for## ^yadhve.}kutsayadhve ||25||
bodhisattva uvāca-anantādīnavā mārṡa kāmā: | saṃkṡepatastu śrūyatāṃ yadabhisamīkṡya 
kāmānna praśasanti munaya: |
kāmeṡu bandhamupayāti vadhaṃ ca loka: 
śokaṃ klamaṃ bhayamanekavidhaṃ ca du:kham |
kāmārthameva ca mahīpataya: patanti 
dharmopamardarabhasā narakaṃ paratra ||26||
yatsauhrdāni sahasā virasībhavanti 
yannītiśāṭhyamalinena pathā prayānti |
kīrtyā viyogamasukhai: parataśca yogaṃ 
yatprāpnuvanti nanu kāraṇamatra kāmā: ||27||
iti hīnavimadhyamottamānā-
miha cāmutra ca yadvadhāya kāmā: |
kupitān bhujagānivātmakāmā 
munayastāniti śakra nāśrayante ||28||
atha śakro devānāmindrastasya tadvacanaṃ yuktamityabhinandya tena caiteṡāmrṡīṇāṃ 
māhātmyenābhiprasāditamanāstebhya: svamaparādhamāviścakāra-
@120
guṇasaṃbhāvanāvyaktiryatparīkṡyopalabhyate |
mayā vinihitānyasmātparīkṡārthaṃ bisāni va: ||29||
tatsanāthaṃ jagaddiṡṭyā munibhistathyakīrtibhi: |
viśuddhi: sthiracāritre tadetāni visāni te ||30||
ityuktvā tāni bisāni bodhisattvasya samupajahāra | atha bodhisattvastadasyāsamudā-
cāradhāṡṭryaṃ tejasvinibhrtena vacasā pratyādideśa-
na bāndhavā naiva vayaṃ sahāyā 
na te naṭā nāpi viḍambakā: sma: |
kasminnavaṡṭabhya nu devarāja 
krīḍāpathenaivamrṡīnupaiṡi ||31||
ityukte śakro devendra: sasaṃbhramāpāstakuṇḍalakirīṭavidyudbhāsuravadana: sabahumānamabhi-
praṇamyainaṃ kṡama{1. ##Mss.## kṡamāpayāmāsa.}yāmāsa-
uktaprayojanamidaṃ cāpalaṃ mama nirmama |
pitevācārya iva ca kṡantumarhati {2. ##Mss.## no ##and## me ##for## tad.}tadbhavān ||32||
nimīlitajñānavilocanānāṃ 
svabhāva eṡa {3. ##Mss.## skhalitaṃ ##for## ^tuṃ.}skhalituṃ same'pi |
kṡamāṃ ca tatrātmavatāṃ prapattu-
mato'pyadaścetasi mā sma kārṡī: ||33||
iti kṡamayitvā śakrastatraivāntardadhe ||
tadevaṃ {4. ##Mss.## viveka^ ##for## praviveka^.}pravivekasukharasajñānāṃ viḍambaneva vihiṃseva ca kāmā: pratikūlā bhavanti ||
[{5. ##K thinks that words in brackets are interpolated on the strength of a Pali version.} taccedaṃ jātakaṃ bhagavān vyākārṡīt-
ahaṃ śāradvatīputro maudgalyāyanakāśyapau |
pūrṇāniruddhāvānanda ityāsurbhrātarastadā ||34||
bhaginyutpalavarṇāsīddāsī kubjottarābhavat |
citro grhapatirdāso yakṡa: sātāgiristadā ||35||
pārileyo'bhavannāgo madhudātaiva vānara: |
kālodāyī ca śakro'bhūddhāryatāmiti jātakam ||36||]
|| iti bisajātakamekonaviṃśatitamam ||
@121
20 śreṡṭhijātakam |
abhūtaguṇasaṃbhāvanā pratodasaṃcodaneva bhavati sādhūnāmiti guṇasaṃpādane prayatitavyam |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila śrutakulavinayamahānakṡudranipuṇamatiraviṡamavyavahāraratiranekaśāstrā-
bhyāsādālakṡitavacanasauṡṭhava: karuṇānuvrttyā samantato visyandamānadhanasamrddhirmahāpradānairmahā-
dhanatvādgrhapatiratnasaṃmato'nyatamasya rājña: śreṡṭhī babhūva |
sa prakrtyaiva dharmātmā śrutādiguṇabhūṡaṇa: |
abhūtprāyeṇa lokasya bahumānaikabhājanam ||1||
atha kadācittasmin mahāsattve rājakulamabhigate kenacideva karaṇīyena tasya śvaśrū-
rduhitaramavalokayituṃ tadgrhamabhijagāma | krtābhyāgamanasatkārā ca saṃkathāprastāvāgataṃ svāṃ 
duhitaraṃ bodhisattvabhāryāṃ rahasi kuśalaparipraśnapūrvakaṃ paryaprcchat-kaccittvāṃ tāta bhartā nāva-
manyate, kaccidvā vetti paricaryāguṇam, na vā du:khaśīlatayā prabādhata iti | sā vrīḍāvanata-
vadanā lajjāpragalbhaṃ śanakairuvāca-yādrśo'yaṃ śīlaguṇasamudācāreṇa pravrajito'pi {1. ##K## durlabha: | ka ##for## durlabho ya.}durlabho ya 
idānīṃ tādrśa: | atha sā tasyā mātā jaropahataśrutismrtitvāllajjāsaṃkucitākṡaraṃ tanayayā 
tadvacanamabhidhīyamānaṃ na samyagupadhārayāmāsa | pravrajitasaṃkīrtanāttu pravrajito me jāmāteti 
niścayamupajagāma | sā sasvaramabhiruditā svāṃ duhitaramanuśocantī du:khāvegavaśātparidevanaparā 
babhūva | kīdrśastasya śīlaguṇasamudācāro ya evamanuraktaṃ svaṃ janamapahāya pravrajita: ? kiṃ 
vā tasya pravrajyayā ? 
taruṇasya vapuṡmata: sata: 
sukumārasya sukhocitātmana: |
kṡitipābhimatasya tasya {2. ##A## tasyaiva; ##BP## tasya me ##for## tasya vai.} vai
vanavāse praṇatā mati: ka{3. ##A## kuta:.}tham ||2||
svajanādanavāpya vipriyaṃ 
jarayā vopa{4. ##Mss.## copa^ ##for## vopa^.}hrtāṃ virūpatām |
kathamekapade rujaṃ vinā 
vibhavodgāri grhaṃ sa muktavān ||3||
vinayābharaṇena dhīmatā 
priyadharmeṇa parānukampinā |
@122
kathamabhyupapannamīdrśaṃ 
svajane niṡkaruṇatvacāpalam ||4||
śramaṇadvijamitrasaṃśritān 
svajanaṃ dīnajanaṃ ca mānayan |
śuciśīladhana: kimāpnuyā-
nna sa geheṡu vane yadīpsati ||5||
aparādhavivarjitāṃ tyaja-
nnanukūlāṃ sahadharmacāriṇīm |
{1. ##K## ati^ ##for## yati^.}yatidharmapara: sa nekṡate 
kimimaṃ dharmapathavyati{2. ##Mss.## ^krama: ##for## ^kramam.}kramam ||6||
dhigaho bata daivadurnayā-
dyadi bhaktaṃ janamevamujjhatām 
na ghrṇāpathameti mānasaṃ 
yadi vā dharmalavo'pi sidhyati ||7||
atha sā bodhisattvasya patnī tena mātu: karuṇenākrtakena paridevitena patipravrajyābhi-
saṃbandhena strīsvabhāvādvyathitahrdayā sasaṃbhramā viṡādaviklavamukhī śokadu:khābhinipātasaṃkṡobhā-
dvismrtakathāprastāvasaṃbandhā{3. ##Mss.## ^saṃbandhāt ##for## ^saṃbandhā.} pravrajito me bharteti madvyavasthāpanārthamambā grhamidamabhigatā 
vipriyaśravaṇāditi niścayamupetya saparidevitaṃ sasvaraṃ rudatī mohamupajagāma bālā | tadupaśrutya 
grhajana: parijanavargaśca śokadu:khāvegādākrandanaṃ cakāra | tacchrutvā prātiveśyamitrasvajanabandhu-
varga: saṃśritajano brāhmaṇagrhapatayaśca tasya grhapateranurāgavaśānugā: prāyaśaśca paurāstadgrha-
mabhijagmu: |
prāyeṇa lokasya babhūva yasmā-
ttulyakramo'sau sukhadu:khayoge |
ato'sya loko'pyanuśikṡayeva 
tulyakramo'bhūtsukhadu:khayoge ||8|| 
atha bodhisattvo rājakulātsvabhavanasamīpamupagata: sākrandaśabdaṃ svabhavanamavetya mahataśca 
janakāyasya saṃnipātaṃ svaṃ puruṡamanvādideśa jñāyatāṃ kimetaditi | sa taṃ vrttāntamupalabhya 
samupetyāsmai nivedayāmāsa-
utsrjya bhavanaṃ sphītamārya: pravrajita: kila |
iti śrutvā kuto'pyeṡa snehādevaṃgato jana: ||9||
@123
atha sa mahāsattva: prakrtyā śuddhāśaya: pratyādiṡṭa iva tena vacasā samupajātavrīḍa-
saṃvegaścintāmāpede-bhadrā bata mayi janasya saṃbhāvanā |
ślāghanīyāmavāpyai{1. ##Mss.## enāṃ ##for## etāṃ.}tāṃ guṇasaṃbhāvanāṃ janāt |
grhābhimukha eva syāṃ yadi kiṃ mama pauruṡam ||10||
syāddoṡabhakti: prathitā mayaivaṃ 
guṇeṡvavajñāvirasā ca vrtti: |
yāyāmata: sādhujane laghutvaṃ 
kiṃ jīvitaṃ syācca tathāvidhasya ||11||
saṃbhāvanāmasya janasya tasmā-
tkriyāguṇena pratipūjayāmi |
asatparikleśamayaṃ vimuñcaṃ-
stapovanapremaguṇena geham ||12||
iti vicintya sa mahātmā tata eva pratinivrtya rājña: pratihārayāmāsa-śreṡṭhī punardraṡṭu-
micchati devamiti | krtābhyanujñaśca praviśya yathopacāraṃ rājasamīpamupajagāma | kimidamiti 
ca rājñā paryanuyukto'bravīt-icchāmi pravrajitum | tadabhyanujñātumarhati māṃ deva iti ||
athainaṃ sa rājā sasaṃbhramāvega: snehādityuvāca-
mayi sthite bandhusuhrdviśiṡṭe 
tvaṃ kena du:khena vanaṃ prayāsi |
yannāpahartuṃ prabhutā mama syā-
ddhanena nītyā balasaṃpadā vā ||13||
artho dhanairyadi grhāṇa dhanāni matta: 
pīḍā kutaścidatha tāṃ pratiṡedhayāmi |
māṃ yācamānamiti bandhujanaṃ ca hitvā 
kiṃ vā tvamanyadabhivīkṡya vanaṃ prayāsi ||14||
iti sa mahātmā sasnehabahumānamabhihito rājñā sānunayamenamuvāca-
pīḍā kutastvadbhujasaṃśritānāṃ 
dhanodayāvekṡaṇadīnatā vā |
ato na du:khena vanaṃ prayāmi 
yamarthamuddiśya tu taṃ nibodha ||15||
@124
dīkṡāmupāśrita iti prathito'smi deva 
śokāśrudurdinamukhena mahājanena |
icchāmi tena vijaneṡu vaneṡu vastuṃ 
śraddheyatāmupagato'smi guṇābhipattau ||16||
rājovāca-nārhati bhavāñjanapravādamātrakeṇāsmān parityaktum | na hi bhavadvidhānāṃ 
janapravādasaṃpādanābhirādhyā guṇavibhūtistadasaṃpādanavirādhyā vā |
svecchāvikalpagrathitāśca tāstā 
niraṅkuśā lokakathā bhramanti |
kurvīta yastā hrdaye'pi tāva-
tsyātsopahāsya: kimuta prapa{1. ##A## prayatnā; ##B## prayastā ##for## prapattā.}ttā ||17||
bodhisattva uvāca-mā maivaṃ mahārāja | na hi kalyāṇo janapravādo nānuvidheya: |
paśyatu deva: |
kalyāṇadharmeti yadā naredra 
saṃbhāvanāmeti manuṡyadharmā |
tasyā na hīyeta nara: sadharmā 
hriyāpi tāvaddhuramudvahettām ||18||
saṃbhāvanāyāṃ guṇabhāvanāyāṃ 
saṃdrśyamāno hi yathā tathā vā |
viśeṡato bhāti yaśa:prasiddhyā 
syāttvanyathā śuṡka ivodapāna: ||19||
guṇapravādairayathārthavrddhai-
rvima{2. ##Mss.## vimarṡa^ ##for## vimarśa^.}rśapātākulitai: patadbhi: |
vicūrṇitā kīrtitanurnarāṇāṃ 
du:khena śaknoti puna: prasartum ||20||
tadvarjanīyān parivarjayantaṃ 
parigrahān vigrahahetubhūtān |
krodhocchiraskāniva krṡṇasarpān 
yu{3. ##A## arho ##for## yukto.}kto'si māṃ deva na saṃniṡeddhum ||21||
snehena bhaktijñatayā ca kāmaṃ 
yukto vidhirbhrtyajane tavāyam |
@125
vittena tu pravrajitasya kiṃ me 
parigrahakleśaparigraheṇa ||22||
ityanunīya sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ krtābhyanujñastena tata{1. ##A## tatra ##for## tata.} eva vanā{2. ##B## tapovanāya ##for## vanāya.}ya pratasthe ||
athenaṃ suhrdo jñātaya: saṃśritāścābhigamya śokāśrupariplutanayanā: pādayo: saṃpariṡvajya 
nivārayitumīṡu: | kecidañjalipragrahapura:saraṃ mārgamasyāvrtya samavātiṡṭhanta | sapariṡvaṅgasaṃgatānu-
nayamapare grhābhimukhamenaṃ netumīṡu:{3. ##Mss.## īyu: ##for## īṡu:.} | yatkiṃcanakāritākṡepakarkaśākṡaramanye praṇayādenamūcu: |
mitrasvajanāpekṡākāruṇyapradarśanamapare'sya pracakru: | grhāśrama eva puṇyatama ityevamanye śruti-
yuktisaṃgrathitaṃ grāhayitumīhāṃ cakrire | tapovanavāsadu:khatāsaṃkīrtanai: kāryaśeṡaparisamāptyā yācñayā 
paralokaphalasaṃdehakathābhistaistaiśca vārtāviśeṡairnivartayitumenaṃ vyā{4. ##Mss.## prāyacchanta; ##A in marg.## prāyatanta ##for## vyāyacchanta.}yacchanta | tasya tān pravrajyā-
śrayavimukhān vanagamananivāraṇadhīramukhān nayanajalārdramukhān suhrdo'bhivīkṡya vyaktamiti 
cintā babhūva-
suhrtpratijñai suhrdi pramatte 
nyāyyaṃ hitaṃ rūkṡamapi prayoktum |
rūḍha: satāmeṡa hi dharmamārga: 
prāgeva rucyaṃ ca hitaṃ ca yatsyāt ||23||
vanādgrhaṃ śreya idaṃ tvamīṡāṃ 
svastheṡu citteṡu kathaṃ nu rūḍham |
yannirviśaṅkā vanasaṃśrayānmāṃ 
pāpaprasaṅgādiva vārayanti ||24||
mrto mariṡyannapi vā manuṡya-
ścyutaśca dharmāditi roditavyam |
kayā nu buddhyā vanavāsakāmaṃ 
māmeva jīvantamamī rudanti ||25||
madviprayogastvatha śokahetu-
rmayā samaṃ kiṃ na vane vasanti |
gehāni cetkāntatarāṇi matta: 
ko nvādaro bāṡpaparivyayena ||26||
atha tvidānīṃ svajanānurāga: 
karoti naiṡāṃ tapase'bhyanujñām |
@126
sāmarthyamāsītkathamasya naiva 
vyūḍheṡvanīkeṡvapi tatra tatra ||27||
drṡṭāvadāno vyasanodayeṡu 
bāṡpodgamānmūrta ivopalabdha: |
saṃrūḍhamūlo'pi suhrtsvabhāva: 
śāṭhyaṃ prayātyatra vinānuvrttyā ||28||
nivāraṇārthāni sagadgadāni 
vākyāni sāśrūṇi ca locanāni |
praṇāmalolāni śirāṃsi caiṡāṃ 
mānaṃ samānasya yathā karoti ||29||
snehastathaivārhati kartumeṡāṃ 
ślādhyāmanupravrajane'pi buddhim | 
mā bhūnnaṭānāmiva vrttameta-
dvrīḍākaraṃ sajjanamānasānām ||30||
dvitrāṇi mitrāṇi bhavantyavaśya-
māpadgatasyāpi munirguṇasya |
sahāya eko'pyatidurlabhastu 
guṇoditasyāpi vanaprayāṇe ||31||
ye me haranti sma pura:saratvaṃ 
raṇeṡu mattadvipasaṃkaṭeṡu |
nānuvrajantyadya vanāya te māṃ 
kiṃsvitsa evāsmi ta eva ceme ||32||
smarāmi naiṡāṃ viguṇaṃ prayātuṃ 
snehasya yatsaṃkṡayakāraṇaṃ syāt |
suhrjjanasyaivamiyaṃ {1. ##Mss.## ayaṃ sthito ##for## iyaṃ sthiti:.}sthitirme 
kaccidbhavetsvasti nimittato'smāt ||33||
mamaiva vā nirguṇabhāva eṡa 
nānuvrajantyadya vanāya yanmām |
guṇāvabaddhāni hi mānasāni  
kasyāpi viśleṡayituṃ prabhutvam ||34||
@127
ye vā prakāśānapi gehadoṡān 
guṇānna paśyanti tapovane vā |
nimīlitajñānavilocanāṃstān 
kimanyathāhaṃ paritarkayāmi ||35||
paratra caiveha ca du:khahetūn 
kāmān vihātuṃ na samutsahante |
tapovanaṃ tadviparītamete 
tyajanti māṃ cādya dhigastu moham ||36||
yairvipralabdhā: suhrdo mamaite 
na yānti śāntiṃ nikhilāśca lokā: |
tapovanopārjitasatprabhāva-
stāneva doṡān prasa{1. ##Mss.## prasahaṃ.}bhaṃ nihanmi ||37||
iti sa parigaṇayya niścitātmā 
praṇayamayāni suhrdviceṡṭitāni |
anunayamadhurākṡarairvacobhi-
rviśadamapāsya tapovanaṃ jagāma ||38||
tadevamabhūtaguṇasaṃbhāvanā pratodasaṃcodaneva bhavati sādhūnāmiti guṇasaṃpādane prayati-
tavyam | yato bhikṡurityupāsaka iti guṇata: saṃbhāvyamānena sādhunā tadbhāvasādhubhirguṇairabhyalaṃ-
kartavya evātmā | evaṃ durlabhā dharmapratipattisahāyā ityevama{2. ##Mss.## upenneyaṃ ##for## upaneyam ##or## unneyam.}pyupaneyam ||
|| iti śreṡṭhijātakaṃ viṃśatitamam ||
@128
21 cuḍḍabodhijākatam |
krodhavinayācchatrūnupaśamayati, vardhayatyeva tvanyathā | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila mahāsattva: kasmiṃścinmahati brāhmaṇakule guṇābhyāsamāhātmyādati-
vrddhayaśasi pratiniyatasamrddhiguṇe rājasatkrte daivatasaṃmate lokasya janma pratilebhe | kālānāmatya-
yenābhivrddha: krtasaṃskārakarmā śrutaguṇābhyāsādacireṇaiva vidvatsadassu prakāśanāmā babhūva |
kīrtirvidvatsadassveva viduṡāṃ pravijrmbhate |
ratnajñeṡviva ratnānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ samareṡviva ||1||
atha sa mahātmā pravrajyākrtaparicayatvātpūrvajanmasu svabhyastadharmasaṃjñatvātprajñāvadātamati-
tvācca na gehe ratimupalebhe | sa kāmān vigrahavivādamadavairasyaprācuryādrājacaurodakadahana-
vipriyadāyādasādhāraṇatvādatrptijanakatvādanekadoṡāyatanatvācca saviṡamivānnamātmakāma: pari-
tyajya saṃhrtakeśaśmaśruśobha: kāṡāyavivarṇavāsā: parityaktagrhaveṡavibhrama: pravrajyāvinayaniyama-
śriyamaśiśriyat | tadanurāgavaśagā cāsya patnī keśānavatāryāhāryavibhūṡaṇodvahananirvyāpāra-
śarīrā svarūṃpaguṇaśobhāvibhūṡitā kāṡāyavastrasaṃvītatanuranupravavrāja | atha bodhisattvastapo-
vanānugamanavyavasāyamasyā viditvā tapovanādhyāsanāyogyatāṃ ca strīsaukumāryasyāvocadenām-
bhadre darśitastvayāyamasmadanurāgasvabhāva: | tadalamasmadanugamanaṃ pratyanena vyavasāyena te | yatraiva 
tvanyā: pravrajitā: prativasanti tatra bhava{1. ##Mss.## bhavatyā ##for## bhavatyā:.}tyāstābhireva sārdhaṃ pratirūpaṃ vastuṃ syāt |
durabhisaṃbhavāni hyaraṇyāyatanāni | paśya-
śmaśānaśūnyālayaparvateṡu 
vaneṡu ca vyālamrgākuleṡu | 
niketahīnā yatayo vasanti 
yatraiva cāstaṃ ravirabhyupaiti ||2||
dhyānodyamādekacarāśca nityaṃ
strīdarśanādapyapavrttabhāvā: |
nivartituṃ tena matiṃ kuruṡva 
ko'rthastavānena paribhrameṇa ||3||
sā niyatamenamanugamanakrtaniścayā bāṡpoparudhyamānanayanā kiṃcidīdrśaṃ pratyuvāca-
yadi me śramabuddhi: syāttavānugamanotsave |
kimityevaṃ prapadyeya du:khaṃ tava ca vipriyam ||4||
@129
yattu naiva samarthāsmi vartituṃ rahitā tvayā |
ityājñātikramamimaṃ tvaṃ mama kṡantumarhasi ||5||
iti sā dvitrirapyucyamānā yadā necchati sma nivartitum, tato bodhisattva upekṡā-
nibhrtamatirasyāṃ babhūva ||
sa tayānugamyamāna ścakravāka iva cakravākyā grāmanagaranigamānanuvicaran kadācitkrta-
bhaktakrtya: kasmiṃścitpravivikte śrīmati nānātarugahanopaśobhite dhanapracchāye krtopakāra iva
kvacitkvaciddinakarakiraṇacandrakairnānākusumarajovakīrṇadharaṇītale śucau vanoddeśe dhyānavidhi-
manuṡṭhāya sāyāhnasamaye vyutthāya samādhe: pāṃsukūlāni sīvyati sma | sāpi pravrajitā tasyaiva
nātidūre vrkṡamūlamupaśobhayamānā devateva svena vapuṡa: prabhāveṇa virājamānā tadupadiṡṭena 
manaskāravidhinā dhyāyati sma ||
atha tatratyo rājā vasantakālajanitābhyadhikakisalayaśobhāni bhramadbhramaramadhukarī-
gaṇopakūjitāni pramattakokilakulakilakilāni prahasitakamalakuvalayālaṃkrtābhilaṡaṇīya-
jalāśayāni vividhakusumasaṃmodagandhādhivāsitasukhapavanānyupavanāni samanuvicaraṃstaṃ deśamupa-
jagāma |
vicitrapuṡpastabakojjvalāni 
krtacchadānīva vasantalakṡmyā |
vācālapuṃskokilabarhiṇāni 
saroruhākīrṇajalāśayāni ||6||
samudbhavatkomalaśādvalāni 
vanāni mattabhramarārutāni |
ākrīḍabhūtāni manobhavasya 
draṡṭuṃ bhavatyeva mana:praharṡa: ||7||
atha sa rājā savinayamabhigamya bodhisattvaṃ krtapratisaṃmodanakathastatraikānte nyaṡī-
dat | sa tāṃ pravrajitāmatimanoharadarśanāmabhivīkṡya tasyā rūpaśobhayā samākṡipyamāṇahrdayo 
nūnamasyeyaṃ sahadharmacāriṇītyavetya lolasvabhāvatvāttadapaharaṇopāyaṃ vimamarśa |
śrutaprabhāva: sa tapodhanānāṃ
śāpārciṡa: krodhahutāśanasya |
saṃkṡiptadhairyo'pi manobhavena 
nāsminnavajñārabhaso babhūva ||8||
tasya buddhirabhavat-tapa:prabhāvamasya jñātvā śakyamatra tadyuktaṃ pravartituṃ nānyathā | yadyaya-
masyāṃ saṃrāgavaktavyamatirvyaktamasminna tapa:prabhāvo'sti | atha vītarāga: syānmandāpekṡo vā, 
@130
tato'smin saṃbhāvyaṃ tapa:prabhāvamāhātmyam | iti vicintya sa rājā tapa:prabhāvajijñāsayā 
bodhisattvaṃ hitaiṡivaduvāca-bho: pravrajita, pracuradhūrtasāhasikapuruṡe'smiṃ^lloke na yuktamatrabhavato 
nirākrandeṡu vaneṡvevaṃ pratirūpayānayā sahadharmacāriṇyā saha vicaritum | asyāṃ hi te kaści-
daparādhyamāno niyatamasmānapyupa{1. ##Mss.## upākrośa^.}krośabhājanīkuryāt | paśya |
evaṃ vivikteṡu tapa:krśaṃ tvāṃ 
dharmeṇa sārdhaṃ paribhūya kaścit |
imāṃ prasahyāpaharedyadā te 
śokātparaṃ kiṃ bata tatra kuryā: ||9||
roṡaprasaṅgo hi mana:pramāthī 
dharmopamardādyaśasaśca hantā |
vasatviyaṃ tena janānta eva 
strīsaṃnikarṡeṇa ca kiṃ yatīnām ||10||
bodhisattva uvāca-yuktamāha mahārāja: | api tu śrūyatāṃ yadevaṃgate'rthe pra{2. ##Mss.## prapadyeyaṃ.}padyeya-
syādatra me ya: pratikūlavartī 
darpodbhavādapratisaṃkhyayā vā |
vyaktaṃ na mucyeta sa jīvato me 
dhārādhanasyeva dhanasya reṇu: ||11||
atha sa rājā tīvrāpekṡo'yamasyāṃ tapa:prabhāvahīna ityavajñāya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ tada{3. ##B## tadupāya^ ##for## tadapāya^.}pāya-
nirāśaṅka: kāmarāgavaśaga: strīsaṃdarśanādhikrtān puruṡān samādideśa-gaccha{4. ##Mss.## gacchataināṃ.}taitāṃ pravrajitā-
manta:puraṃ praveśa{5. ##A## praveśayet; ##BP## praveśayeta.}yateti | tadupaśrutya sā pravrajitā vyālamrgābhidruteva vanamrgī bhayaviṡāda-
viklavamukhī bāṡpoparudhyamānanayanā gadgadāyamānakaṇṭhī tattadārtivaśādvilalāpa-
lokasya nāmārtiparājitasya 
parāyaṇaṃ bhūmipati: piteva |
sa eva yasya tvanayāvaha: syā-
dākrandanaṃ kasya nu tena kāryam ||12||
bhraṡṭādhikārā bata lokapālā 
na santi vā mrtyuvaśaṃ gatā vā |
na trātumārtāniti ye sayatnā 
dharmo'pi manye śrutimātrameva ||13||
@131
kiṃ vā surairme bhagavān yadevaṃ 
madbhāgadheyairdhrtamauna eva |
paro'pi tāvannanu rakṡaṇīya: 
pāpātmabhirvipratikrṡyamāṇa: ||14||
naśyeti śāpāśaninābhimrṡṭa: 
syādyasya śaila: smaraṇīyamūrti: |
itthaṃgatāyāmapi tasya maunaṃ 
tathāpi jīvāmi ca mandabhāgyā ||15||
pāpā krpāpātratarā na vāha-
mevaṃvidhāmāpadamabhyupetā |
ārteṡu kāruṇyamayī pravrtti-
stapodhanānāṃ kimayaṃ na mārga: ||16||
śaṅke tavādyāpi tadeva citte 
nivartyamānāsmi na yannivrttā |
tavāpriyeṇāpi mayepsitaṃ ya-
dātmapriyaṃ hā tadidaṃ kathaṃ me ||17||
iti tāṃ pravrajitāṃ karuṇavilāpākranditaruditamātraparāyaṇāṃ te rājasamādiṡṭā: puruṡā 
yānamāropya paśyata eva tasya mahāsattvasyānta:purāya ninyu: | bodhisattvo'pi pratisaṃkhyāna-
balātpratinudya krodhabalaṃ tathaiva pāṃsukūlāni ni:saṃkṡobha: praśāntacetā: sīvyati sma |
athainaṃ sa rājovāca-
amarṡaroṡābhinipātitākṡaraṃ 
taduccakairgarjitamūrjitaṃ tvayā |
hrtāṃ ca paśyannapi tāṃ varānanā-
maśaktidīnapraśamo'syavasthita: ||18||
taddarśaya svāṃ bhujayo ruṡaṃ vā 
tejastapa:saṃśrayasaṃbhrtaṃ vā |
ātmapramāṇagrahaṇānabhijño 
vyarthapratijño hyadhikaṃ na bhāti ||19||
bodhisattva uvāca-avyarthapratijñameva māṃ viddhi mahārāja |
@132
yo'bhūnmamātra pratikūlavartī 
vispandamāno'pi sa me na mukta: |
prasahya nīta: praśamaṃ mayā tu 
tasmādyathārthaiva mama pratijñā ||20||
atha sa rājā tena bodhisattvasya dhairyātiśayavyañjakena praśamena samutpāditatapasvi-
guṇasaṃbhāvanaścintāmāpede-anyadevānena brāhmaṇenābhisaṃdhāya bhāṡitam | tadaparijñāyāsmābhi-
ścāpalakrtamidamiti jātapratyavamarśo bodhisattvamuvāca-
ko'nyastavābhūtpratikūlavartī
yo visphuranneva na te vimukta: |
reṇu: samudyanniva toyadena 
kaścopanīta: praśamaṃ tvayātra ||21||
bodhisattva uvāca-śrṇu mahārāja |
jāte na drśyate yasminnajāte sādhu drśyate |
abhūnme sa na muktaśca krodha: svāśrayabādhana: ||22||
yena jātena nandanti narāṇāmahitaiṡiṇa: |
so'bhūnme na vimuktaśca krodha: śātravanandana: ||23||
utpadyamāne yasmiṃśca sadarthaṃ na prapadyate |
tamandhīkaraṇaṃ rājannahaṃ krodhamaśīśamam ||24||
yenābhibhūta: kuśalaṃ jahāti 
prāptādapi bhraśyata eva cārthāt |
taṃ roṡamugragrahavaikrtābhaṃ 
sphurantamevānayamantamanta: ||25||
kāṡṭhādyathāgni: parimathyamānā-
dudeti tasyaiva parābhavāya |
mithyāvikalpai: samudīryamāṇa-
stathā narasyātmavadhāya roṡa: ||26||
dahanamiva vijrmbhamāṇaraudraṃ 
śamayati yo hrdayajvaraṃ na roṡam |
laghurayamiti hīyate'sya kīrti: 
kumudasakhīva śaśiprabhā prabhāte ||27||
@133
parajanaduritānyacintayitvā
ripumiva paśyati yastu roṡameva |
vikasati niyamena tasya kīrti: 
śaśina ivābhinavasya maṇḍalaśrī: ||28||
iyamaparā ca roṡasya mahādoṡatā-
na bhātyalaṃkāra guṇānvito'pi 
krodhāgninā saṃhrtavarṇaśobha: |
saroṡaśalye hrdaye ca du:khaṃ 
mahārhaśayyāṅkagato'pi śete ||29||
vismrtya cātmakṡamasiddhipakṡaṃ 
roṡātprayātyeva tadutpathena |
nihīyate yena yaśo'rthasiddhyā
tāmisrapakṡendurivātmalakṡmyā ||30||
roṡeṇa gacchatyanayaprapātaṃ 
nivāryamāṇo'pi suhrjjanena |
prāyeṇa vairasya jaḍatvameti 
hitāhitāvekṡaṇamandabuddhi: ||31||
krodhācca sātmīkrtapāpakarmā 
śocatyapāyeṡu samāśatāni |
ata: paraṃ kiṃ ripavaśca kuryu-
stīvrāpakāroddhatamanyavo'pi ||32||
anta:sapatna: kopo'yaṃ tadevaṃ viditaṃ mama |
tasyāvalepaprasaraṃ ka: pumān marṡayiṡyati ||33||
ato na mukta: kopo me visphurannapi cetasi |
ityanarthakaraṃ śatruṃ ko hyupekṡitumarhati ||34||
atha sa rājā tena tasyādbhutena praśamaguṇena hrdayagrāhakeṇa ca vacasābhiprasā-
ditamatiruvāca-
anurūpa: śamasyāsya tavāyaṃ vacanakrama: |
bahunā tu kimuktena vañcitāstvadadarśina: ||35||
@134
ityabhipraśasyainamabhisrtyaivāsya pādayornyapatat, atyayadeśanāṃ ca cakre | tāṃ ca 
pravrajitāṃ kṡamayitvā vyavasarjayat, paricārakaṃ cātmānaṃ bodhisattvasya niryātayāmāsa ||
tadevaṃ krodhavinayācchatrūnupaśamayati, vardhayatyeva tvanyathā, iti krodhavinaye yatna:
kārya: | evamavaireṇa vairāṇi śāmyanti, saṃyamataśca vairaṃ na cīyate | evaṃ cobhayorarthaṃ 
caratyakrodhana ityevamādiṡu kṡamā{1. ##K## ^nuśaṃsa^ ##for## ^nuśaṃ%sā^.}nuśaṃsāpratisaṃyuktena sūtreṡu vācyam | krodhādīnavakathāyāṃ 
tathāgatamāhātmye ceti ||
|| iti cu{2 ##Mss.## buddhabodhi^, ##but Kern emended it to##  cuḍḍa^ ##on the strength of Palī# cullabodhi.}ḍḍabodhijātakamekaviṃśatitamam ||
@135
22 haṃsajātakam |
vinipātagatānāmapi satāṃ vrttaṃ nālamanugantumasatpuruṡā:, prāgeva sugatisthānām |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila mānase mahāsarasi naikaśatasahasrasaṃkhyasya mahato haṃsayūthasyādhipati-
rdhrtarāṡṭro nāma haṃsarājo babhūva | tasya nayānayaparijñānanipuṇamatirviprakrṡṭagocarasmrtiprabhāva: 
ślāghanīyakulatilakabhūto dākṡyadākṡiṇyavinayabhūṡaṇa: sthiraśuciśīlavrttacāritraśūra: kheda-
sahiṡṇurapramādī samaravī{1. ##Mss.## ^vividha^; ##K## ^vividha^; ##A## in marg adds## bhāva ##or## bhāra; ##but it;
would be better to read## vīvadha ##which means## mārga.}vadhaviśārada: svāmyanurāgasumukha: sumukho nāma senāpatirbabhūva 
[āryānandasthavirastena samayena] | tau parasparapremaguṇāśrayājjvalitataraprabhāvāvāryaśiṡyamukhyā 
viva pariśeṡaṃ śiṡyagaṇaṃ pitrjyeṡṭhaputrāviva ca śreṡṭhaśeṡaṃ putragaṇaṃ taddhaṃsayūthamu{2. ##K## abhaya^ ##for## ubhaya^.}bhayalokahitodaye-
ṡvartheṡu samyagniveśayamānau tatpratyakṡiṇāṃ devanāgayakṡavidyādharatapasvināṃ paraṃ vismayamupajahratu: |
tāvāsaturhasagaṇasya tasya 
śreya:śarīrodvahanaikakāryau |
nabhogatasyeva vihaṃgamasya 
pakṡau śarīrodvahanaikakāryau ||1||
evaṃ tābhyāṃ tadanugrhyamāṇaṃ haṃsayūthaṃ jagadiva dharmārthavistarābhyāṃ parāṃ vrddhimavāpa |
tena ca tatsara: parāṃ śobhāṃ babhāra |
kalanūpuranādena haṃsayūthena tena tat |
puṇḍarīkavaneneva reje saṃcāriṇā sara: ||2||
kvacitpravisrtairhaṃsai: kvacidviṡamasaṃhatai: |
chinnābhralavacitrasya jahāra nabhasa: śriyam ||3||
atha tasya haṃsādhipate: sarvasattvahitasumukhasya ca senāpaterguṇātiśayaprabhāvavismita-
manasa: siddharṡividyādharadaivatagaṇāstayo: kīrtyāśrayābhi: kathābhistatra tatrābhiremire |
uttaptacāmīkarasaṃnikāśaṃ 
śrīmadvapurvyaktapadākṡarā vāk |
dharmābhijāto vinayo nayaśca 
kāvapyamū kevalahaṃsaveṡau ||4||
guṇaprakāśairapamatsarai: sā 
kīrtistayordikṡu vitanyamānā |
@136
śraddheyatāmityagamannrpāṇāṃ 
sadassu yatprābhrtavaccacāra ||5||
tena ca samayena brahmadatto nāmānyatamo vārāṇasyāṃ rājā babhūva | sa tāṃ haṃsādhipate: 
sasenādhipaterguṇātiśayāśrayāṃ kathāṃ prātyayikāmātyadvijavrddhai: sadasi saṃstūyamānāmasakrdupa-
śrutya tayordarśanaṃ pratyabhivrddhakautūhalo naikaśāstrābhyāsanipuṇamatīn sacivānuvāca-parimrśyatāṃ 
tāvadbho: prasrtanipuṇamataya: kaścidupāyo yena nastau haṃsavaryau darśanapathamapi tāvadupagacchetā-
miti | atha te'mātyā: svai: svairmatiprabhāvairanusrtya nītipathaṃ rājānamūcu:-
sukhāśā deva bhūtāni vikarṡati tatastata: |
sukhahetuguṇotkarṡaśrutistāvānayedyata: ||6||
tadyādrśe sarasi tāvabhi{1. ##B## atirata ##^for## abhirata^.}ratarūpāvanuśrūyete tadutkrṡṭataraguṇaśobhamiha sara: kasmiṃści-
daraṇyapradeśe kārayitumarhati deva:, pratyahaṃ ca sarvapakṡiṇāmabhayapradānaghoṡaṇām | api nāma 
kautūhalotpādinyā sukhahetuguṇātiśayaśrutyā tāvihākrṡyeyā{2. ##Mss.## ^krṡyeyetāṃ ##for## ^krṡyeyātām.}tām | paśyatu deva: |
prāyeṇa prāptivirasaṃ sukhaṃ deva na gaṇyate |
parokṡatvāttu harati śrutiramyaṃ sukhaṃ mana: ||7||
atha sa rājā astvetadityalpena kālena nātisaṃnikrṡṭaṃ nagaropavanasya mānasa-
sarasa: pratispardhiguṇavibhavaṃ padmotpalakumudapuṇḍarīkasaugandhikatāmarasakahlārasamupagūḍhaṃ vimala-
salilamatimanoharaṃ mahatsara: kārayāmāsa |
drumai: kusumasaṃchannaiścalatkisalayojjvalai: |
tatprekṡārthamivot{3. ##A## ivotpattai: ##B## ivotpatai: ##for## ivotpatrai:.}patrai: krtatīraparigraham ||8||
vihasadbhirivāmbhojaistaraṃgotkampakampibhi: |
vilobhyamānākulitabhramadbhramarasaṃkulam ||9||
jyotsnāsaṃvāhanonnidrairvicitrakumudai: kvacit |
tarucchāyāparicchinnaiścandrikāśakalairiva ||10||
taraṃgāṅgulisaṃkṡiptai: kamalotpalareṇubhi: |
abhyalaṃkrtatīrāntaṃ hemasūtrairiva kvacit ||11||
citrai: padmotpaladalaistatra tatra sakesarai: |
śriyaṃ pravitatāṃ bibhradupahāramayīmiva ||12||
prasannastimitāmbutvādvyaktacitravapurguṇai: |
vyomnīva paridhāvadbhirmīnavrndairalaṃkrtam ||13||
@137
vicchinnamuktāhārābhai: kvaciddviradaśīkarai: |
upalāsphālanotkīrṇamūrmicūrṇamivodvahat ||14||
vidyādharavadhūsnānairmadasekaiśca dantinām |
rajobhi: kusumānāṃ ca savāsamiva kutracit ||15||
tārāṇāṃ candradārāṇāṃ sāmānyamiva darpaṇam |
muditadvijasaṃkīrṇaṃ tadrutapratināditam ||16||
tadevaṃvidhaṃ sara: kārayitvā sarvapakṡigaṇasya cānāvrtasukhopabhogyametaddattvā pratyahaṃ 
sarvapakṡiṇāṃ viśvāsanārthamityabhayadānaghoṡaṇāṃ kārayāmāsa-
eṡa padmotpaladalacchannatoyamidaṃ sara: |
dadāti rājā pakṡibhya: prītyā sābhayadakṡiṇam ||17||
atha kadācitsaṃhrtameghāndhakārayavanikāsu śaradguṇopahrtaśobhāsvālokanakṡamāsu dikṡu 
prabuddhakamalavanaśobheṡu prasannasalilamanohareṡu sarassu paraṃ kāntiyauvanamupagate praceyakiraṇa iva 
candramasi vividhasasyasaṃpadvibhūṡaṇadharāyāṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ pravrtte haṃsataruṇajanasaṃpāte mānasātsarasa: 
śaratprasannāni digantarāṇyanuvicaradanupūrveṇānyatamaṃ haṃsamithunaṃ tasmādeva haṃsayūthāttasya rājño 
viṡayamupajagāma | tatra ca pakṡigaṇakolāhalonnāditamanibhrtamadhukaragaṇaṃ taraṃgamālāvicaraṇa-
krtavyāpārai: sukhaśiśirairmrdubhiranilai: samantato vikṡipyamāṇakamalakuvalayareṇugandhaṃ jvaladiva 
vikacai: kamalairhasadiva vikasitai: kumudaistatsaro dadarśa | tasya mānasasara:samu{1. ##Mss.## ^samupacitasya.}citasyāpi 
haṃsamithunasya tāmatimanoharāṃ sarasa: śriyamabhivīkṡya prādurabhūt-aho bata tadapi haṃsayūtha-
mihāgacchediti |
prāyeṇa khalu lokasya prāpya sādhāraṇaṃ sukham |
smrti: snehānusāreṇa pūrvameti suhrjjanam ||18||
atha tatra taddhaṃsamithunaṃ yathākāmaṃ vihrtya pravrtte jaladasamaye vidyudvisphuritaśastravikṡepeṡu 
nātighanavicchinnāndhakārarūpeṡu samabhivartamāneṡu daityānīkeṡviva jaladharavrndeṡu paripūrṇa{2. ##B## ^barhi^ ##for## ^barha^.}barha-
kalāpaśobheṡu prasaktakekāninādotkruṡṭairjaladharavijayamiva saṃrādhayatsu nrttapravrtteṡu citreṡu barhi-
gaṇeṡu vācālatāmupagateṡu stokaśakuniṡu pravicaratsu kadambasarjārjunaketakīpuṡpagandhādhi-
vāsiteṡu sukhaśiśireṡu kānanaviniśvasiteṡvivānileṡu meghadaśanapaṅktiṡvivālakṡyamāṇarūpāsu 
balākāyuvatiṡu gamanautsukyamrdunikūjiteṡu prayāṇavyākuleṡu haṃsayūtheṡu taddhaṃsamithunaṃ mānasameva 
sara: pratyājagāma | sa{3. ##Mss.## samutpatya.}mupetya ca haṃsādhipatisamīpaṃ prastutāsu digdeśakathāsu taṃ tasya{4. ##Mss.## tattasya ##for## taṃ tasya.} saraso 
guṇaviśeṡaṃ varṇayāmāsa-asti deva dakṡiṇena himavato vārāṇasyāṃ brahmadatto nāma narādhipati: |
tenātyadbhutarūpaṃśobhamanirvarṇyaguṇasaundaryaṃ mahaṃtsara: pakṡibhya: svacchandasukhopabhogyaṃ dattam |
@138
abhayaṃ ca pratyahamavaghuṡyate | ramante cātra pakṡiṇa: svagrha iva prahīṇabhayāśaṅkā: | tadarhati 
devo vyatītāsu varṡāsu tatra gantumiti | tacchrutvā sarva eva te haṃsāstatsaṃdarśanasamutsukā babhūvu: ||
atha bodhisattva: sumukhaṃ senāpatiṃ praśnavyaktākā{1. ##K## ^kāra: ##for## ^kāraṃ.}raṃ pratataṃ dadarśa, kathaṃ paśyasīti 
cāvocat | atha sumukha: praṇamyainamuvāca-na prāptaṃ tatra devasya gamanamiti paśyāmi |
kuta: ? amūni tāvallobhanīyāni manoharāṇyāmiṡabhūtāni rūpāṇi | na ca na: kiṃcidiha{2. ##Mss.## kecidiha parihīyante.} 
parihīyate | krtakamadhuropacāravacanapracchannatīkṡṇadaurātmyāni ca prāyeṇa pelavaghrṇāni śaṭhāni 
mānuṡahrdayāni | paśyatu svāmī |
vā{3. ##Mss.## vāsitārtha^ ##for## vāśitārtha^.}śitārthasvahrdayā: prāyeṇa mrgapakṡiṇa: |
manuṡyā: punarekīyāstadviparyayanaipuṇā: ||19||
ucyate nāma madhuraṃ svanubandhi niratyayam |
vaṇijo’pi hi kurvanti lābhasiddhyāśayā vyayam ||20||
yato naitāvatā deva visrambha: kṡamate kvacit |
kāryārthamapi na śreya: sātyayāpanaya: krama: ||21||
yadi tvavaśyameva tatra gantavyam, gatvānubhūya ca tasya saraso guṇavibhūtirasaṃ na 
nastatra ciraṃ vicarituṃ kṡamaṃ nivāsāya vā{4. ##Mss.## yā ##for## vā.} cittamabhināmayitumiti paśyāmi | atha bodhi-
sattva: prāptāyāṃ vimalacandranakṡatratārā{5. ##A om.## ^tārā^.}vibhūṡaṇā{6. ##K thinks## ^vibhūṡaṇarajanyāṃ ##to be more 
correct.}yāṃ rajanyāṃ śaradi tena haṃsayūthena vārāṇasīsara:-
saṃdarśanaṃ pratyabhivrddhakautūhalena tadabhigamanārthaṃ puna: punarvijñāpyamānasteṡāṃ haṃsānāmanuvrttyā 
sumukhapramukheṇa mahatā haṃsagaṇena parivrtaścandramā iva śaradabhravrndena tatrābhijagāma |
drṡṭaiva lakṡmīṃ sarasastu tasya 
teṡāṃ praharṡākulavismayānām |
citraprakārā rucisaṃniveśā-
statsaṃśraye tulyaguṇā babhūvu: ||22||
yanmānasādabhyadhikaṃ babhūva 
taistairavasthātiśayai: sarastat |
ataściraṃ tadgatamānasānāṃ 
na mānase mānasamāsa teṡām ||23||
tatra te tāmabhayaghoṡaṇāmupalabhya svacchandatāṃ ca pakṡigaṇasya tasya{7 ##B om.## tasya.} ca sara{8. ##A P## sarasi; ##B## sarasva.}so vibhūtyā
pramuditahrdayāstatrodyānayātrāmivānubhavanta: parāṃ prītisaṃpadamupajagmu: ||
atha tasmin sarasyadhikrtā: puruṡāsteṡāṃ haṃsānāṃ tatrāgamanaṃ rājñe pratyavedayanta-yādrśa-
@139
guṇarūpau deva tau haṃsavaryāvanuśrūyete tādrśāveva [haṃsavaryau] kanakāvadātarucirapatrau tapanīyo-
jjvalataravadanacaraṇaśobhāvadhikatarapramāṇau susaṃsthitadehau naikahaṃsaśatasahasraparivārau devasya 
sara: śobhayitumivānuprāptāviti | atha sa rājā śākunikakarmaṇi prasiddhaprakāśanaipuṇaṃ 
śākuni{1. ##Mss.## ^gaṇaṃ ##for## ^gaṇe.}kagaṇe samanviṡya tadgrahaṇārthaṃ sādaramanvādideśa | sa tatheti pratiśrutya tayorhaṃsayo-
rgocaravihārapradeśaṃ samyagupalabhya tatra tatra drḍhānnigūḍhān pāśān nyadadhāt | atha teṡāṃ 
haṃsānāṃ viśvāsādapāyanirāśaṅkānāṃ pramododdhatamanasāṃ vicaratāṃ sa haṃsādhipati: pāśena 
caraṇe nyabadhyata |
vismrtātyayaśaṅkānāṃ sūkṡmairviśvāsanakramai: |
vikarotyeva visrambha: pramādāpanayākara: ||24||
atha bodhittvo mā bhūdanyasyāpi kasyacittatraivaṃvidho vyasanopanipāta iti {2. ##B## viruta^ ##for## ruta^.}rutaviśeṡeṇa
sapratibhayatāṃ sarasa: prakāśayāmāsa | atha te (haṃsā) haṃsādhipatibandhādvyathitahrdayā 
bhayavirasavyākulavirāvā: parasparanirapekṡā hatapravīrā iva sainikā divaṃ{3. ##Mss.## diva:.}samutpetu: | sumukhastu 
haṃsasenādhipatirhaṃsādhipatisamīpānnaiva vicacāla |
snehāvabaddhāni hi mānasāni 
prāṇātyayaṃ svaṃ na vicintayanti |
prāṇātyayāddu:khataraṃ yadeṡāṃ 
suhrjjanasya vyasanārtidainyam ||25||
athainaṃ bodhisattva uvāca-
gaccha gacchaiva sumukha kṡamaṃ neha vilambitum |
sāhāyyasyāvakāśo hi kastavetthaṃgate mayi ||26||
sumukha uvāca-
naikāntiko mrtyuriha sthitasya 
na gacchata: syādajarāmaratvam |
sukheṡu ca tvāṃ samupāsya nitya-
māpadgataṃ mānada kena jahyām ||27||
svaprāṇatantumātrārthaṃ tyajatastvāṃ khagādhipa |
dhigvādavrṡṭyāvaraṇaṃ katamanme bhaviṡyati ||28||
naiṡa dharmo mahārāja tyajeyaṃ tvāṃ yadāpadi |
yā gatistava sā mahyaṃ rocate vihagādhipa ||29||
@140
bodhisattva uvāca-
kā nu pāśena baddhasya gatiranyā mahānasāt |
sā kathaṃ svasthacittasya muktasyābhimatā tava ||30||
paśyasyevaṃ kamarthaṃ vā tvaṃ mamātmana eva vā |
jñātīnāṃ vāvaśeṡāṇāmubhayorjīvitakṡaye ||31||
lakṡyate ca na yatrārthastamasīva samāsamam |
tādrśe saṃtyajan prāṇān kamarthaṃ dyotayedbhavān ||32||
sumukha uvāca-
kathaṃ nu patatāṃ śreṡṭha dharme’rthaṃ na samīkṡase |
dharmo hyupacita: samyagāvahatyarthamuttamam ||33||
so’haṃ dharmaṃ ca saṃpaśyan dharmāccārthaṃ samutthitam |
tava mānada bhaktyā ca nābhikāṅkṡāmi jīvitam ||34||
bodhisattva uvāca-
addhā dharma: satāmeṡa yatsakhā mitramāpadi |
na tyajejjīvitasyāpi hetordharmamanusmaran ||35||
tadarcitastvayā dharmo bhaktirmayi ca darśitā |
yācñāmantyāṃ kuruṡvemāṃ gacchaivānumato mayā ||36||
api caivaṃgate kārye yadūnaṃ suhrdāṃ mayā |
tattvayā matisaṃpanna bhavetparamasaṃbhrtam ||37||
parasparapremaguṇāditi saṃjalpatostayo: |
pratyadrśyata naiṡāda: sākṡānmrtyurivāpatan ||38||
atha tau haṃsavaryau niṡādamāpatantamālokya tūṡṇīṃ babhūvatu: | sa ca taddhaṃsayūthaṃ 
vidrutamālokya nūnamatra kaścidbaddha iti niścitamati: pāśasthānānyanuvicaraṃstau haṃsavaryau 
dadarśa | sa tadrūpaśobhayā vismitamanā baddhāviti manyamānastatsamāpannau pāśāvuddhaṭṭayāmāsa |
athaikaṃ baddhamabaddhenetareṇa svasthenopāsyamānamavekṡya vismitatarahrdaya: sumukhamupetyovāca-
ayaṃ pāśena mahatā dvija: saṃhrtavikrama: |
vyoma nāsmātprapadyeta mayyapyantikamāgate ||39||
abaddhastvaṃ puna: svastha: sajjapatrarathī balī |
kasmātprāpte’pi mayyevaṃ vegānna bhajase nabha: ||40||
@141
tadupaśrutya sumukha: pravyaktākṡarapadavinyāsena svabhāvavarṇanādhairyaguṇaujasvinā svareṇa 
mānuṡīṃ vācamuvāca-
śaktistha: sanna gacchāmi yadidaṃ tatra kāraṇam |
ayaṃ pāśaparikleśaṃ vihaṃga: prāptavāniti ||41||
ayaṃ pāśena mahatā saṃyataścaraṇe tvayā |
guṇairasya tu baddho’hamato drḍhatarairhrdi ||42||
atha sa naiṡāda: paramavismitamati: saṃhrṡitatanūruha: sumukhaṃ punaruvāca-
tyaktvainaṃ madbhayādanye diśo haṃsā: samāśritā: |
tvaṃ punarna tyajasyenaṃ ko nvayaṃ bhavato dvija: ||43||
sumukha uvāca-
rājā mama prāṇasama: sakhā ca 
sukhasya dātā viṡamasthitaśca |
naivotsahe yena vihātumenaṃ 
svajīvitasyāpyanurakṡaṇārtham ||44||
atha sumukha: prasādavismayāvarjitamānasaṃ taṃ naiṡādamavetya punaruvāca-
apyasmākamiyaṃ bhadra saṃbhāṡā syātsukhodayā |
apyasmān visrjannadya dharmyāṃ kīrtimavāpnuyā: ||45||
naiṡāda uvāca-
naiva te{1. ##Mss. om.## te.} du:khamicchāmi na ca baddho bhavān mayā |
sa tvaṃ gaccha yathākāmaṃ paśya bandhūṃśca nandaya ||46||
sumukha uvāca-
no cedicchasi me du:khaṃ tatkuruṡva mamārthanām |
ekena yadi tuṡṭo’si tattyajainaṃ grhāṇa mām ||47||
tulyārohaparīṇāhau samānau vayasā ca nau |
viddhi niṡkraya ityasya na te’haṃ lābhahānaye ||48||
tadaṅga samavekṡasva grddhirbhavatu te mayi |
māṃ badhnātu bhavān pūrvaṃ paścānmuñceddvijādhipam ||49||
tāvāneva ca lābhaste krtā syānmama cārthanā |
haṃsayūthasya ca prītirmaitrī tena tathaiva ca ||50||
@142
paśyantu tāvadbhavatā vimuktaṃ 
haṃsādhipaṃ haṃsagaṇā: pratītā: |
virocamānaṃ nabhasi prasanne 
daityendranirmuktamivoḍurājam ||51||
atha sa naiṡāda: krūratābhyāsakaṭhinahrdayo’pi tena tasya jīvitanirapekṡeṇa svābhyanu-
rāgaślāghinā krtajñatāguṇaujasvinā dhairyamādhuryālaṃkrtavacasā samāvarjitahrdayo vismayagaurava-
vaśātsamānītāñjali: sumukhamuvāca-sādhu sādhu mahābhāga |
mānuṡeṡvapyayaṃ dharma āścaryo daivateṡu vā |
svāmyarthaṃ tyajatā prāṇān yastvayātra pradarśita: ||52||
tadeṡa te vimuñcāmi rājānamanumānayan | 
ko hi prāṇapriyatare tavāsmin vipriyaṃ caret ||53||
ityuktā sa naiṡādastasya nrpate: saṃdeśamanādrtya haṃsarājaṃ samanumānayan dayāsumukhaṃ
pāśānmumoca ||
atha sumukha: senāpatirhaṃsarājavimokṡātparamānanditahrdaya: prītyabhisnigdhamudīkṡamāṇo 
naiṡādamuvāca-
yathā suhrnnandana nandito’smi 
tvayādya haṃsādhipatervimokṡāt |
evaṃ suhrjjñātigaṇena bhadra 
śaratsahasrāṇi bahūni nanda ||54||
tanmā tavāyaṃ viphala: śramo bhū-
dādāya māṃ haṃsagaṇādhipaṃ ca |
svasthāvabaddhāvadhiropya kāca-
manta:pure darśaya bhūmipāya ||55||
asaṃśayaṃ prītamanā: sa rājā 
haṃsādhipaṃ sānucaraṃ samīkṡya |
dāsyatyasaṃbhāvitavistarāṇi 
dhanāni te prītivivardhanāni ||56||
atha naiṡādastasya nirban{1. ##Mss.## nairbandhāt.}dhāt paśyatu tāvadatyadbhutamidaṃ haṃsa{2. ##Mss.## haṃsayūthaṃ ##for## ^yugaṃ.}yugaṃ sa rājeti krtvā 
tau haṃsamukhyau kācenādāya svasthāvabaddhau rājñe darśayāmāsa |
@143
upāyanāścaryamidaṃ draṡṭumarhasi mānada |
sasenāpatirānīta: so’yaṃ haṃsapatirmayā ||57||
atha sa rājā praharṡavismayāpūrṇamatirdrṡṭvā tau haṃsapradhānau kāñcanapuñjāviva śriyā-
bhijvalanmanohararūpau taṃ naiṡādamuvāca-
svasthāvabaddhāvamukau vihaṃgau bhūmicāriṇa: |
tava hastamanuprāptau kathaṃ kathaya vistaram ||58||
ityukte sa naiṡāda: praṇamya rājānamuvāca-
nihitā bahava: pāśā mayā dāruṇadāruṇā: |
vihagākrīḍadeśeṡu palvaleṡu sarassu ca ||59||
atha visrambhani:śaṅko haṃsavaryaścarannayam |
paricchannena pāśena caraṇe samabadhyata ||60||
abaddhastamupāsīno māmayaṃ samayācata |
ātmānaṃ niṡkra{1. ##Mss.## niskriyaṃ.}yaṃ krtvā haṃsarājasya jīvitam ||61||
visrjanmānuṡīṃ vācaṃ vispaṡṭamadhurākṡarām |
svajīvitaparityāgādyācñāmapyūrjitakramām ||62||
tenāsya vākyena supeśalena 
svāmyarthadhīreṇa ca ceṡṭitena |
tathā prasanno’smi yathāsya bhartā 
mayā samaṃ krūratayaiva mukta: ||63||
atha vi{2. ##Mss.## vihagādhipate:.}hagapaterayaṃ vimokṡā-
nmuditamatirbahudhā vadan priyāṇi |
tvadabhigama iti nyayojayanmāṃ 
viphalaguru: kila mā mama śramo bhūt ||64||
tadevamatidhārmika: khagavarākrti: ko’pyasau 
mamāpi hrdi mārdavaṃ janitavān kṡaṇenaiva ya: |
khagādhipatimokṡaṇaṃ krtamanusmaran matkrte 
sahādhipatināgata: svayamayaṃ ca te’nta:puram ||65||
tadupaśrutya sa rājā sapramodavismayena manasā vividharatnaprabhodbhāsurasurucirapādaṃ 
parārdhyāstaraṇaracanābhirāmaṃ śrīmatsukhopāśrayasāṭopamupahitapādapīṭhaṃ rājādhyāsanayogyaṃ kāñcana- 
māsanaṃ haṃsarājāya samādideśa, amātyamukhyādhyāsanayogyaṃ ca vetrāsanaṃ sumukhāya ||
@144
atha bodhisattva: kāla idānīṃ pratisaṃmoditumiti nūpurārāvamadhureṇa svareṇa 
rājānamābabhāṡe-
dyutikāntiniketane śarīre 
kuśalaṃ te kuśalārha kaccidasmin |
api dharmaśarīramavraṇaṃ te 
vipulairucchva{1. ##Mss.## ucchvasatīva.}sitīva vākpradānai: ||66||
api rakṡaṇadīkṡita: prajānāṃ 
samayānugrahavigrahapravrttyā |
abhivardhayase svakīrtiśobhā-
manurāgaṃ jagato hitodayaṃ ca ||67||
api śuddhatayopa{2. ##Mss.## upadhāmuktai:.}dhāsvasaktai-
ranuraktairnipuṇakriyairamātyai: |
samavekṡayase hitaṃ prajānāṃ 
na ca tatrāsi parokṡabuddhireva ||68||
nayavikramasaṃhrtapratāpai-
rapi sāmantanrpai: prayācyamāna: |
upayāsi dayānuvrttiśobhāṃ{3. ##Mss.## ^śobhaṃ.}
na ca viśvāsamayīṃ pramādanidrām ||69||
api dharmasukhārthanirvirodhā-
stava ceṡṭā naravīra sajjaneṡṭā: |
vitatā iva dikṡu kīrtisiddhyā 
ripubhirniśvasitairasatkriyante ||70||
athainaṃ sa nrpati: pramodādabhivyajyamānendriyaprasāda: pratyuvāca-
adya me kuśalaṃ haṃsa sarvatra ca bhaviṡyati |
cirābhilaṡita: prāpto yadayaṃ satsamāgama: ||71||
tvayi pāśavaśaṃ prāpte praharṡoddhatacāpala: |
kaccinnāyamakārṡītte daṇḍenābhirujan rujam ||72||
evaṃ hyamīṡāṃ jālmānāṃ pakṡiṇāṃ vyasanodaye |
praharṡākulitā buddhirāpatatyeva kalmaṡam ||73||
@145
bodhisattva uvāca- 
kṡemamāsīnmahārāja satyāmapyevamāpadi |
na cāyaṃ kiṃcidasmāsu śatruvatpratyapadyata ||74||
abaddhaṃ baddhavadayaṃ matsnehātsumukhaṃ sthitam |
drṡṭvābhāṡata sāmnaiva sakautūhalavismaya: ||75||
sūnrtairasya vacanairathāvarjitamānasa: |
māmayaṃ vyamucatpāśādvinayādanumānayan ||76||
ataśca sumukhenedaṃ hitamasya samīhitam |
ihāgamanamasmākaṃ syādasyāpi sukhodayam ||77||
nrpatiruvāca-
ākāṅkṡitābhi{1. ##Mss.## ^tāgamayo: ##for## ^bhigamayo:; ^tāgamanayo: ##is quite good.##}gamayo: svāgataṃ bhavatoriha |
atīva prīṇitaścāsmi yuṡmatsaṃdarśanotsavāt ||78||
ayaṃ ca mahatārthena naiṡādo’dya sameṡyati |
ubhayeṡāṃ priyaṃ krtvā mahadarhatyayaṃ priyam ||79||
ityuktvā sa rājā taṃ naiṡādaṃ mahatā dhanavistarapradānena saṃmānya punarhaṃsarājamuvāca-
imaṃ svamāvāsamupāgatau yuvāṃ
visrjyatāṃ tanmayi yantraṇāvratam |
prayojanaṃ yena yathā taducyatāṃ 
bhavatsahāyā hi vibhūtayo mama ||80||
aśaṅkitoktai: praṇayākṡarai: suhrt
karoti tuṡṭiṃ vibhavasthitasya yām |
na tadvidhāṃ lambhayate sa tāṃ dhanai-
rmahopakāra: praṇaya: suhrtsvata: ||81||
atha sa rājā sumukhasaṃbhāṡaṇakutūhalahrdaya: savismayamabhivīkṡya sumukhamuvāca-
alabdhagādhā navasaṃstave jane 
na yānti kāmaṃ praṇayapragalbhatām |
vacastu dākṡiṇyasamāhitākṡaraṃ 
na te na jalpantyupacāraśībharam ||82||
saṃbhāṡaṇenāpi yata: kartumarhati no bhavān |
sāphalyaṃ praṇayāśāyā: prīteścopacayaṃ hrdi ||83||
@146
ityuktte sumukho haṃsasenāpatirvinayādabhipraṇamyainamuvāca-
mahendrakalpena saha tvayā saṃbhāṡaṇotsava: |
iti darśitasauhārde kasya nātimanoratha: ||84||
saṃbhāṡamāṇe tu narādhipe ca 
sauhārdaramyaṃ vihagādhipe ca |
tatsaṃkathāmadhyamupetya dhārṡṭyā-
nnanvakrama: preṡyajanasya vakttum ||85||
nah yeṡa mārgo vinayābhijāta-
staṃ caiva jānan kathamabhyupeyām |
tūṡṇīṃ mahārāja yata: sthito’haṃ 
tanmarṡaṇīyaṃ yadi marṡaṇīyam ||86||
ityukte sa rājā {1 ##Mss. om.## sa^.}sapraharṡavismayavadana: saṃrādhayan sumukhamuvāca-
sthāne bhavadguṇakathā ramayanti lokaṃ 
sthāne’si haṃsapatinā gamita: sakhitvam |
evaṃvidhaṃ hi vinayaṃ nayasauṡṭhavaṃ ca
naivākrtātmahrdayāni samudvahanti ||87||
tadiyaṃ prastutā prītirvicchidyeta yathā na na: |
tathaiva mayi vi{2 ##Mss.## visrambhamajaryaṃ. ##Gram. requires## visrambhasva.}srambha ajaryaṃ hyāryasaṃgatam ||88||
atha bodhisattvastasya rājña: parāṃ prītikāmatāmavetya snehapravrttisumukhatāṃ ca 
saṃrādhayannavocadenam-
yatkrtyaṃ parame mitre krtamasmāsu tattvayā |
saṃstave hi nave’pyasmin svamāhātmyānuvartinā ||89||
kaśca nāma mahārāja nāva{3 ##Mss.## nāvalambeta.}lambyeta cetasi |
saṃmānavidhinānena yastvayāsmāsu darśita: ||90||
prayojanaṃ nāma kiyatkimeva vā
madāśrayaṃ mānada yattvamīkṡase |
priyātithitvaṃ guṇavatsalasya te
pravrttamabhyāsaguṇāditi dhruvam ||91||
@147
na citrametattvayi vā jitātmani 
prajāhitārthaṃ dhrtapārthivavrate |
tapa:samādhānapare munāviva
svabhāvavrttyā hi guṇāstvayi sthitā: ||92||
iti praśaṃsāsubhagā: sukhā guṇā
na doṡadurgeṡu vasanti bhūtaya: |
imāṃ viditvā guṇadoṡadharmatāṃ
sacetana: ka: svahitotpathaṃ bhajet ||93||
na deśamāpnoti parākrameṇa taṃ
na kośavīryeṇa na nītisaṃpadā |
śramavyayābhyāṃ nrpatirvinaiva yaṃ
guṇābhijātena pathādhigacchati ||94||
surādhipaśrīrapi vīkṡate guṇān 
guṇoditāneva paraiti saṃ{1 ##Mss.## saṃtati: ##for## saṃnati:.}nati: |
guṇebhya eva prabhavanti kīrtaya: 
prabhāvamāhātmyamiti śritaṃ guṇān ||95||
amarṡadarpodbhavakarkaśānyapi 
prarūḍhavairasthiramatsarāṇyapi |
prasādayantyeva manāṃsi vidviṡāṃ
śaśiprakāśādhikakāntayo guṇā: ||96||
tadevameva kṡitipāla pālayan
mahīṃ pratāpānatadrptapārthivām |
amandaśobhairvinayādibhirguṇai-
rguṇānurāgaṃ jagatāṃ prabodhaya ||97||
prajāhitaṃ krtyatamaṃ mahīpate-
stadasya panthā hyubhayatra bhūtaye |
bhavecca tadrājani dharmavatsale
nrpasya vrttaṃ hi jano’nuvartate ||98||
@148
praśādhi dharmeṇa vasuṃdharāmata: 
karotu rakṡāṃ tridaśādhipaśca te |
tvadantikātsaṃśritabhāvanādapi 
svayūthyadu:khaṃ tu vicarṡatīva mām ||99||
atha sa rājā samabhinandya tattasya vacanaṃ saparṡatka: saṃmānapriyavacanaprayogapura:sara
tau haṃsamukhyau visasarja | atha bodhisattva: samutpatya vimalakhaṅgābhinīlaṃ śaratprasannaśobhaṃ
gaganatalaṃ pratibimbenevānugamyamāna: sumukhena haṃsasenāpatinā {1 ##A## samutpetya; ##B P## samutpatya ##for## samupetya.}samupetya haṃsayūthaṃ saṃdarśanādeva
pareṇa praharṡeṇa saṃyojayāmāsa |
kālena copetya nrpaṃ sa haṃsa:
parānukampāvyasanī sahaṃsa: |
jagāda dharmaṃ kṡitipena tena
pratyarcyamāno vinayānatena ||100||
tadevaṃ vinipātagatānāmapi satāṃ vrttaṃ nālamanugantumasatpuruṡā: prāgeva sugatisthānā-
miti | evaṃ kalyāṇī vāgubhayahitāvahā bhavatīti kalyāṇavacanapraśaṃsāyāmapyupaneyam |
kalyāṇamitravarṇe’pi vācyam, evaṃ kalyāṇamitravatāṃ krcchre’pyarthā: saṃsidhyantīti | sthavi-
{2 ##Mss.## sthaviraāryā^.}rāryānandapūrvasabhāgapradarśane ca, evamayaṃ sthavira: sahacaritacaraṇo bodhisattvena cirakālā-
bhyastapremabahumāno bhavatīti ||
|| iti haṃsajātakaṃ dvāviṃśatitamam ||
@149
23 mahābodhijātakam |
asatkrtānāmapi satpuruṡāṇāṃ pūrvopakāriṡvinukampā na śithilībhavati krtajñatvāt
kṡamāsātmyācca | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān mahābodhirnāma parivrājako babhūva | sa grhasthabhāva
eva parividita{1 ##Mss.## ^kramatāyāmo ##for## ^kramavyā^.}kramavyāyāmo lokābhimatānāṃ vidyāsthānānāṃ krtajñānakautūhalaścitrāsu ca
kalā{2 ##Mss.## kalāsu ca ##for## kalāsu.}su pravrajyāśrayāllokahitodyogācca viśeṡavattaraṃ dharmaśāstreṡvavahitamatisteṡvācāryakaṃ pada-
mavāpa | sa krtapuṇyatvājjñānamāhātmyāllokajñatayā pratipattiguṇasauṡṭhavācca yatra yatra gacchati sma
tatra tatraiva viduṡāṃ vidvatpriyāṇāṃ ca rājñāṃ brāhmaṇagrhapatīnāmanyatīrthikānāṃ ca pravrajitānā-
mabhigamanīyo bhāvanīyaśca babhūva |
guṇā hi puṇyāśrayalabdhadīptayo
gatā: priyatvaṃ pratipattiśobhayā |
api dviṡadbhaya: svayaśonurakṡayā
bhavanti satkāraviśeṡabhāgina: ||1||
atha sa mahātmā lokānugrahārthamanuvicaran grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṡṭrarājadhānīranya-
tamasya rājño viṡayāntaramupajagāma | śrutaguṇavistaraprabhāvastu sa rājā tasyāgamanaṃ dūrata
evopalabhya prītamanā ramaṇīye svasminnudyānavanapradeśe tasyāvasathaṃ kārayāmāsa | abhyudgamanādi-
satkārapura:saraṃ cainaṃ praveśya svaviṡayaṃ śiṡya ivācāryaṃ paricaraṇaparyupāsanavidhinā saṃmānayāmāsa |
vibhūtiguṇasaṃpannamupeta: praṇayādgrham |
guṇapriyasya guṇavānutsavātiśayo’tithi: ||2||
bodhisattvo’pi cainaṃ śrutihrdayahlādinībhirdharmyābhi: kathābhi: śreyomārgamanuprati-
pādayamāna: pratyahamanujagrāha |
adrṡṭabhakttiṡvapi dharmavatsalā
hitaṃ vivakṡanti parānukampina: |
ka eva vāda: śucibhājanopame
hitārthini premaguṇotsuke jane ||3||
atha tasya rājño’mātyā labdhavidvatsaṃbhāvanā labdhasaṃmānāśca sadasyā: pratyahama{3 ##A B## ativardhamāna^ ##for## abhi^.}bhivardha-
mānasatkārāṃ bodhisattvasya guṇasamrddhimīrṡyopahatabuddhitvānna sehire |
@150
svaguṇātiśayoditairyaśobhi-
rjagadāvarjanadrṡṭaśakttiyoga: |
racanāguṇamātrasatkrteṡu
jvalayatyeva pareṡvamarṡavahnim ||4||
prasahya cainaṃ śāstrakathāsvabhibhavitumaśakttā dharmaprasaṅgamamrṡyamāṇāśca rājñastena tena
krameṇa rājānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ prati vigrāhayāmāsu:-nārhati devo bodhiparivrājake viśvāsamupa-
gantum | vyakttamayaṃ devasya guṇapriyatāṃ dharmā{1 ##Mss.## ^mukhyatāṃ ##for## ^mukhatāṃ.}bhimukhatāṃ copalabhya vyasanapratāraṇaślakṡṇaśaṭha-
madhuravacana: pravrttisaṃcāraṇahetubhūta: kasyāpi pratyarthino rājño nipuṇa: praṇidhiprayoga: | tathā
hi dharmātmako nāma bhūtvā devamekāntena kāruṇyapravrttau hrīdainye ca samanuśāsti, arthakāmo-
parodhiṡu ca kṡatradharmabāhyeṡvāsannāpanayeṡu dharmasamādāneṡu dayānuvrttyā ca nāma te krtyapakṡa-
māśvāsanavidhino{2 ##Mss.## ^grhṇīte.}pagrṇīte priyasaṃstavaścānyarājadūtai: | na cāyamaviditavrttānto rājaśāstrāṇām |
ata: sāśaṅkānyatra no hrdayānīti | atha tasya rājña: puna: punarbhedopasaṃhitaṃ hitamiva
bahubhirucyamānasya bodhisattvaṃ prati pariśaṅkāsaṃkocitasnehagauravaprasaramanyādrśaṃ cittamabhavat |
paiśunyavajrāśanisaṃnipāte 
bhīmasvane cāśanisaṃnipāte |
visrambhavān mānuṡamātradhairya: 
syānnirvikāro yadi nāma kaścit ||5||
atha sa rājā visrambhavirahānmandībhūtapremabahumānastasmin mahāsattve na yathāpūrvaṃ
satkāraprayogasumukho babhūva | bodhisattvo’pi śuddhasvabhāvatvāt bahukāryavyāsaṅgā
rājāna iti na tanmanasi cakāra | tatsamīpavartināṃ tu vinayopacāraśaithilyasaṃdarśanādviraktta-
hrdayamavetya rājānaṃ samādāya tridaṇḍakuṇḍikādyāṃ parivrājakabhāṇḍikāṃ prakramaṇasavyāpāra:
samabhavat | tadupaśrutya sa rājā sāvaśeṡasnehatayā dākṡiṇyavinayānuvrttyā cainamabhigamya
pradarśitasaṃbhramo vinivartayitukāma iva tamuvāca-
asmānakasmādapahāya kasmā-
dgantavya eva praṇatā matiste |
vyalīkaśaṅkājanakaṃ nu kiṃcid 
drṡṭaṃ pramādaskhalitaṃ tvayā na: ||6||
athainaṃ bodhisattva uvāca-
nākasmiko’yaṃ gamanodyamo me
nāsatkriyāmātrakarūkṡikatvāt |
@151
23 mahābodhijātakam |
abhājanatvaṃ tu gato’si śāṭhyā-
ddharmasya tenāhamito vrajāmi ||7||
athāsya sarabhasabhaṡitamativivrtavadanamabhidravantaṃ vallabhaṃ śvānaṃ tatrāgatamabhipradarśayan 
punaruvāca—ayaṃ cātra mahārāja amānuṡa: sākṡinirdeśo drśyatām |
ayaṃ hi pūrvaṃ paṭucāṭukarmā
bhūtvā mayi śvā bhavato’nuvrttyā |
ākāraguptyajñatayā tvidānīṃ
tvadbhāvasūcāṃ bhaṡitai: karoti ||8||
tvatta: śrutaṃ kiṃcidanena nūnaṃ
madantare bhaktivipattirūkṡam |
ato’nuvrttaṃ dhruvamityanena
tvatprītihetoranujīvivrttam ||9||
atha sa rājā tatpratyādeśādvrīḍāvanāmitavadanastena cāsya matinaipuṇyena samāvarjita-
matirjātasaṃvego nedānīṃ śāṭhyānuvrttikāla iti bodhisattvamabhipraṇamyovāca-
tvadāśrayā kācidabhūtkathaiṡā
saṃprastutā na: sadasi pragalbhai: |
upekṡitā kāryavaśānmayā ca
tatkṡamyatāṃ tiṡṭha ca sādhu mā gā: ||10||
bodhisattva uvāca—naiva khalvahaṃ mahārāja asatkāraprakrtatvādakṡamayā vā praṇudyamāno
gacchāmi | na tvayaṃ mahārāja avasthānakāla iti na tiṡṭhāmi | paśyatu bhavān |
vimadhyabhāvādapi hīnaśobhe
yāyāṃ na satkāravidhau svayaṃ cet |
saṅgādagatyā jaḍatābalādvā
nanvardhacandrābhinayottara: syām ||11||
prāptakramo’yaṃ vidhiratra tena
yāsyāmi nāprītyabhitaptacitta: |
ekāvamānābhihatā hi satsuṃ
pūrvopakārā na samībhavanti ||12||
asnigdhabhāvastu na paryupāsya-
stoyārthinā śuṡka ivodapāna: |
@152
prayatnasādhyāpi tato’rthasiddhi-
ryasmādbhavedākaluṡā krśā ca ||13||
prasanna eva tvabhigamyarūpa:
śaradviśuddhāmbumahāhradābha: |
sukhārthina: kleśaparāṅmukhasya
lokaprasiddha: sphuṭa eṡa mārga: ||14||
bhaktyunmukhādyo’pi parāṅmukha: syā-
tparāṅmukhe cābhimukhatvadīna: |
pūrvopakārasmaraṇālaso vā
narākrtiścintyaviniścaya: sa: ||15||
asevanā {1 ##AP## cābhyupa^ ##for## cātyupa^.}cātyupasevanā ca
yācñābhiyogāśca dahanti maitrīm |
rakṡyaṃ yata: prītyavaśeṡameta-
nnivāsadoṡāditi yāmi tāvat ||16||
rājovāca—yadyavaśyameva gantavyamiti niścitātrabhavato mati:, tatpunarapīdānīmihā-
gamanenāsmānanugrahītumarhati bhavān | asevanādapi hi prītiranurakṡitavyaiva | bodhisattva
uvāca—bahvantarāyo mahārāja bahūpadravapratyarthikatvāllokasaṃniveśa{2 ##Mss.## ^veśasyeti ##for## ^veśa iti.} iti na śakyametadava-
dhāraṇayā pratijñātumāgamiṡyāmīti | sati tvāgamanakāraṇasākalye’pi nāma punarbhavantaṃ
paśyema | ityanunīya sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ krtābhyanujñāsatkārastena rājñā tadviṡayātpra-
cakrāma | sa tena grhijanasaṃstavenākulitahrdayo’nyatamadaraṇyāyatanamupaśritya dhyānābhiyukta-
matistatra viharannacireṇaiva catvāri dhyānāni pañcābhijñā: pratilebhe ||
tasya samāsvāditapraśamasukharasasya smrtiranukampānusāriṇī taṃ rājānaṃ prati prādu-
rabhūt—kā nu khalu tasya rājño’vastheti | athainaṃ dadarśa tairamātyairyathābhiniviṡṭāni drṡṭigatāni
prati pratāryamāṇam | kaścidenamamātyo durvibhāvyahetubhirnidarśanairahetuvādaṃ prati pracakarṡa-
ka: padmanāladalakesarakarṇikānāṃ
saṃsthānavarṇaracanāmrdutādihetu: |
patrāṇi citrayati ko’tra patatriṇāṃ vā
svābhāvikaṃ jagadidaṃ niyataṃ tathaiva ||17||
@153
apara īśvarakāraṇamasmai svabuddhirucitamupavarṇayāmāsa-
nākasmikaṃ bhavitumarhati sarvameta-
dastyatra sarvamadhi kaścidananta eka: |
svecchāviśeṡaniyamādya imaṃ vicitraṃ
lokaṃ karoti ca punaśca samīkaroti ||18||
sarvamidaṃ pūrvakarma{1 ##B## pūrvakrtaṃ.}krtaṃ sukhāsukham | na prayatnasāmarthyamastītyevamanya enaṃ vigrāhayāmāsa—
evaṃ kariṡyati kathaṃ nu samānakālaṃ
bhinnāśrayān bahuvidhānamitāṃśca bhāvān |
sarvaṃ tu pūrvakrtakarmanimittametat 
saukhyaprayatnanipuṇo’pi hi du:khameti ||19||
apara ucchedavādakathābhirenaṃ kāmabhogaprasaṅga eva pratārayāmāsa—
dārūṇi naikavidhavarṇaguṇākrtīni
karmātmakāni na bhavanti bhavanti caiva |
naṡṭāni naiva ca yathā punarudbhavanti 
lokastathāyamiti saukhyaparāyaṇa: syāt ||20||
apara enaṃ kṡatravidyāparidrṡṭeṡu nītikauṭilyaprasaṅgeṡu nairghrṇyamalineṡu dharmavirodhiṡvapi
rājadharmo’yamiti samanuśaśāsa—
chāyādrumeṡviva nareṡu krtāśrayeṡu
tāvatkrtajñacaritai: svayaśa: parīpset |
nārtho’sti yāvadupabhoganayena teṡāṃ
krtye tu yajña iva te paśavo niyojyā: ||21||
iti te’mātyāstaṃ rājānaṃ tena tena drṡṭikrtonmārgeṇa netumīṡu: ||
atha bodhisattva: pāpajanasaṃparkavaśātparapratyayaneyabuddhitvācca drṡṭikrtaprapātābhimukha-
mavekṡya rājānaṃ tadanukampāsamāvarjitahrdayastannivartanopāyaṃ vimamarśa |
guṇābhyāsena sādhūnāṃ krtaṃ tiṡṭhati cetasi |
bhraśyatyapakrtaṃ tasmājjalaṃ padmadalādiva ||22||
atha bodhisattva idamatra prāptakālamiti viniścitya svasminnāśramapade mahāntaṃ vānara-
mabhinirmāya rddhiprabhāvāttasya carmāpanīya śeṡamantardhāpayāmāsa | sa tannirmitaṃ mahadvānaracarma
@154
bibhrattasya nrpaterbhavanadvāre prādurabhūt | niveditābhyāgamanaśca dauvārikairyathākramamāyudhīya-
guptaparyantāmamātyadvijayodhadūtapauramukhyābhikīrṇāṃ vinītadhīrodāttaveṡajanāṃ sāsiyaṡṭibhi: pratī-
hārairadhiṡṭhitapradvā{1 ##AB## ^pratidvārāṃ ##in second hand.##}rāṃ siṃhāsanāvasthitanarādhipāmanākulāṃ rājaparṡadamavajagāhe | pratyudgamanādi-
vidhinā cātithijanopacāreṇa pratipūjyamāna: krtapratisaṃmodanakathāsatkārāsanābhinirhāraśca
tena rājñā kautūhalānuvrttyā vānaracarmapratilambhaṃ pratyanuyukta:-kenedamāryāya vānaracarmopanayatā
mahatānugraheṇātmā saṃyojita iti ||
bodhisattva uvāca—mayaivedaṃ mahārāja svayamadhigataṃ nānyena kenacidupahrtam | kuśa-
trṇamātrāstīrṇāyāṃ hi prthivyāṃ svabhāvakaṭhināyāṃ niṡaṇṇena svapatā vā pratapyamānaśarīreṇa
na sukhaṃ dharmavidhiranuṡṭhīyate | ayaṃ ca mayāśramapade mahān vānaro drṡṭa: | tasya me buddhi-
rabhavat—upapannaṃ bata me dharmasādhanamidamasya vānarasya carma | śakyamatra niṡaṇṇena svapatā vā
parārdhyāstaraṇāstīrṇebhyo rājaśayanebhyo’pi nivrttasprheṇa svadharmavidhiranuṡṭhātumiti mayā tasyedaṃ
carma pragrhītam | sa ca praśamita iti | tacchrutvā sa rājā dākṡiṇyavinayānuvrttyā na 
bodhisattvaṃ kiṃcitpratyuvāca | savrīḍahrdayastu kiṃcidavāṅmukho babhūva ||
atha te’mātyā: pūrvamapi tasmin mahāsattve sāmarṡahrdayā labdhavacanāvakāśatvātpra-
vikasitavadanā rājānamudīkṡya bodhisattvamupadarśayanta ūcu:-aho bhagavato dharmānurāgaikarasā
mati: | aho dhairyam | aho vyavasāyasādhusāmarthyam | āśramapadamabhigata eva mahānnāma
vānara ekākinā tapa:kṡāmaśarīreṇa praśamita ityāścaryam | sarvathā tapa:siddhirastu | athaināna-{2 ##Mss.## saṃrabdha ##for## asaṃrabdha.}
saṃrabdha eva bodhisattva: pratyuvāca—nārhantyatrabhavanta: svavādaśobhānirapekṡamityasmān vigarhitum |
na hyayaṃ kramo vidvadyaśa: samudbhāvayitum | paśyantvatrabhavanta:-
svavādaghnena vacasā ya: parān vijugupsate |
sa khalvātmavadheneva parasyā{3 ##Mss.## parasya kīrti^.}kīrtimicchati ||23||
iti sa mahātmā tānamātyān sāmānyenopālabhya pratyekaśa: punarupālabdhukāmastamahetu-
vādinamāma{4 ##A## amātya^ ##for## āmantrya.}ntryovāca—
svābhāvikaṃ jagaditi pravikatthase tvaṃ
tattvaṃ ca tadyadi viku{5 ##Mss.## kutsa^ ##for## vikutsa^.}tsayase kimasmān |
śākhāmrge nidhanamāpatite svabhāvā-
tpāpaṃ kuto mama yata: suhato mayāyam ||24||
@155
atha pāpamasti mama tasya vadhā-
nnanu hetutastaditi siddhamidam |
tadahetuvādamidamutsrja vā
vada vātra yattava na yuktamiva ||25||
yadi padmanālaracanādi ca ya-
ttadahetukaṃ nanu sadaiva bhavet |
salilādibījakrtameva tu tat 
sati tatra saṃbhavati na hyasati ||26||
api cāyuṡman, samyagupadhāraya tāvat |
na heturastīti vadan sahetukaṃ
nanu pratijñāṃ svayameva hāpayet |
athāpi hetupraṇayālaso bhavet 
pratijñayā kevalayāsya kiṃ bhavet ||27||
ekatra kvacidanavekṡya yaśca hetuṃ
tenaiva pravadati sarvahetvabhāvam |
pratyakṡaṃ nanu tadavetya hetusāraṃ
taddveṡī bhavati virodhaduṡṭavākya: ||28||
na lakṡyate yadi kuhacicca kāraṇaṃ
kathaṃ nu taddrḍhamasadeva bhāṡase |
na drśyate sadapi hi kāraṇāntarā-
ddinātyaye vimalamivārkamaṇḍalam ||29||
nanu ca bho: |
sukhārthamiṡṭān viṡayān prapadyase
niṡevituṃ necchasi tadvirodhina: |
nrpasya sevāṃ ca karoṡi tatkrte
na heturastīti ca nāma bhāṡase ||30||
tadevamapi cedbhāvānanupaśyasyahetukān |
ahetorvānaravadhe siddhe kiṃ māṃ vigarhase ||31||
iti sa mahātmā tamahetuvādinaṃ viśadairhetubhirniṡpratibhaṃ krtvā tamīśvarakāraṇika-
@156
māmantryovāca—āyuṡmānapyasmān nārhatyedha{1 ##Mss.## evaṃ ##for## eva.} vigarhitum | īśvara: sarvasya hi te kāraṇamabhi-
mata: | paśya—
kurute yadi sarvamīśvaro
nanu tenaiva hata: sa vānara: |
tava keyamamaitracittatā
paradoṡān mayi yanniṡiñcasi ||32||
atha vānaravīravaiśasaṃ
na krtaṃ tena dayānurodhinā |
brhadityavaghuṡyate kathaṃ
jagata: kāraṇamīśvarastvayā ||33||
api ca bhadra sarvamīśvarakrtamiti paśyata:-
īśvare prasādāśā kā stutipraṇāmādyai: |
sa svayaṃ svayaṃbhūste yatkaroti tatkarma ||34||
tvatkrtātha yadījyā na tvasau tadakartā |
ātmano hi vibhūtyā ya: karoti sa kartā ||35||
īśvara: kurute cetpātakānyakhilāni |
tatra bhaktiniveśa: kaṃ guṇaṃ nu samīkṡya ||36||
tānyadharmabhayādvā yadyayaṃ na karoti |
tena vaktumayuktaṃ sarvamīśvarasrṡṭam ||37||
tasya ceśvaratā syāddharmata: parato vā |
dharmato yadi na prāgīśvara: sa tato’bhūt ||38||
dāsataiva ca sā syādyā kriyeta pareṇa |
syādathāpi na heto: kasya neśvaratā syāt ||39||
evamapi tu gate bhaktirāgādavigaṇitayuktāyuktasya—
yadi kāraṇamīśvara eva vibhu-
rjagato nikhilasya tavābhimata: |
nanu nārhasi mayyadhiropayituṃ
vihitaṃ vibhunā kapirājavadham ||40||
@157
iti sa mahātmā tamīśvarakāraṇikaṃ suśliṡṭairhetubhirmūkatāmivopanīya taṃ pūrvakarmakrta-
vādinamāmantraṇāsauṡṭhavenābhiṃmukhīkrtyovāca—bhavānapyasmānna śobhate vikutsayamāna: | sarvaṃ hi 
ta pūrvakarmakrtamityabhimāna: | tena ca tvāṃ bravīmi—
syātsarvameva yadi pūrva{1 ##Mss.## pūrvakarmakrta^ ##for## pūrvakrta^.}krtaprabhāvā-
cchākhāmrga: suhata eva mayaiṡa tasmāt |
dagdhe hi pūrvakrtakarmadavāgnināsmin
pāpaṃ kimatra mama yena vigarhase mām ||41||
athāsti pāpaṃ mama vānaraṃ ghnata:
krtaṃ mayā tarhi na pūrvakarmaṇā |
yadīṡyate karma ca karmahetukaṃ
na kaścidevaṃ sati mokṡameṡyati ||42||
bhavecca saukhyaṃ yadi du:khahetuṡu
sthitasya du:khaṃ sukhasādhaneṡu vā |
ato’numīyeta sukhāsukhaṃ dhruvaṃ
pravartate pūrvakrtaikahetukam ||43||
na drṡṭamevaṃ ca yata: sukhāsukhaṃ
na pūrvakarmaikamato’sya kāraṇam |
bhavedabhāvaśca navasya karmaṇa-
stadaprasiddhau ca purātanaṃ kuta: ||44||
pūrvakarmakrtaṃ sarvamathaivamapi manyase |
vānarasya vadha: kasmānmatkrta: parikalpyate ||45||
iti sa mahātmā niranuyojyairhetubhistasya maunavratamivopadiśya tamucchedavādinaṃ
smitapūrvakamuvāca—āyuṡmata: ko’yamatyādaro’smadvigarhāyāṃ yadi tattvamucchedavādaṃ manyase ?
loka: paro yadi na kaścana kiṃ vivarjyaṃ
pāpaṃ śubhaṃ prati ca kiṃ bahumānamoha: |
svacchandaramyacarito’tra vicakṡaṇa: syā-
devaṃ gate suhata eva ca vānaro’yam ||46||
@158
janavādabhayādathāśubhaṃ
parivarjyaṃ śubhamārgasaṃśrayāt |
svavaca:pratilomaceṡṭitai-
rjanavādānapi nātiyātyayam ||47||
svakrtāntapathāgataṃ sukhaṃ
na samāpnoti ca lokaśaṅkayā |
iti niṡphalavādavibhrama:
paramo’yaṃ nanu bāliśādhama: ||48||
yadapi ca bhavānāha—
dārūṇi naikavidhavarṇaguṇākrtīni
karmātmakāni na bhavanti bhavanti caiva |
naṡṭāni naiva ca yathā punarudbhavanti
lokastathāyamiti ko’tra ca nāma hetu: ||49||
ucchedavādavātsalyaṃ syādevamapi te yadi |
vigarhaṇīya: kiṃ hantā vānarasya narasya vā ||50||
iti sa mahāsattvastamucchedavādinaṃ vispaṡṭaśobhenottarakrameṇa tūṡṇīṃbhāvaparāyaṇaṃ krtvā
taṃ kṡatravidyāvidagdhamamātyamuvāca—bhavānapyasmān kasmāditi vikutsayate yadi nyāyyamartha-
śāstraparidrṡṭaṃ vidhiṃ manyase ?
anuṡṭheyaṃ hi tatreṡṭamarthārthaṃ sādhvasādhu vā |
athoddhrtya kilātmānamarthairdharmaṃ kariṡyate ||51||
atastvāṃ bravīmi—
prayojanaṃ prāpya na cedavekṡyaṃ
snigdheṡu bandhuṡvapi sādhuvrttam |
hate mayā carmaṇi vānare’smin
kā śāstradrṡṭe’pi naye vigarhā ||52||
dayāviyogādatha garhaṇīyaṃ
karmedrśaṃ du:khaphalaṃ ca drṡṭam |
yatrābhyanujñātamidaṃ na{1 ##A## tu ##for## na ##in second hand.} tantre
prapadyase kena mukhena{2 ##Mss.## sukhena ##for## mukhena=upāyena.} tattvam ||53||
@159
iyaṃ vibhūtiśca nayasya yatra
tatrānaya: kīdrśavibhrama: syāt |
aho pragalbhai: paribhūya loka-
munnīyate śāstrapathairadharma: ||54||
adrṡṭamevātha tavaitadiṡṭaṃ
śāstre kila spaṡṭapathopadiṡṭam |
śāstraprasiddhena nayena gacchan 
na garhaṇīyo’smi kapervadhena ||55||
iti sa mahātmā jitaparṡatkān paricitaprāgalbhyānapi ca tānamātyān prasahyābhi-
bhūya samāvarjitahrdayāṃ ca {1 ##Mss.om.## sa^.}sarājikāṃ parṡadamavetya teṡāṃ vānaravadhahrllekhavinayanārthaṃ rājāna-
mābabhāṡe—naiva ca khalvahaṃ mahārāja prāṇinaṃ vānaraṃ hatavān | nirmāṇavidhirayam | nirmitasya
hi vānarasyedaṃ carma mayā grhītamasyaiva kathākramasya prastāvārtham | tadalaṃ māmanyathā pratigrahītum |
ityuktvā tamrddhyābhisaṃskāraṃ pratisaṃhrtya parayā ca mātrayābhiprasāditamānasaṃ rājānaṃ
saparṡatkamavetyovāca—
saṃpaśyan hetuta: siddhiṃ svatantra: paralokavit |
sādhupratijña: saghrṇa: prāṇinaṃ ko haniṡyati ||56||
paśya mahārāja |
ahetuvādī paratantradrṡṭi-
ranāstika: kṡatranayānugo vā |
kuryānna yannāma yaśolavārthaṃ
tannyāyavādī kathamabhyupeyāt ||57||
drṡṭirnaraśreṡṭha śubhāśubhā vā 
sabhāgakarmapratipattihetu: |
drṡṭyanvayaṃ hi pravikalpya tatta-
dvāgbhi: kriyābhiśca vidarśayanti ||58||
saddrṡṭirasmācca niṡevitavyā
tyājyā tvasaddrṡṭiranarthavrṡṭi: |
labhyaśca satsaṃśrayiṇā kramo’ya-
masajjanāddūracareṇa bhūtvā ||59||
asaṃyatā: saṃyataveṡadhāriṇa-
ścaranti kāmaṃ bhuvi bhikṡurākṡasā: |
@160
vinirdahanta: khalu bāliśaṃ janaṃ
kudrṡṭibhirdrṡṭiviṡā ivoragā: ||60||
ahetuvādādivirūkṡavāśitaṃ
śrgālavattatra viśeṡalakṡaṇam |
ato na tānarhati sevituṃ budha-
ścarettadarthaṃ tu parākrame sati ||61||
loke virūḍhayaśasāpi tu naiva kāryā
kāryārthamapyasadrśena janena maitrī |
hemantadurdinasamāgamadūṡito hi 
saubhāgyahānimupayāti niśākaro’pi ||62||
tadvarjanādguṇavivarjayiturjanasya 
saṃsevanācca guṇasevanapaṇḍitasya |
svāṃ kīrtimujjvalaya saṃjanayan prajānāṃ
doṡānurāgavilayaṃ guṇasauhrdaṃ ca ||63||
tvayi ca carati dharmaṃ bhūyasāyaṃ nrloka:
sucaritasumukha: syātsvargamārgapratiṡṭha: |
jagadidamanupālyaṃ caivamabhyudyamaste
vinayaruciramārgaṃ dharmamasmādbhajasva ||64||
śīlaṃ viśodhaya samarjaya dātrkīrtiṃ
maitraṃ mana: kuru jane svajane yathaiva |
dharmeṇa pālaya mahīṃ ciramapramādā-
devaṃ sameṡyasi sukhaṃ tridivaṃ yaśaśca ||65||
krṡipradhānān paśupālanodyatān
mahīruhān puṡpaphalānvitāniva |
apālayañjānapadān balipradān
nrpo hi sarvauṡadhibhirvirudhyate ||66||
vicitrapaṇyakrayavikrayāśrayaṃ
vaṇigjanaṃ paurajanaṃ tathā nrpa: |
na pāti ya: śulkapathopakāriṇaṃ
virodhamāyāti sa kośasaṃpadā ||67||
adrṡṭadoṡaṃ yudhi drṡṭavikramaṃ
tathā balaṃ ya: prathitāstrakauśalam |
@161
vimānayedbhūpatiradhyupekṡayā
dhruvaṃ viruddha: sa raṇe jayaśriyā ||68||
tathaiva śīlaśrutayogasādhuṡu
prakāśamāhātmyaguṇeṡu sādhuṡu |
carannavajñāmalinena vartmanā
narādhipa: svargasukhairvirudhyate ||69||
drumādyathāmaṃ pracinoti ya: phalaṃ
sa hanti bījaṃ na rasaṃ ca vindati |
adharmyamevaṃ balimuddharannrpa:
kṡiṇoti deśaṃ na ca tena nandati ||70||
yathā tu saṃpūrṇaguṇo mahīruha:
phalodayaṃ pākavaśātprayacchati |
tathaiva deśa: kṡitipābhirakṡito
yunakti dharmārthasukhairnarādhipam ||71||
hitānamātyānnipuṇārthadarśina:
śucīni mitrāṇi janaṃ svameva ca |
badhāna cetassu tadiṡṭayā girā
dhanaiśca saṃmānanayopapāditai: ||72||
tasmāddharmaṃ tvaṃ puraskrtya nityaṃ
śreya:prāptau yuktacetā: prajānām |
rāgadveṡonmuktayā daṇḍanītyā
rakṡaṃ^llokānātmano rakṡa lokān ||73||
iti sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ drṡṭikrtakāpathādvivecya samavatārya ca sanmārgaṃ saparṡatkaṃ
tata eva gaganatalaṃ samutpatya prāñjalinā tena janena sabahumānapraṇatena pratyarcyamānastadevā-
raṇyāyatanaṃ pratijagāma ||
tadevamasatkrtānāmapi satpuruṡāṇāṃ pūrvopakāriṡvanukampā na śithilībhavati krtajñatvā-
tkṡa{1 ##A## kṡamābhyāsācca.}māsātmyācca | iti nāsatkāramātrakeṇa pūrvakrtaṃ vismartavyam | evaṃ sa bhagavānanabhisaṃbuddho’pi
paravādānabhibhūya sattvavinayaṃ krtavāniti buddhavarṇe’pi vācyam | evaṃ mithyādrṡṭirananuyoga-
kṡamānupāśrayatvādasevyā ceti mithyādrṡṭivigarhāyāmapyupaneyam | viparyayeṇa samyagdrṡṭi-
praśaṃsāyāmiti ||
|| iti mahābodhijātakaṃ trayoviṃśatitamam ||
@162
24 mahākapijātakam |
nātmadu:khena tathā santa: saṃtapyante yathāpakāriṇāṃ kuśalapakṡahānyā | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila śrīmati himavatpārśve vividhadhāturuciracitrāṅgarāge nīlakauśeya-
prāvārakrtottarāsaṅga iva vanagahanalakṡmyā prayatnaracitairivānekavarṇasaṃsthānavikalpairvaiṡamyabhakti-
citrairvibhūṡitataṭāntadeśe pravisrtanaikaprasravaṇajale gambhīrakandarāntaraprapātasaṃkule paṭutara-
madhukaranināde manojñamārutopavījyamānavicitrapuṡpaphalapādape vidyādharākrīḍabhūte mahākāya:
kapirekacaro babhūva | tadavasthamapi cainamapariluptadharmasaṃjñaṃ krtajñamakṡudrasvabhāvaṃ dhrtyā mahatyā
samanvitamanurāgavaśādiva karuṇā naiva mumoca |
sakānanā sādri{1 ##Mss.## sādrivanā.}varā sasāgarā
gatā vināśaṃ śataśo vasuṃdharā |
yugāntakāle salilānalānilai-
rna bodhisattvasya mahākrpālutā ||1||
atha sa mahātmā tāpasa iva vanataruparṇaphalamātravrttiranukampamānastena tena vidhinā
gocarapatitān prāṇinastamaraṇyapradeśamadhyāvasati sma ||
athānyatama: puruṡo gāṃ pranaṡṭāmanveṡituṃ krtodyoga: samantato’nuvicaran mārgātpranaṡṭo
digbhāgasamūḍhamati: paribhramaṃstaṃ deśamupajagāma | sa kṡutpipāsāgharmaśramaparimlānatanurdaurmanasya-
vahninā cānta:pradīpyamāno viṡādātibhārādivānyatamasmin vrkṡamūle niṡaṇṇo dadarśa pari-
pākavaśādvicyutāni paripiñjarāṇi katicittindukīphalāni | sa tānyāsvādya kṡutparikṡāma-
tayā paramasvādūni manyamānastatprabhavānveṡaṇaṃ pratyabhivrddhotsāha: samantato’nuvilokayan dadarśa
prapātataṭāntavirūḍhaṃ paripakvaphalānamitapiñjarāgraśākhaṃ tindukīvrkṡam | sa tatphalatrṡṇayā-
krṡyamāṇastaṃ giritaṭamadhiruhya tasya tindukīvrkṡasya phalinīṃ śākhāṃ prapātābhinatāmadhyāruroha
phalalobhena cāsyā: prāntamupajagāma |
śākhātha sā tasya mahīruhasya
bhārātiyogānnamitā krśatvāt |
paraśvadheneva nikrttamūlā
saśabdabhaṅgaṃ sahasā papāta ||2||
sa tayā sārdhaṃ mahati giridurge samantata: śailabhittiparikṡipte kūpa iva nyapatat |
parṇasaṃcayaguṇāttvasya gāmbhīryācca salilasya na kiṃcidaṅgamabhajyata | sa tasmāduttīrya salilā-
tsamantata: parisarpanna kutaściduttaraṇamārgaṃ dadarśa | sa niṡpratīkāraṃ martavyamiha mayā nacirā-
diti visrasyamānajīvitāśa: śokāśrupariṡiktadīnavadanastīvreṇa daurmanasyaśalyena pratudyamāna:
kātarahrdayastattadārtivaśādvilalāpa |
@163
kā{1 ##Mss.## kāntāragiridurge ##for## kāntāre durge.}ntāre durge’smiñjanasaṃpātarahite nipatitaṃ mām |
yatnādapi parimrgayan mrtyoranya: ka iva paśyet ||3||
bandhujanamitravarjitamekanipānīkrtaṃ maśakasaṃghai: |
avapātānanamagnaṃ mrgamiva ko’bhyuddhariṡyati mām ||4||
udyānakānanavimānasariddhicitraṃ
tārāvikīrṇamaṇiratnavirājitābhram |
tāmisrapakṡarajanīva ghanāndhakārā
kaṡṭaṃ jaganmama tiraskurute’ntarātri: ||5||
iti sa puruṡastattadvilapaṃstena salilena taiśca sahanipatitaistindukaphalairvartayamāna:
katiciddināni tatrāvasat ||
atha sa mahākapirāhārahetostadvanamanuvicarannāhūyamāna iva mārutākampitābhistasya
tindukīvrkṡasyāgraśākhābhistaṃ pradeśamabhijagāma | abhiruhya cainaṃ tatprapātamavalokayan dadarśa
taṃ puruṡaṃ kṡutparikṡāmanayanavadanaṃ paripāṇḍukrśadīnagātraṃ payurtsukaṃ tatra viceṡṭamānam | sa
tasya paridyūnatayā samāvarjitānukampo mahākapirnikṡiptāhāravyāpārastaṃ puruṡaṃ pratataṃ vīkṡamāṇo
mānuṡīṃ vācamuvāca-
mānuṡāṇāmagamye’smin prapāte parivartase |
vaktumarhasi tatsādhu ko bhavāniha vā kuta: ||6||
atha sa puruṡastaṃ mahākapimārtatayā samabhipraṇamyodvīkṡamāṇa: sāñjaliruvāca—
mānuṡo’smi mahābhāga pranaṡṭo vicaran vane |
phalārthī pādapādasmādimāmāpadamāgamam ||7||
tatsuhrdbhandhuhīnasya prāptasya vyasanaṃ mahat |
nātha vānarayūthānāṃ mamāpi śaraṇaṃ bhava ||8||
tacchrutvā sa mahāsattva: parāṃ karuṇāmupajagāma |
āpadgato bandhusuhrdvihīna:
krtāñjalirdīnamudīkṡamāṇa: |
karoti śatrūnapi sānukampā-
nākampayatyeva tu sānukampān ||9||
athainaṃ bodhisattva: karuṇāyamāṇastatkāladurlabhena snigdhena vacasā samāśvāsayāmāsa-
prapātasaṃkṡiptaparākramo’ha-
mabāndhavo veti krthā: śucaṃ mā |
@164
yadbhandhukrtyaṃ tava kiṃcidatra
kartāsmi tatsarvamalaṃ bhayena ||10||
iti sa mahāsattvastaṃ puruṡamāśvāsya tataścāsmai tindukānyaparāṇi ca phalāni
samupahrtya taduddharaṇayogyayā puruṡabhāragurvyā śilayānyatra yogyāṃ cakāra | tataścātmano
balapramāṇamavagamya śakto’hamenametasmātprapātāduddhartumiti niścitamatiravatrīrya prapātaṃ karuṇayā
paricodyamānastaṃ puruṡamuvāca—
ehi prṡṭhaṃ mamāruhya sulagno’stu bhavān mayi |
yāvadabhyuddharāmi tvāṃ svadehātsārameva ca ||11||
asārasya śarīrasya sāro hyeṡa mata: satām |
yatpareṡāṃ hitārtheṡu sādhanīkriyate budhai: ||12||
sa tatheti pratiśrutyābhipraṇamya cainamadhyāruroha ||
athābhirūḍha: sa nareṇa tena
bhārā{1 ##Mss.## bhārābhiyogena}tiyogena vihanyamāna: |
sattvaprakarṡādavipannadhairya:
pareṇa du:khena tamujjahāra ||13||
uddhrtya cainaṃ paramapratīta:
khedātparivyākulakhelagāmī |
śilātalaṃ toyadharābhinīlaṃ
viśrāmaheto: śayanīcakāra ||14||
atha bodhisattva: śuddhasvabhāvatayā krtopakāratvācca tasmātpuruṡādapāyanirāśaṅko
visrambhādenamuvāca—
avyāhatavyālamrgapraveśe
vanapradeśe’tra samantamārge |
khedaprasuptaṃ sahasā nihanti 
kaścitpurā māṃ svahitodayaṃ ca ||15||
yato bhavān dikṡu vikīrṇacakṡu:
karotu rakṡāṃ mama cātmanaśca
drḍhaṃ śrameṇāsmi parītamūrti-
statsvaptumicchāmi muhūrtamātram ||16||
@165
atha sa mithyāvinayapragalbha:-svapitu bhavān yathākāmaṃ sukhaprabodhāya | sthito’haṃ
tvatsaṃrakṡaṇāyetyasmai pratiśuśrāva | atha sa puruṡastasmin mahāsattve śramabalānnidrāvaśamupagate
cintāmaśivāmāpede-
mūlai: prayatnātiśayādhigamyai-
rvanyairyadrcchādhigatai: phalairvā |
evaṃ parikṡīṇatano: kathaṃ syā-
dyātrāpi tāvatkuta eva puṡṭi: ||17||
idaṃ ca kāntāramasupratāraṃ
kathaṃ tariṡyāmi balena hīna: |
paryāptarūpaṃ tvidamasya māṃsaṃ
kāntāradurgottaraṇāya me syāt ||18||
krtopakāro’pi ca bhakṡya eva
nisargayoga: sa hi tādrśo’sya |
āpatprasiddhaśca kilaiṡa dharma:
pātheyatāmityupaneya eṡa: ||19||
yāvacca visrambhasukhaprasupta-
stāvanmayā śakyamayaṃ nihantum |
imaṃ hi yuddhābhimukhaṃ sametya
siṃho’pi saṃbhāvyaparājaya: syāt ||20||
tannāyaṃ vilambituṃ me kāla iti viniścitya sa durātmā lobhadoṡavyāmohitamati-
rakrtajño vipannadharmasaṃjña: pranaṡṭakāruṇyasaumyasvabhāva: paridurbalo’pyakāryātirāgānmahatīṃ śilā-
mudyamya tasya mahākape: śirasi mumoca |
śilātha sā durbalavihvalena
kāryātirāgāttvaritena tena |
atyantanidropagamāya muktā
nidrāpravāsāya kaperbabhūva ||21||
sarvātmanā sā na samāsasāda
mūrdhānamasmānna viniṡpipeṡa |
koṭyekadeśena tu taṃ rujantī
śilā tale sāśanivatpapāta ||22||
@166
śilābhighātādavabhinnamūrdhā
vegādavaplutya ca bodhisattva: |
kenāhato’smīti dadarśa nānyaṃ
tameva tu hrītamukhaṃ dadarśa ||23||
vailakṡyapītaprabhamapragalbhaṃ
viṡādadainyātparibhinnavarṇam |
trāsodayādāgatakaṇṭhaśoṡaṃ
svedārdramudvīkṡitumapyaśaktam ||24||
atha sa mahākapirasyaiva tatkarmeti niścitamati: svamabhighātadu:khamacintayitvā tena
tasyātmahitanirapekṡeṇātikaṡṭena karmaṇā samupajātasaṃvegakāruṇya: parityaktakrodhasaṃrambhadoṡa:
sabāṡpanayanastaṃ puruṡamavekṡya samanuśocannuvāca—
mānuṡeṇa satā bhadra tvayedaṃ krtamīdrśam |
kathaṃ nāma vyavasitaṃ prārabdhaṃ kathameva vā ||25||
madabhidrohasaṃrabdhaṃ tvaṃ nāmāpatitaṃ param |
vinivāraṇaśauṭī{1 ##A## ^sautīra^; ##B## ^saudhīra^ ##for## ^śauṭīra^.}ravikramo roddhumarhasi ||26||
duṡkaraṃ krtavānasmītyabhūnmānonnatirmama |
tvayāpaviddhā sā dūramatiduṡkarakāriṇā ||27||
paralokādivānīto mrtyorvaktrāntarādiva |
prapātāduddhrto’nyasmādanyatra patito hyasi ||28||
dhigaho bata durvrttamajñānamatidāruṇam |
yatpātayati du:kheṡu sukhāśākrpaṇaṃ jagat ||29||
pātito durgatāvātmā kṡipta: śokānalo mayi |
nimīli{2 ##Mss## nimīlitayaśo^.}tā yaśolakṡmīrguṇamaitrī virodhitā ||30||
gatvā dhigvādalakṡatvaṃ hatā viśvasanīyatā |
kā nu khalvarthaniṡpattirevamākāṅkṡitā tvayā ||31||
dunoti māṃ naiva tathā tviyaṃ rujā 
yathaitadevātra mana: kṡiṇoti mām |
gato’smi pāpe tava yannimittatāṃ
na cāhamenastadapohituṃ prabhu: ||32||
@167
saṃdrśyamānavapureva tu pārśvato māṃ
tatsādhvanuvraja drḍhaṃ hyasi śaṅkanīya: |
yāvadbhahupratibhayādgahanāditastvāṃ
grāmāntapaddhatimanupratipādayāmi ||33||
ekākinaṃ kṡāmaśarīrakaṃ tvāṃ 
mārgānabhijñaṃ hi vane bhramantam |
kaścitsamāsādya purā karoti 
tvatpīḍanādvayarthapariśramaṃ mām ||34||
iti sa mahātmā taṃ puruṡamanuśocañjanāntamānīya pratipādya cainaṃ tanmārgaṃ punaruvāca-
prāpto janāntamasi kānta vanāntameta—
tkāntāradurgabhayamutsrja gaccha sādhu |
pāpaṃ ca karma parivarjayituṃ yatethā 
du:kho hi tasya niyamena vipākakāla: ||35||
iti sa mahākapistaṃ puruṡamanukampayā śiṡyamivānuśiṡya tameva vanapradeśaṃ pratijagāma ||
atha sa puruṡastadatikaṡṭaṃ pāpaṃ krtvā paścāttāpavahninā saṃpradīpyamānacetā mahatā
kuṡṭhavyādhinā rūpāntaramupanīta: kilāsacitracchavi: prabhidyamānavraṇavisravārdragātra: parama-
durgandhaśarīra: sadya: samapadyata | sa yaṃ yaṃ deśamabhijagāma tatastata evainamatibībhatsavikratatara-
darśanaṃ mānuṡa ityaśraddheyarūpaṃ bhinnadīnasvaramabhivīkṡya puruṡā: sākṡādayaṃ pāpmeti manyamānā:
samudyataloṡṭa{1 ##Mss.## ^daṇḍanirbhatsana^.}daṇḍā nirbhartsanaparuṡavacasa: pravāsayāmāsu: | athainamanyatamo rājā mrgayāmanu-
vicaran pretamivāraṇye paribhramantaṃ prakṡīṇamalinavasanaṃ nātipracchannakaupīnamatidurdarśanamabhivīkṡya
sasādhva{2 ##Mss.## sasādhvasa: kautū^.}sakautūhala: papraccha—
virūpitatanu: kuṡṭhai: kilāsaśabalacchavi: |
pāṇḍu: krśatanurdīno rajorūkṡaśiroruha: ||36||
kastvaṃ preta: piśāco vā mūrta: pāpmātha pūtana: |
anekarogasaṃghāta: katamo vāsi yakṡmaṇām ||37||
sa taṃ dīnena kaṇṭhena samabhipraṇamannuvāca—mānuṡo’smi mahārāja, nāmānuṡa iti |
tatkathamimāmavasthāmanuprāpto’sīti ca paryanuyukto rājñā tadasmai svaṃ duścaritamāviṡkrtyovāca-
mitradrohasya tasyedaṃ puṡpaṃ tāvadupasthitam |
ata: kaṡṭataraṃ vyaktaṃ phalamanyadbhaviṡyati ||38||
@168
tasmānmitreṡvabhidrohaṃ śatruvaddraṡṭumarhasi |
bhāvasnigdhamavekṡasva bhāvasnigdhaṃ suhrjjanam ||39||
mitreṡvamitra{1 ##Mss.## caritāṃ pari^.}caritaṃ parigrhya vrtta-
mevaṃvidhāṃ samupayānti daśāmihaiva |
lobhādidoṡamalinīkrtamānasānāṃ
mitradruhāṃ gatirata: parato’numeyā ||40||
vātsalyasaumyahrdayastu suhrtsu kīrtiṃ
viśvāsabhāvamupakārasukhaṃ ca tebhya: |
prāpnoti saṃnatiguṇaṃ manasa: praharṡaṃ
durdharṡatāṃ ca ripubhistridaśālayaṃ ca ||41||
imaṃ viditvā nrpa mitrapakṡe
prabhāva{2 ##Mss.## prabhāvasiddhi:.}siddhī sadasatpravrttyo: |
bhajasva mārgaṃ sujanābhipannaṃ
tena prayāntamanuyāti bhūti: ||42||
tadevaṃ nātmadu:khena tathā santa: saṃtapyante yathāpakāriṇāṃ kuśalapakṡahānyā | iti 
tathāgatamāhātmye vācyam | satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe kṡāntikathāyāṃ mitrānabhidrohe pāpakarmādīnava-
pradarśane ceti ||
|| iti mahākapijātakaṃ caturviṃśatitamam ||
@169
25 śarabhajātakam |
jighāṃsumapyāpadgatamanukampanta eva mahākāruṇikā nopekṡante | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasminnaraṇyavanapradeśe nirmānuṡasaṃpātanīrave vividhamrgakulādhi—
vāse trṇagahananimagnamūlavrkṡakṡupabahule pathikayānavāhanacaraṇairavinyastamārgasīmāntalekhe salila-
mārgavalmīkaśvabhraviṡamabhūbhāge balajavavarṇasattvasaṃpanna: saṃhananavatkāyopapanna: śarabho mrgo
babhūva | sa kāruṇyābhyāsādanabhidrugdhacitta: sattveṡu trṇaparṇasalilamātravrtti: saṃtoṡaguṇādaraṇya-
vāsaniratamati: pravivekakāma iva yogī tamaraṇyapradeśamabhyalaṃcakāra |
mrgākrtirmānuṡadhīracetā-
stapasvivatprāṇiṡu sānukampa: |
cacāra tasmin sa vane vivikte
yogīva saṃtuṡṭamatistrṇāgrai: ||1||
atha kadācidanyatamo rājā tasya viṡayasyādhipatisturagavarādhirūḍha: sajyacāpa-
bāṇavyagrapāṇirmrgeṡvastrakauśalamātmano jijñāsamāna: saṃrāgavaśājjavena mrgānanupatannuttamajavena 
vājinā dūrādapasrtahastyaśvarathapadātikāyastaṃ pradeśamupajagāma | dūrādeva cālokya taṃ
mahāsattvaṃ hantumutpatitaniścaya: samutkrṡṭaniśitasāyako yata: sa mahātmā tena turagavaraṃ saṃcoda-
yāmāsa | atha bodhisattva: samālokyaiva turagavaragataṃ sāyudhamabhipatantaṃ taṃ rājānaṃ śaktimānapi
pratyavasthātuṃ nivrttasāhasasaṃrambhatvātpareṇa javātiśayena samutpapāta | so’nugamyamānastena
turaṃgameṇānumārgāgataṃ mahacchvabhraṃ goṡpadamiva javena laṅghayitvā pradudrāva | atha turagavarastenaiva
mārgeṇa taṃ śarabhamanupatannuttamena javapramāṇena tacchvabhramāsādya laṅghayitumanadhyavasitamati:
sahasā vyatiṡṭhata |
athāśvaprṡṭhādudgīrṇa: sāyudha: sa mahīpati: |
papāta mahati śvabhre daityayodha ivodadhau ||2||
nibaddhacakṡu: śarabhe sa tasmin
saṃlakṡayāmāsa na taṃ prapātam |
visrambhadoṡāccalitāsano’tha
drutāśvavegoparamātpapāta ||3||
atha bodhisattvasturagakhuraśabdapraśamātkiṃ nu khalu pratinivrtta: syādayaṃ rājeti
samutpannavitarka: paścādāvarjitavadana: samālokayan dadarśa tamaśvamanārohakaṃ tasmin prapāto-
ddeśe’vasthitam | tasya buddhirabhavat—niyatamatra prapāte nipatita: sa rājā | na hyatra kiṃci-
dviśramaheto: saṃśrayaṇīyarūpaṃ ghanapracchāyaṃ vrkṡamūlamasti nīlotpaladalanīlavimalasalilamavagāha-
yogyaṃ vā sara: | na{1 ##Mss.## na caivaṃ.} caiva vyālamrgānuvicaritamaraṇyavanamavagāḍhena yatra kvacidupasrjya turaga-
@170 
varaṃ viśramyate mrgayā vānuṡṭhīyate | na cātra kiṃcittrṇagahanamapi tadvidhaṃ yatra nilīna: syāt |
tadvyaktamatra śvabhre nipatitena tena rājñā bhavitavyamiti | tata: sa mahātmā niścayamupetya badha-
ke’pi tasmin parāṃ karuṇāmupajagāma |
adyaiva citradhvajabhūṡaṇena 
vibhrājamānāvaraṇāyudhena |
rathāśvapattidviradākulena
vāditracitradhvaninā balena ||4||
krtānuyātro rucirātapatra:
parisphuraccāmarahāraśobha: |
devendravatprāñjalibhirjanaughai-
rabhyarcito rājasukhānyavāpya ||5||
adyaiva magno mahati prapāte
nipātavegādabhirugṇagātra: |
mūrchānvita: śokaparāyaṇo vā
kaṡṭaṃ bata kleśamayaṃ prapanna: ||6||
kiṇāṅkitānīva manāṃsi du:khai—
rna hīnavargasya tathā vyathante |
adrṡṭadu:khānyatisaukumāryā-
dyathottamānāṃ vyasanāgameṡu ||7||
na cāyamata: śakṡyati svayamuttartum | yadyapi sāvaśeṡaprāṇastannāyamupekṡituṃ yuktamiti 
vitarkayan sa mahātmā karuṇayā samākrṡyamāṇahrdayastaṃ prapātataṭāntamupajagāma | dadarśa cainaṃ
tatra reṇusaṃsargānmrditavārabāṇaśobhaṃ vyākulitoṡṇīṡavasanasaṃnāhaṃ prapātapatananighā{1 ##Mss.## ^nirghāta^.}tasaṃjanitābhi-
rvedanābhirāpīḍyamānahrdayamāpatitavaitānyaṃ viceṡṭamānam |
drṡṭvātha taṃ tatra viceṡṭamānaṃ
narādhipaṃ bāṡpaparītanetra: |
krpāvaśādvismrtaśatrusaṃjña-
staddu:khasāmānyamupājagāma ||8||
uvāca cainaṃ vinayābhijā{2 ##Mss.## ^bhiyāta^.}ta-
mudbhāvayan sādhujanasvabhāvam |
āśvāsayan spaṡṭapadena sāmnā
śiṡṭopacāreṇa manohareṇa ||9||
@171
kaccinmahārāja na pīḍito’si
prapātapātālamidaṃ prapanna: |
kaccinna te vikṡatamatra gātraṃ
kaccidrujaste tanutāṃ gacchanti ||10||
nāmānuṡaścāsmi manuṡyavarya
mrgo’pyahaṃ tvadviṡayāntavāsī |
vrddhastvadīyena trṇodakena
visrambhamityarhasi mayyupetum ||11||
prapātapātādadhrtiṃ ca mā gā: 
śakto’hamuddhartumito bhavantam |
visrambhitavyaṃ mayi manyase ce—
ttatkṡipramājñāpaya {1 ##Mss.## yāvademi.} yāvadaimi ||12||
atha sa rājā tena tasyādbhutenābhivyāhāreṇa vismayāvarjitahrdaya: saṃjāyamānavrīḍo
niyatamiti cintāmāpede—
drṡṭāva{2 ##Mss.## drṡṭāpadāne.}dāne dviṡati kā nāmāsya dayā mayi |
mama vipratipattiśca keyamasminnanāgasi ||13||
aho madhuratīkṡṇena pratyādiṡṭo’smi karmaṇā |
ahameva mrgo gaurvā ko’pyayaṃ śarabhākrti: ||14||
tadarhatyayaṃ praṇayapratigrahasaṃpūjanamiti viniścityainamuvāca—
vārabāṇāvrtamidaṃ gātraṃ me nātivikṡatam |
prapātaniṡpeṡakrtā: sahyā eva ca me ruja: ||15||
prapātapatanakleśānna tvahaṃ pīḍitastathā |
iti kalyāṇahrdaye tvayi praskhalanādyathā ||16||
ākrtipratyayādyacca drṡṭo’si mrgavanmayā |
avijñāya svabhāvaṃ te tacca mā hrdaye krthā: ||17||
atha śarabhastasya rājña: prītisūcakena tenābhivyāhāreṇānumatamuddharaṇamavetya puruṡabhāra-
gurvyā śila{3 ##Mss.## śirayā.}yā taduddharaṇayogyāṃ krtvā viditātmabalapramāṇastaṃ nrpatimuddhartuṃ vyavasitabhati-
ravatīrya taṃ prapātaṃ savinayamabhigamyovāca—
madgātrasaṃsparśamimaṃ muhūrtaṃ
kāryānurodhāttvamanukṡamasva |
@172
yāvatkaromi svahitābhipattyā
prītiprasādābhimukhaṃ mukhaṃ te ||18||
tadārohatu matprṡṭhaṃ mahārāja: sulagnaśca mayi bhavatviti | sa tatheti pratiśrutyainamaśvavadāruroha |
tata: samabhyunnatapūrvakāya-
stenādhirūḍha: sa narādhipena |
samutpatannuttamasattvavega:
khe toraṇavyālakavadbabhāse ||19||
uddhrtya durgādatha taṃ narendraṃ
prīta: samānīya turaṃgameṇa |
nivedya cāsmai svapurāya mārgaṃ
vanaprayāṇābhimukho babhūva ||20||
atha sa rājā krtajñatvāttena tasya vinayamadhureṇopacāreṇa samāvarjitahrdaya:
saṃpariṡvajya śarabhamuvāca—
prāṇā amī me śarabha tvadīyā:
prāgeva yatrāsti mama prabhutvam |
tadarhasi draṡṭumidaṃ puraṃ me
satyāṃ rucau tatra ca te’stu vāsa: ||21||
vyādhābhikīrṇe sabhaye vane’smin
śītoṡṇavarṡādyupasargadu:khe |
hitvā bhavantaṃ mama nanvayukta-
mekasya gehābhimukhasya gantum ||22||
tadehi gacchāva iti || athainaṃ bodhisatt{1 ##Mss.## ^sattvo vinaya^}va: savinayamadhuropacāraṃ saṃrādhayan pratyuvāca—
bhavadvidheṡveva manuṡyavarya
yukta: kramo’yaṃ guṇavatsaleṡu |
abhyāsayogena hi sajjanasya
svabhāvatāmeva guṇā vrajanti ||23||
anugrahītavyamavaiṡi yattu
vanocitaṃ māṃ bhavanāśrayeṇa |
tenālamanyaddhi sukhaṃ narāṇā-
manyādrśaṃ jātyucitaṃ mrgāṇām ||24||
@173
cikīrṡitaṃ te yadi matpriyaṃ tu
vyādhavrataṃ vīra vimuñca tasmāt |
tiryaktavabhāvājjaḍacetaneṡu
krpaiva śocyeṡu mrgeṡu yuktā ||25||
sukhāśraye du:khavinodane ca
samānacittānavagaccha sattvān |
ityātmana: syādanabhīpsitaṃ ya—
nna tatpareṡvācarituṃ kṡamaṃ te ||26||
kīrtikṡayaṃ sādhujanādvigarhāṃ
du:khaṃ ca pāpaprabhavaṃ viditvā |
pāpaṃ dviṡatpakṡamivoddharasva
nopekṡituṃ vyādhiriva kṡamaṃ te ||27||
lakṡmīniketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa
prāpto’si lokābhimataṃ nrpatvam |
tānyeva puṇyāni vivardhayethā 
na karśanīyo hyupakāripakṡa: ||28||
kālopacārasubhagairvipulai: pradānai: 
śīlena sādhu[jana]saṃgataniścayena |
bhūteṡu cātmani yathā hitabuddhisiddhyā
puṇyāni saṃcinu yaśa:sukhasādhanāni ||29||
iti sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ drḍhaṃ sāṃparāyikeṡvartheṡvanugrhya saṃpratigrhītavacanastena
rājñā sabahumānamabhivīkṡyamāṇastameva vanāntaṃ praviveśa ||
tadevaṃ jighāṃsumapyāpadgatamanukampanta eva mahākāruṇikā nopekṡanta iti karuṇāvarṇe’pi
vācyam | tathāgatamāhātmye satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe | avaireṇa vairapraśamananidarśane ca kṡāntikathāyā-
mapyupaneyam | evaṃ tiryaggatānāmapi mahātmanāṃ vadhakeṡvapi sānukrośā pravrttirdrṡṭā | ko
manuṡyabhūta: pravrajitapratijño vā sattveṡvanukrośavikala: śobheteti prāṇiṡu sānukrośenāryeṇa
bhavitavyam |
|| iti śarabhajātakaṃ pañcaviṃśatitamam ||
@174
26 rurujātakam |
paradu:khameva du:khaṃ sādhūnām | taddhi na sahante nātmadu:kham | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kila sālabakulapiyālahintālatamālanaktamālavidulaniculakṡupabahule
śiṃśapātini{1 ##Mss.## ^tiniṡa^.}śaśamīpalāśaśākakuśavaṃśaśaravaṇagahane kadambasarjārjunadhavakhadirakuṭajanicite
vividhavallīpratānāvaguṇṭhitabahutaruviṭape ruruprṡatasrmaracamaragajagavayamahiṡahariṇanyaṅkuvarāha-
dvīpitarakṡuvyāghravrkasiṃharkṡādimrgavicarite manuṡyasaṃpātavirahite mahatyaraṇyavanapradeśe taptakāñcano—
jjvalavarṇa: sukumāraromā nānāvidhapadmarāgendranīlamarakatavai{2 ##Mss.## ^vaidurya^.}ḍūryaruciravarṇabinduvidyotitavicitra-
gātra: snigdhābhinīlavimalavipulanayano maṇimayairivāparuṡaprabhairviṡāṇakṡurapradeśai: paramadarśa-
nīyarūpo ratnākara iva pādacārī rurumrgo babhūva | sa jānāna: svasya vapuṡo’tilobhanīyatāṃ
tanukāruṇyatāṃ ca janasya nirjanasaṃpāteṡu vanagahaneṡvabhireme, paṭuvijñānatvācca tatra tatra
vyādhajanaviraci{3 ##Mss.## ^vicaritāni^.}tāni yantrakūṭavāgurāpāśāvapātalepakāṡṭhanivāpabhojanāni samyak pariharannanu-
gāminaṃ ca mrgasārthamavabodhayannācārya iva piteva ca mrgāṇāmādhipatyaṃ cakāra |
rūpavijñānasaṃpatti: kriyāsauṡṭhavasaṃskrtā |
svahitānveṡiṇi jane kutra nāma na pūjyate ||1||
atha sa kadācinmahātmā tasmin vanagahane vāsopagatastatsamīpavāhinyā navāmbu-
pūrṇayā mahāvegayā nadyā hriyamāṇasya puruṡasyākranditaśabdaṃ śruśrāva |
hriyamāṇamanāthamaplavaṃ
saritodīrṇajalaughavegayā |
abhidhāvata dīnavatsalā:
krpaṇaṃ tārayituṃ javena mām ||2||
na vila{4 ##Mss.## vilambayituṃ.}mbitumatra śakyate
śramadoṡādavidheyabāhunā |
na ca gādhamavāpyate kva{5 ##Mss.## kvacidayaṃ ##for## kvacittadayaṃ.}ci-
ttadayaṃ māṃ samayo’bhidhāvitum ||3||
atha bodhisattvastena tasya karuṇenākranditaśabdena hrdīva samabhihanyamāno mā bhairmā
bhairiti janmaśatābhyastāṃ bhayaviṡādadainyaśramāpanodinīmāmreḍitābhiniṡpīḍitaspaṡṭapadāmuccai-
rmānuṡīṃ vācaṃ visrjaṃstasmādvanagahanādviniṡpapāta | dūrata eva ca taṃ puruṡamiṡṭamivopāyana-
mānīyamānaṃ salilaughena dadarśa |
@175
tatastaduttāraṇaniścitātmā
svaṃ prāṇasaṃdehamacintayitvā |
sa tāṃ nadīṃ bhīmarayāṃ jagāhe
vikṡo{1 ##Mss.## vikṡopayan.}bhayan vīra ivārisenām ||4||
āvrtya mārgaṃ vapuṡātha tasya
māmāśrayasveti tamabhyuvāca |
trāsāturatvācchramavihvalāṅga:
sa prṡṭhamevādhiruroha tasya ||5||
saṃsādyamāno’pi nareṇa tena
vivartyamāno’pi nadīrayeṇa |
sattvocchrayādaskhalitoruvīrya:
kūlaṃ yayau tasya manonukūlam ||6||
prāpayya tīramatha taṃ puruṡaṃ pareṇa
prītyudgamena vinivartitakheda{2 ##BP## ^khedadu:kha:.}du:kham |
svenoṡmaṇā samapanīya ca śītamasya
gaccheti taṃ sa visasarja nivedya mārgam ||7||
atha sa puruṡa: snigdhabāndhavasuhrjjanadurlabhena tena tasyādbhutenābhyupapattisaumukhyena
samāvarjitahrdayastayā cāsya rūpaśobhayā samutthāpyamānavismayabahumāna: praṇamyainaṃ tattatpriya-
muvāca—
ā bālyātsaṃbhrtasneha: suhrdbhāndhava eva vā |
nālaṃ kartumidaṃ karma madarthe yatkrtaṃ tvayā ||8||
tvadīyāstadime prāṇāstvadarthe yadi nāma me |
svalpe’pi viniyujyeran sa me syādatyanugraha: ||9||
tadājñāsaṃpradānena kartumarhasyanugraham |
viniyogakṡamatvaṃ me bhavān yatrāvagacchati ||10||
athainaṃ bodhisattva: saṃrādhayan pratyuvāca—
na citrarūpā sujane krtajñatā
nisargasiddhaiva hi tasya sā sthiti: |
jagattu drṡṭvā samudīrṇavikriyaṃ
krtajñatāpyadya guṇeṡu gaṇyate ||11||
@176
yatastvāṃ bravīmi krtamidamanusmaratā bhavatā nāyamartha: kasmaicinnivedya:-īdrśenāsmi
sattvaviśeṡeṇottārita iti | āmiṡabhūtamatilobhanīyamidaṃ hi me rūpam | paśya | tanughrṇāni
bahulaulyādanibhrtāni ca prāyeṇa mānuṡahrdayā{1 ##Mss. read## iti ##after## ^hrdayāni.}ni |
tadātmani guṇāṃścaiva māṃ ca rakṡitumarhasi |
na hi mitreṡvabhidroha: kvacidbhavati bhūtaye ||12||
mā caivamucyamāno manyupraṇayavirasaṃ hrdayaṃ kārṡī: | mrgā hi vayamanabhyastamānuṡopa-
cāraśāṭhyā: | api ca |
tatkrtaṃ vañcanādakṡairmithyāvinayapaṇḍitai: |
yena bhāvavinīto’pi jana: sāśaṅkamīkṡ{2 ##Mss.## īkṡate.}yate ||13||
tadetatpriyaṃ bhavatā saṃpadyamānamicchāmīti | sa tatheti pratiśrutya praṇamya pradakṡiṇīkrtya
ca taṃ mahāsattvaṃ svagrhamabhyājagāma ||
tena khalu samayena tatrānyatamasya rājño devī satyasvapnā badhūva | sā yaṃ yamāti-
śayikaṃ svapnaṃ dadarśa, sa tathaivābhavat | sā kadācinnidrāvaśamupagatā pratyūṡasamaye svapnaṃ paśyati
sma sarvaratnasamāhāramiva śriyā jvalantaṃ siṃhāsanasthaṃ rurumrgaṃ sarājikayā parṡadā parivrtaṃ
vispaṡṭākṡarapadanyāsena mānuṡeṇa vacasā dharmaṃ deśayantam | vismayākṡiptahrdayā ca bhartu:
prabodhapaṭahadhvaninā saha sā vyabudhyata | yathāprastāvaṃ ca samupetya rājānaṃ labdhaprasara-
praṇayasaṃmānā 
sā vismayotphullatarekṡaṇaśrī:
prītyā samutkampikapolaśobhā |
upāyaneneva nrpaṃ dadarśa
tenādbhutasvapnanivedanena ||14||
nivedya ca taṃ svapnātiśayaṃ rājñe sādaraṃ punaruvāca—
tatsādhu tāvatkriyatāṃ mrgasya
tasyopalambhaṃ prati deva yatna: |
anta:puraṃ ratnamrgeṇa tena
tārāmrgeṇeva nabho virājet ||15||
atha sa rājā drṡṭapratyayastasyā: svapnadarśanasya pratigrhya tadvacanaṃ tatpriyakāmyayā
ratnamrgādhigamalobhācca tasya mrgasyānveṡaṇārthaṃ sarvaṃ vyādhagaṇaṃ samādideśa | pratyahaṃ ca puravare
goṡaṇāmiti kārayāmāsa—
@177
hemacchavirmaṇiśatairiva citragātra:
khyāto mrga: śrutiṡu drṡṭacaraśca kaiścit |
yastaṃ pradarśayati tasya dadāti rājā
grāmottamaṃ paridaśā rucirā: striyaśca ||16||
atha sa puruṡastāṃ ghoṡaṇāṃ puna: punarupaśrutya
dāridryadu:khagaṇanāparikhinnacetā:
smrtvā ca taṃ rurumrgasya mahopakāram |
lobhena tena ca krtena vikrṡyamāṇo 
dolāyamānahrdayo vimamarśa tattat ||17||
kiṃ nu khalu karomi ? guṇaṃ paśyāmyuta dhanasamrddhim ? krtamanupālayāmyuta
kuṭumbatantram ? paralokamudbhāvayābhyathemam ? sadvrttamanugacchāmyutāho lokavrttam ? śriyamanu-
gacchāmyutāhosvitsādhudayitāṃ śriyam ? tadātvaṃ paśyāmyutā{1 ##Mss.## āyatīmiti.}yatimiti | athāsya lobhākulita-
materevamabhūt-śakyamadhigatavipuladhanasamrddhinā svajanamitrātithipraṇayijanasaṃmānanapareṇa
sukhānyanubhavatā paro’pi loka: saṃpādayitum | iti niścitamatirvismrtya taṃ rurumrgasyopakāraṃ
samupetya rājānamuvāca-ahaṃ deva taṃ mrgavaramadhivāsaṃ cāsya jānāmi | tadājñāpaya kasmai
pradarśayāmyenamiti | tacchrutvā sa rājā pramuditamanā:-mamaivainaṃ bhadra pradarśayetyuktvā mrgayā-
prayāṇānurūpaṃ veṡamāsthāya mahatā balakāyena parivrta: puravarānnirgamya tena puruṡeṇādeśya-
mānamārgastaṃ nadītīramupajagāma | parikṡipya ca tadvanagahanaṃ samagreṇa balakāyena dhanvī
hastāvāpī vyavasitāptapuruṡaparivrta: sa rājā tenaiva puruṡeṇādeśyamānamārgastadvanagahanamanu-
praviveśa | atha sa puruṡastaṃ rurumrgaṃ viśvastasthitamālokya pradarśayāmāsa rājñe—ayamayaṃ deva
sa mrgavara: | paśyatvenaṃ deva:, prayatnaśca bhavatviti |
tasyonnāmayato bāhuṃ mrgasaṃdarśanādarāt |
prakoṡṭhānnyapatatpāṇirvinikrtta ivāsinā ||18||
āsādya vastūni hi tādrśāni
kriyaviśeṡairabhisaṃskrtāni |
labdhaprayāmāṇi vipakṡamāndyā-
tkarmāṇi sadya: phalatāṃ vrajanti ||19||
atha sa rājā tatpradarśitena mārgeṇa rurusaṃdarśanakutūhale nayane vicikṡepa |
vane’tha tasminnavameghanīle
jvalattanuṃ ratnanidhānalakṡmyā |
@178
guṇairuruṃ taṃ sa ruruṃ dadarśa
śātahradaṃ vahnimivābhrakakṡe ||20||
tadrūpaśobhāhrtamānaso’tha
sa bhūmipastadgrahaṇātilobhāt |
krtvā dhanurbāṇavidaṡṭamaurvi
bibhitsayā cainamupāruroha ||21||
atha bodhisattva: samantato janakolāhalamupaśrutya vyaktaṃ samantātparivrto’smīti
niścitamatirvyaddhukāmamupārūḍhaṃ cāvetya rājānaṃ nāyamapayānakāla iti viditvā viśadapadā-
kṡareṇa mānuṡeṇa vacasā rājānamābabhāṡe—
tiṡṭha tāvanmahārāja mā māṃ vyātsīrnararṡabha |
kautūhalamidaṃ tāvadvinodayitumarhasi ||22||
asminnirjanasaṃpāte nirataṃ gahane vane |
asāvatra mrgo’stīti ko nu te māṃ nyavedayat ||23||
atha sa rājā tasyādbhutena mānuṡeṇābhivyāhāreṇa bhrśataramāvarjitahrdayastamasmai puruṡaṃ
śarāgreṇa nirdideśa—ayamasyātyadbhutasya no darśayiteti | atha bodhisattvastaṃ puruṡaṃ pratyabhijñāya
vigarhamāṇa uvāca—kaṡṭaṃ bho: |
satya eva pravādo’yamudakaughagataṃ kila |
dārveva varamuddhartuṃ nākrtajñamatiṃ janam ||24||
pariśramasya tasyeyamīdrśī pratyupakriyā |
ātmano’pi na drṡṭo’yaṃ hitasyāpanaya: katham ||25||
atha sa rājā kiṃ nu khalvayamevaṃ vijugupsata iti samutpannakautūhala: sāvegastaṃ
rurumuvāca—
anirbhinnārthagambhīramanārabhyavigarhitam |
tvadidaṃ samupaśrutya sākampamiva me mana: ||26||
mrgātiśaya tadbhrūhi kamārabhyeti bhāṡase |
manuṡyamamanuṡyaṃ vā pakṡiṇaṃ mrgameva vā ||27||
bodhisattva uvāca—
nāyaṃ vigarhādara eva rājan
kutsārhametattvavagamya karma |
nāyaṃ puna: kartumiti vyavasye-
ttīkṡṇākṡaraṃ tena mayaivamuktam ||28||
@179
ko hi kṡate kṡāramivāvasiñce-
drūkṡākṡaraṃ viskhaliteṡu vākyam |
priye tu putre’pi cikitsakasya
pravartate vyādhivaśāccikitsā ||29||
yamuhyamānaṃ salilena hāriṇā 
krpāvaśādabhyupapannavānaham |
tato bhayaṃ māṃ nrvaredamāgataṃ
na khalvasatsaṃgatamasti bhūtaye ||30||
atha sa rājā taṃ puruṡaṃ tīkṡṇayā drṡṭyā nirbhartsana{1 ##Mss.## nirbhatsana^.}rūkṡamavekṡyovāca—satyamare re purā
tvamanenaivamāpanno’bhyuddhrta iti ? atha sa puruṡa: samāpatitabhayaviṡādasvedavaivarṇyadainyo hrīmandaṃ
satyamityavocat | atha sa rājā dhik tvāmityenamavabhartsayan dhanuṡi śaraṃ saṃdhāyābravīt—mā
tāvadbho: |
evaṃvidhenāpi pariśrameṇa
mrdūkrtaṃ yasya na nāma ceta: |
tulyākrtīnāmayaśodhvajena
kiṃ jīvatānena narādhamena ||31||
ityuktvā muṡṭimābadhya tadvadhārthaṃ dhanu: pracakarṡa | atha bodhisattva: karuṇayā mahatyā
samuparudhyamānahrdayastadantarā sthitvā rājānamuvāca-alamalaṃ mahārāja hataṃ hatvā |
yadeva lobhadviṡata: pratāraṇāṃ 
vigarhitāmapyayamabh{2 ##Mss.## ayamupeyivān.}yupeyivān |
hatastadeveha yaśa:parikṡayā-
ddhruvaṃ paratrāpi ca dharmasaṃkṡayāt ||32||
asahyadu:khodayapītamānasā: 
patanti caivaṃ vyasaneṡu mānuṡā: |
pralobhyamānā: phalasaṃpadāśayā
pataṃgamūrkhā iva dīpaśobhayā ||33||
ata: krpāmatra kuruṡva mā ruṡaṃ
yadīpsitaṃ caivamanena kiṃcana |
kuruṡva tenai{3 ##Mss.## tenaivamavandhya^.}namavandhyasāhasaṃ
sthitaṃ tvadājñāpravaṇaṃ hi me śira:{4 ##B## gira: ##for## śira:} ||34||
@180
atha sa rājā tena tasyāpakāriṇyapi sadayatvenākrtakena ca tatpratyupakārādareṇa
paramavismitamatirjātaprasāda: sabahumānamudīkṡamāṇastaṃ ruruvaramuvāca—sādhu sādhu mahābhāga |
pratyakṡogrāpakāre’pi dayā yasyeyamīdrśī |
guṇato mānuṡastvaṃ hi vayamākrtimānuṡā: ||35||
yenānukampyastu tavaiṡa jālmo 
hetuśca na: sajjanadarśanasya |
dadāmi tenepsitamarthamasmai
rājye tavāsmiṃśca yatheṡṭacāram ||36||
rururuvāca—pratigrhīto’yaṃ mayāvandhyo mahārājaprasāda: | tadājñāpaya yāvadiha{1 ##Mss.## yāvadihā saṃgamana^.} saṃ{2 ##AP## saṃgamanaṃ pra^.}gamana-
prayojanena tavopayogaṃ gacchāma iti ||
atha sa rājā taṃ ruruṃ gurumiva rathavaramāropya mahatā satkāreṇa puravaraṃ praveśya krtā-
tithisatkāraṃ mahati siṃhāsane niveśya samutsāhayamāna: sānta:puro’mātyagaṇaparivrta: prīti-
bahumānasaumyamudīkṡamāṇo dharmaṃ papraccha-
dharmaṃ prati manuṡyāṇāṃ bahudhā buddhayo gatā: |
niścayastava dharme tu yathā taṃ vaktumarhasi ||37||
atha bodhisattvastasya rājña: saparṡatkasya sphuṭamadhuracitrākṡareṇa vacasā dharmaṃ deśayāmāsa-
dayāṃ sattveṡu manye’haṃ dharmaṃ saṃkṡepato nrpa |
hiṃsāsteyanivrttyādiprabhedaṃ vividhakriyam ||38||
paśya mahārāja |
ātmanīva dayā syāccetsvajane vā yathā jane |
kasya nāma bhaveccittamadharmapraṇayāśivam ||39||
dayāviyogāttu jana: paramāmeti vikriyām |
manovākkāyavispandai: svajane'pi jane yathā ||40||
dharmārthī na tyajedasmāddayāmiṡṭaphalodayām |
suvrṡṭiriva sasyāni guṇān sa hi prasūyate ||41||
dayākrāntaṃ cittaṃ na bhavati paradroharabhasaṃ
śucau tasmin vāṇī vrajati vikrtaṃ naiva ca tanu: |
vivrddhā tasyaivaṃ parahitaruci: prītyanusrtān 
pradānakṡāntyādīñjanayati guṇān kīrtyanuguṇān ||42||
@181
dayālurnodvegaṃ janayati pareṡāmupaśamā-
ddayāvān viśvāsyo bhavati jagatāṃ bāndhava iva |
na saṃrambhakṡobha: prabhavati dayādhīrahrdaye
na kopāgniścitte jvalati hi dayātoyaśiśire ||43||
saṃkṡepeṇa dayāmata: sthiratayā paśyanti dharmaṃ budhā:
ko nāmāsti guṇa: sa sādhudayito yo nānuyāto dayām |
tasmātputra ivātmanīva ca dayāṃ nītvā prakarṡaṃ jane
sadvrttena haranmanāṃsi jagatāṃ rājatvamudbhāvaya ||44||
atha sa rājā samabhinandya tattasya vacanaṃ sapaurajānapado dharmaparāyaṇo babhūva |
abhayaṃ ca sarvamrgapakṡiṇāṃ datta{1 ##Mss.## dattavāniti.}vān ||
tadevaṃ paradu:khameva du:khaṃ sādhūnām | taddhi na sahante nātmadu:khamiti | karuṇā-
varṇe’pi vāvyam | sajjanamāhātmye khalajanakutsāyāmapyupaneyamiti ||
|| iti rurujātakaṃ ṡaḍviṃśatitamam ||
@182
dviṡatāmapi mānasānyāvarjayanti sadvrttā{1 ##Mss.## ^nuvrttina:.}nuvartina: | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kila śrīmati himavatkukṡau vividharasavīryavipākaguṇairbahubhiroṡadhiviśeṡai
parigrhītabhūmibhāge nānāvidhapuṡpaphalapallavapatraviṭaparacanairmahīruhaśatairākīrṇe sphaṭikadalā-
malasalilaprasravaṇe vividhapakṡigaṇanādanādite vānarayūthādhipatirbabhūva | tadavasthamapi cainaṃ
tyāgakāruṇyābhyāsātpratipakṡasevāvirodhitānīveṡryāmātsaryakrauryāṇi nopajagmu: | sa tatra
mahāntaṃ nyagrodhapādapaṃ parvataśikharamiva vyomollikhantamadhipatimiva tasya vanasya meghasaṃghātamiva
pratyandhakāraviṭapamākīrṇaparṇatayā tālaphalādhikatarapramāṇai: paramasvādubhirmanojñavarṇagandhai:
phalaviśeṡairānamyamānaśākhaṃ niśri{2 ##Mss.## ni:śritya.}tya vijahāra |
tiryaggatānāmapi bhāgyaśeṡaṃ
satāṃ bhavatyeva sukhāśrayāya |
kartavyasaṃbandhi suhrjjanānāṃ
videśagānāmiva vittaśeṡam ||1||
tasya tu vanaspaterekā śākhā tatsamīpagāṃ nimnagāmabhi praṇatābhavat | atha bodhisattvo
dīrghadarśitvāttadvānarayūthaṃ samanuśaśāsa—asyāṃ nyagrodhaśākhāyāmaphalāyāmakrtāyāṃ na va:
kenacidanyata: phalamupabhoktavyamiti ||
atha kadācittasyāṃ śākhāyāṃ pipīlikābhi: parṇapuṭāvacchāditaṃ taruṇatvānnātimahadekaṃ
phalaṃ na te vānarā dadrśu: | tatkrameṇābhivardhamānaṃ varṇagandharasamārdavopapa{3 ##Mss.## ^papanna.}nnaṃ paripākavaśā-
cchithilabandhanaṃ tasyāṃ nadyāṃ nipapāta | anupūrveṇa vāhyamānaṃ nadīsrotasā anyatamasya rājña:
sānta:purasya tasyāṃ nadyāṃ salilakrīḍāmanubhavato jālakaraṇḍakapārśve vyāsajyata |
tatsnānamālyāsavavāsagandhaṃ
saṃśleṡasaṃpiṇḍitamaṅganānām |
visarpiṇā svena tiraścakāra
ghrāṇābhirāmeṇa guṇodayena ||2||
tadgandhamattā: kṡaṇamaṅganāstā
dīrghīkrtocchvāsavikuñcitākṡya: |
bhūtvātha kautūhalacañcalāni
vicikṡipurdikṡu vilocanāni ||3||
@183
kautūhalaprasrtalolataranayanāstu tā yoṡitastannyagrodhaphalaṃ paripakvatālaphalādhikatara-
pramāṇaṃ jālakaraṇḍakapārśvato vilagnamavekṡya kimidamiti tadāvarjitanayanā: samapadyanta saha
rājñā | atha sa rājā tatphalamānāyya prātyayikavaidyajanaparidrṡṭaṃ svayamāsvādayāmāsa |
adbhutena rasenātha nrpastasya visiṡmiye |
adbhutena raseneva prayogaguṇahāriṇā ||4||
apūrvavarṇagandhābhyāṃ tasyāka{1 ##Mss.## tasyākulita^.}litavismaya: |
yayau tadrasasaṃrāgātparāṃ vismayavikriyām ||5||
atha tasya rājña: svādurasabhojanasamucitasyāpi tadrasasaṃrāgavaśagasyaitadabhavat-
yo nāma nāmūni phalāni bhuṅkete
sa kāni rājyasya phalāni bhuṅkte |
yasyānnametattu sa eva rājā
vinaiva rājatvapariśrameṇa ||6||
sa tatprabhavānveṡaṇakrtamati: svabuddhyā vimamarśa—vyaktamayaṃ taruvara ito nātidūre nadī-
tīrasaṃniviṡṭaśca yasyedaṃ phalam | tathā hyanupahatavarṇagandharasamadīrghakālasalilasaṃparkādapari-
kṡatamajarjaraṃ ca yata: śakyamasya prabhavo’dhigantumiti niścayamupetya tadrasatrṡṇayā ākrṡyamāṇo
viramya jalakrīḍāyā: samyak puravare sve rakṡāvidhānaṃ saṃdiśya yātrā{2 ##AB## ^sajjanena.}sajjena mahatā balakāyena
parivrtastāṃ nadīmanusasāra | krameṇa cotsādayan saśvāpadagaṇāni vanagahanāni samanubhavaṃścitrāṇi
rasāntarāṇi paśyannakrtrimaramaṇīyaśobhāni vanāntarāṇi saṃtrāsayan paṭaharasitairvanyagajamrgān
mānuṡajanadurgamaṃ tasya vanaspate: samīpamupajagāma |
taṃ meghavrndamiva toyabharāvasanna-
māsannaśailamapi śailavadī{3 ##Mss.## īkṡamāṇam.}kṡyamāṇam |
dūrāddadarśa nrpati: sa vanaspatīndra-
mullokyamānamadhirājamivānyavrkṡai: ||7||
paripakvasahakāraphalasurabhitareṇa ca nirhāriṇā a{4 ##Mss.## abhi^ ##for## ati^.}timanojñena gandhena pratyudgata iva tasya
pādapasya ayaṃ sa vanaspatiriti niścayamupajagāma | samupetya cainaṃ dadarśa tatphalopabhoga-
v{5 ##A## ^vyādhrtai:; ##BP## ^vyāvrtai:.}yāprtairanekavānaraśatairākīrṇaviṭapam ||
atha sa rājā samabhilaṡitārthavipralopinastān vānarān pratyabhikruddhamati:-hata
hataitān | vidhvaṃsayata vināśayata sarvān vānarajālmāniti saparuṡākṡaraṃ svān puruṡānādideśa |
atha te rājapuruṡā: sajya{6 ##Mss.## sajjacāpa^.}cāpabāṇavyagrakarāgrā vānarāvabhartsanamukharā: samudyataloṡṭadaṇḍaśastrā-
@184
ścāpare {1 ##Mss.## paramadurga^.}paradurgamivābhiroddhukāmāstaṃ vanaspatimabhisasru: | atha bodhisattvastumulaṃ tadrājabala-
manilajavākalitamivārṇavajalamanibhrtakalakalārāvamabhipatadālokyāśanivarṡeṇeva samantato
vikīryamāṇaṃ taruvaraṃ śaraloṡṭadaṇḍaśastravarṡeṇa bhayavirasa{2 ##Mss.## bhayaviṡarasa^}virāvamātraparāyaṇaṃ ca vikrtadīnamukha-
munmukhaṃ vānaragaṇamavekṡya mahatyā karuṇayā samākramyamāṇacetāstyaktaviṡādadainyasaṃtrāsa: samā-
śvāsya tadvānarayūthaṃ tatparitrāṇavyavasitamatirabhiruhya tasya vanaspate: śikharaṃ tatsamāsannaṃ giri-
taṭaṃ laṅghayitumiyeṡa | athānekapraskandanakramaprāpyamapi taṃ giritaṭaṃ sa mahāsattva: svavīryāti-
śayātkhaga ivādhiruroha |
dvābhyāmapi laṅghanakramābhyāṃ
gamyaṃ naiva tadanyavānarāṇām |
vegena yadantaraṃ tarasvī
pratatārālpamivaikavikrameṇa ||8||
krpayā{3 ##Mss.## krpayātivi^.}bhivivardhita: sa tasya
vyavasāya: paṭutāṃ jagāma śauryāt |
sa ca yatnaviśeṡamasya cakre
manasaivātha jagāma yatnataikṡṇyāt ||9||
adhiruhya ca gireruccataraṃ taṭapradeśaṃ tadantarālādhikapramāṇayā mahatyā virūḍhayā
aśithilamūlayā drḍhayā vetralatayā gāḍhamābadhya caraṇau punastaṃ vanaspatiṃ pracaskanda | vipra-
krṡṭatvāttu tasyāntarālasya caraṇabandhanavyākulatvācca sa mahāsattva: kathaṃ cittasya vanaspateragra-
śākhāṃ karābhyāṃ samāsasāda |
tata: samālambya drḍhaṃ sa śākhā-
mātatya tāṃ vetralatāṃ ca yatnāt |
svasaṃjñayā yūthamathādideśa
drumādata: śīghramabhiprayāyāt ||10||
atha te vānarā bhayāturatvādapayānamārgamāsādya capalataragatayastadākramaṇanirviśaṅkā-
stayā svastyapacakramu: |
bhayāturaistasya tu vānaraistai-
rākramyamāṇaṃ caraṇai: prasaktam |
gātraṃ yayau svai: piśitairviyogaṃ
na tveva dhairyātiśayena ceta: ||11||
@185
ta{1 ##Mss.## taṃ drṡṭvā.}ddrṡṭvā sa rājā te ca rājapuruṡā: parāṃ vismayavaktavyatāmupajagmu: |
evaṃvidhā vikramabuddhisaṃpa-
dātmānapekṡā ca dayā pareṡu |
āścaryabuddhiṃ janayecchrutāpi
pratyakṡata: kiṃ punarīkṡyamāṇā ||12||
atha sa rājā tān puruṡān samādideśa—bhayodbhrāntavānaragaṇacaraṇakṡobhitakṡataśarīra-
ściramekakramāvasthānācca drḍhaṃ pariśrānto vyaktamayaṃ vānarādhipati:, na cāyamata: śakṡyati
svayamātmānaṃ saṃhartum, tacchīghramasyādha:{2 ##A.B om.## adha:.##} paṭavitānaṃ vitatya vetralateyaṃ ca nyagrodhaśākhā śarābhyāṃ
yugapatpra{3 ##Mss.## pracchidyatāmiti.}cchidyetāmiti | te tathā cakru: | athainaṃ sa rājā śanakairvitānādavatārya mūrchayā vraṇavedanā-
klamopajātayā samākramyamāṇacetasaṃ mrduni śayanīye saṃveśayāmāsa | sadya:kṡatapraśamanayogyaiśca
sarpirādibhirasya vraṇānyabhyajya mandībhūtapariśramaṃ samāśvastamenamabhyupagamya sa rājā sakautū-
halavismayabahumāna: kuśalaparipraśnapūrvakamuvāca—
gatvā svayaṃ saṃkramatāmamīṡāṃ
svajīvite tyaktadayena bhūtvā |
samuddhrtā ye kapayastvayeme
ko nu tvameṡāṃ tava vā ka ete ||13||
śrotuṃ vayaṃ cedidamarharūpā-
stattāvadācakṡva kapipradhāna |
na hyalpasauhārdanibandhanānā-
mevaṃ manāṃsi prataranti kartum ||14||
atha bodhisattvastasya rājñastadabhyupapattisaumukhyaṃ pratipūjayannātmanivedanamanuguṇena
krameṇa cakāra—
ebhirmadājñāpratipattidakṡai-
rāropito mayyadhipatvabhāra:{4 ##Mss.## ^bhāva:.} |
putreṡvivaiteṡvavabaddhahārda-
staṃ boḍhumevāhamabhiprapanna: ||15||
iyaṃ mahārāja samaṃ mamaibhi:
saṃbandhajātiścirakālarūḍhā |
samānajātitvamayī ca maitrī 
jñāteyajātā sahavāsayogāt ||16||
@186
tacchrutvā sa rājā paraṃ vismayamupetya punarenamuvāca-
adhipārthamamātyādi na tadarthaṃ mahīpati: |
iti kasmātsvabhrtyārthamātmānaṃ tyaktavān bhavān ||17||
bodhisattva uvāca—kāmamevaṃ pravrttā mahārāja rājanīti: | duranuvartyā tu māṃ pratibhāti |
asaṃstutasyāpyaviṡahmatīvra-
mupekṡituṃ du:khamatīva du:kham |
prāgeva bhaktayunmukhamānasasya
gatasya bandhupriyatāṃ janasya ||18||
idaṃ ca drṡṭvā vyasanārtidainyaṃ
śākhāmrgān pratyabhivardhamānam |
svakāryacintāvasaroparodhi
prādudruvanmāṃ sahasaiva du:kham ||19||
ānamyamānāni dhanūṃṡi drṡṭvā
viniṡpataddīptaśilīmukhāni |
bhīmasvanajyānyavicintya vegā-
dasmāttaro: śailamimaṃ gato’smi ||20||
vaiśeṡikatrāsaparītacittai-
rākrṡyamāṇo’hamatha sva{1 ##Mss.## svayūthai:.}yūthyai: |
ālakṡitāyāmaguṇāṃ sumūlāṃ
svapādayorvetralatāṃ nibadhya ||21||
prāskandamasmātpunareva śailā-
dimaṃ drumaṃ tārayituṃ svayūthyān |
tata: karābhyāṃ samavāpamasya
prasāritaṃ pāṇimivāgraśākhām ||22||
samātatāṅgaṃ latayā tayā ca
śākhāgrahastena ca pādapasya |
amī madadhyākramaṇe viśaṅkā 
niśritya māṃ svasti gatā: svayūthyā: ||23||
atha sa rājā prāmodyajātaṃ tasyāmapyavasthāyāṃ taṃ mahāsattvamavekṡya paraṃ vismayamudvahan
punarenamuvāca—
@187
paribhūyātmana: saukhyaṃ paravyasanamāpatat |
ityātmani samāropya prāpta: ko bhavatā guṇa: ||24||
bodhisattva uvāca-
kāmaṃ śarīraṃ kṡitipa kṡataṃ me 
mana: parasvāsthyamupāgataṃ tu |
akāri yeṡāṃ ciramādhipatyaṃ
teṡāṃ mayārtirvinivartiteti ||25||
jitvāhave vidviṡata: sadarpān
gātreṡvalaṃkāravadudvahanti |
vīrā yathā vikramacihnaśobhāṃ
prītyā tathemāṃ rujamudvahāmi ||26||
praṇāmasatkārapura:sarasya
bhaktiprayuktasya samānajātyai: |
aiśvaryalabdhasya sukhakramasya
saṃprāptamānrṇyamidaṃ mayādya ||27||
tanmāṃ tapatyeṡa na du:khayoga:
suhrdviyoga: sukhaviplavo vā |
krameṇa cānena samabhyupeto
mahotsavābhyāgama eṡa mrtyu: ||28||
pūrvopakārānrṇatātmatuṡṭi:
saṃtāpaśāntirvimalaṃ yaśaśca |
pūjā nrpānnirbhayatā ca mrtyo:
krtajñabhāvādgrahaṇaṃ ca satsu ||29||
ete guṇā: sadguṇavāsavrkṡa
prāptā mayaitadvyasanaṃ prapadya |
eṡāṃ vipakṡāṃstu samabhyupaiti
dayāvihīno nrpati: śriteṡu ||30||
guṇairvihīnasya vipannakīrte—
rdoṡodayairāvasathīkrtasya |
gatirbhavettasya ca nāma kānyā
jvālākulebhyo narakānalebhya: ||31||
@188
taddarśito’yaṃ guṇadoṡayoste
mayā prabhāva: prathitaprabhāva |
dharmeṇa tasmādanuśādhi rājyaṃ
strīcañcalapremaguṇā hi lakṡmī: ||32||
yugyaṃ balaṃ jānapadānamātyān
paurānanāthāñchramaṇān dvijā{1 ##Mss.## dvijātān.}tīn |
sarvān sukhena prayateta yoktuṃ
hitānukūlena piteva rājā ||33||
evaṃ hi dharmārthayaśa:samrddhi: 
syātte sukhāyeha paratra caiva |
prajānukampārjitayā tvamasmā-
drājarṡilakṡmyā nararāja rāja ||34||
iti nrpamanuśiṡya śiṡyava-
dbahumatavākprayatena tena sa: |
rugabhibhavanasaṃhrtakriyāṃ
tanumapahāya yayau triviṡṭapam ||35||
tadevaṃ dviṡatāmapi manāṃsyāvarjayanti sadvrttānuvartina:, iti lokaṃ samāvarjayitukāmena
sadvrttānuvartinā bhavitavyam | na samarthāstathā svārthamapi pratipattuṃ sattvā ya{2 ##Mss. om.## yathā.}thā parārthaṃ
pratipannavān sa bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe’pi vācyam | satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe karuṇāvarṇe
rājāvavāde ca | evaṃ rājñā prajāsu dayāpannena bhavitavyam | krtajñakathāyāmapyupaneyam, evaṃ
krtajñā: santo bhavantīti ||
|| iti mahākapijātakaṃ saptaviṃśatitamam ||
@189
28 kṡāntijātakam |
sātmībhūtakṡamāṇāṃ pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ nāviṡahyaṃ nāma kiṃcidasti | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kilānekadoṡavyasanopasrṡṭamarthakāmapradhānatvādanaupaśamikaṃ rāgadveṡamohā-
marṡasaṃrambhamadamānamātsaryādidoṡarajasāmāpātaṃ pātanaṃ hrīdharmaparigrahasyāyatanaṃ lobhāsadgrāhasya
kukāryasaṃbādhatvātkrśāvakāśaṃ dharmasyāvetya grha{1 ##Mss.## grhāvāsaṃ.}vāsaṃ parigrahaviṡayaparivarjanācca taddoṡavivekasukhāṃ
pravrajyāmanupaśyan śīlaśrutapraśamavinayaniyatamānasastāpaso babhūva | tamaskhalitasamādānaṃ
kṡāntivarṇavādinaṃ tadanurūpadharmākhyānakramaṃ vyatītya sve nāmagotre kṡāntivādinamityeva loka:
svabuddhipūrvakaṃ saṃjajñe |
aiśvaryavidyātapasāṃ samrddhi-
rlabdhaprayāmaśca kalāsu saṅga: |
śarīravākceṡṭitavikriyāśca
nāmāparaṃ saṃjanayanti puṃsām ||1||
jānan sa tu kṡāntiguṇaprabhāvaṃ
tenātmavallokamalaṃkariṡyan |
cakāra yatkṡāntika{2 ##Mss.## ^kathān.}thā: prasaktaṃ
ta{3 ##Mss.## taṃ ##for## tat.}tkṡāntivādīti tato vijajñe ||2||
svabhāvabhūtā mahatī kṡamā ca
parāpakāreṡvavikāradhīrā |
tadarthayuktāśca kathāviśeṡā:
kīrtyā muniṃ taṃ prathayāṃbabhūvu: ||3||
atha sa mahātmā praviviktaramaṇīyaṃ samartusulabhapuṡpaphalaṃ padmotpalālaṃkrtavimalasalilā-
śayamudyānaramyaśobhaṃ vanapradeśamadhyāsanāttapovanamaṅgalyatāmānināya |
nivasanti hi yatraiva santa: sadguṇabhūṡaṇā: |
tanmaṅgalyaṃ manojñaṃ ca tattīrthaṃ tattapovanam ||4||
sa tatra bahumanyamānastadadhyuṡitairdevatāviśeṡairabhigamyamānaśca śreyobhilāṡiṇā guṇa-
vatsalena janena kṡāntipratisaṃyuktābhi: śrutihrdayahlādinībhirdharmyābhi: kathābhistasya janakāyasya
paramanugrahaṃ cakāra | atha kadācittatastyo rājā grīṡmakālaprabhāvādabhilaṡaṇīyatarāṃ salila-
krīḍāṃ prati samutsukamatirudyānaguṇātiśayaniketabhūtaṃ taṃ vanapradeśaṃ sānta:pura: samabhijagāma |
sa tadvanaṃ nandanaramyaśobha-
mākīrṇamanta:purasundarībhi: |
@190
alaṃcakāreva caran vilāsī
vibhūtimatyā lalitānuvrttyā ||5||
vimānadeśeṡu latāgrheṡu
puṡpaprahāseṡu mahīruheṡu |
toyeṡu conmīlitapaṅkajeṡu
reme svabhāvātiśayairvadhūnām ||6||
mālyāsavasnānavilepanānāṃ
saṃmodagandhākulitairdvirephai: |
dadarśa kāsāṃcidupohyamānā 
jātasmi{1 ##Mss.## ^smitatrāsa^.}tastrāsavilāsaśobhā: ||7||
pratyagraśobhairapi karṇapūrai:
paryāptamālyairapi mūrdhajaiśca |
trptiryathāsītkusumairna tāsāṃ
tathaiva nāsāṃ la{2 ##P## śalilai:; ##A## salilai: ##but marg.## lalitairvā pāṭha:.}litairnrpasya ||8||
vimānadeśeṡu{3 ##Mss.## ^deśeṡvaviṡa^.} viṡajyamānā
vilambamānā: kamalākareṡu |
dadarśa rājā bhramarāyamāṇā:
puṡpadrumeṡu pramadākṡimālā: ||9||
madapragalbhānyapi kokilānāṃ
rutāni nrtyāni ca barhiṇānām |
dvirephagītāni ca nābhireju-
statrāṅganājalpitanrttagītai: ||10||
payodadhīrastanitairmrdaṅgai-
rudīrṇakekāstatabarhacakrā: |
naṭā iva svena kalāguṇena
cakrurmayūrā: kṡitipasya sevām ||11||
sa tatra sānta:pura udyānavanavihārasukhaṃ prakāmamanubhūya krīḍāprasaṅgaparikhedānmadapari-
ṡvaṅgācca śrīmati vimānapradeśe mahārhaśayanīyavaragato nidrāvaśamupajagāma | atha tā yoṡita:
prastāvāntaragatamavetya rājānaṃ vanaśobhābhirākṡipyamāṇahrdayāstaddarśanāvitrptā yathāprīti-
krtasamavāyā: samākulabhūṡaṇaninādasaṃmiśrakalapralāpā: samantata: prasasru: |
@191
tāśchatravālavyajanāsanādyai:
preṡyādhrtai: kāñcanabhakticitrai: |
aiśvaryacihnairanugamyamānā:
striya: svabhāvānibhrtaṃ viceru: ||12||
tā: prāpya rūpāṇi mahīruhāṇāṃ
puṡpāṇi cārūṇi ca pallavāni |
preṡyāprayatnānatipatya lobhā-
dālebhire svena parākrameṇa ||13||
mārgopalabdhān kusumābhirāmān
gulmāṃścalatpallavinaśca vrkṡān |
paryāptapuṡpābharaṇasrajo’pi 
lobhādanālupya na tā vyatīyu: ||14||
atha tā vanaramaṇīyatayākṡipyamāṇahrdayā rājayoṡitastadvanamanuvicarantya: kṡānti-
vādina āśramapadamupajagmu: | viditatapa:prabhāvamāhātmyāstu tasya mune: strījanādhikrtā rājño
vāllabhyāddurāsadatvācca tāsāṃ nainā{1 ##Mss.## naināṃstato.}stato vārayituṃ prasehire | abhisaṃskāraramaṇīyatarayā cāśrama-
padaśriyā samākrṡyamāṇā iva tā yoṡita: praviśyāśramapadaṃ dadrśustatra taṃ munivaraṃ praśama-
saumyadarśanamatigāmbhīryātiśayāddurāsadamabhijvalantamiva tapa:śriyā dhyānābhiyogādudāraviṡaya-
saṃnikarṡe’ṡyakṡubhitendriyanaibhrtyaśobhaṃ sākṡāddharmamiva maṅgalyaṃ puṇyadarśanaṃ vrkṡamūle baddhāsana-
māsīnam | atha tā rājastriyastasya tapastejasākrāntasattvā: saṃdarśanādeva tyaktavibhramavilāsau-
ddhatyā vinayanibhrtamabhigamyainaṃ paryupāsāṃcakrire | sa tāsāṃ svāgatādipriyavacanapura:saramatithi-
janamanoharamupacāravidhiṃ pravartya tatparipraśnopapāditaprastāvābhi: strījanasukhagrahaṇārthābhi-
rdrṡṭāntavatībhi: kathābhirdharmātithyamāsāṃ cakāra |
agarhitāṃ jātimavāpya mānuṡī-
manūnabhāvaṃ paṭubhistathendriyai: |
avaśyamrtyurna karoti ya: śubhaṃ 
pramādabhākpratyahameṡa vañcayate ||15||
kulena rūpeṇa vayoguṇena vā
balaprakarṡeṇa dhanodayena vā |
paratra nāpnoti sukhāni kaścana
pradānaśīlādiguṇairasaṃskrta: ||16||
@192
kulādihīno’pi hi pāpani:{1 ##Mss.## ^nisprha:.}sprha:
pradānaśīlādiguṇābhipattimān |
paratra saukhyairabhisāryate dhruvaṃ
ghanāgame sindhujalairivārṇava: ||17||
kulasya rūpasya vayo{2 ##Mss.## vapurguṇasya.}guṇasya vā
balaprakarṡasya dhanocchrayasya vā |
ihāpyalaṃkāravidhirguṇādara:
samrddhisūcaiva tu hemamālikā ||18||
alaṃkriyante kusumairmahīruhā-
staḍidguṇaistoyavilambino ghanā: |
sarāṃsi mattabhramarai: saroruhai-
rguṇairviśeṡādhigataistu dehina: ||19||
arogatāyurdhanarūpajātibhi-
rnikrṡṭamadhyottamabhedacitratā |
janasya ceyaṃ na khalu svabhāvata:
parāśrayādvā trividhā tu karmaṇa: ||20||
avetya caivaṃ niyatāṃ jagatsthitiṃ
calaṃ vināśapravaṇaṃ ca jīvitam |
jahīta pāpāni śubhakramāśayā-
dayaṃ hi panthā yaśase sukhāya ca ||21||
mana:pradoṡastu parātmanorhitaṃ
vinirdahannagniriva pravartate |
ata: prayatnena sa pāpabhīruṇā
janena varjya: pratipakṡasaṃśrayāt ||22||
yathā sametya jvalito’pi pāvaka-
staṭāntasaṃsaktajalāṃ mahānadīm |
praśāntimāyāti manojvalastathā
śritasya lokadvitayakṡamāṃ kṡamām ||23||
iti kṡāntyā pāpaṃ pariharati taddhetvabhibhavā-
dataścāyaṃ vairaṃ na janayati maitryāśrayabalāt | 
@193
priya: pūjyaścāsmādbhavati sukhabhāgeva ca tata:
prayātyante ca dyāṃ svagrhamiva puṇyāśrayaguṇāt ||24||
api ca bhavatya: kṡāntirnāmaiṡā-
śubhasvabhāvātiśaya: prasiddha:
puṇyena kīrtyā ca parā vivrddhi: |
atoyasaṃparkakrtā viśuddhi-
staistairguṇaughaiśca parā samrddhi: ||25||
paroparodheṡu sadānabhijñā
vyavasthiti: sattvavatāṃ manojñā |
guṇābhinirvartitacārusaṃjñā 
kṡameti lokārthakarī krpājñā ||26||
alaṃkriyā śaktisamanvitānāṃ
tapodhanānāṃ balasaṃpadagryā |
vyāpādadāvānalavāridhārā
pretyeha ca kṡāntiranarthaśānti: ||27||
kṡamāmaye varmaṇi sajjanānāṃ
vikuṇṭhitā durjanavākyabāṇā: |
prāya: praśaṃsākusumatvametya
tatkīrtimālāvayavā bhavanti ||28||
hantīti yā dharmavipakṡamāyāṃ
prāhu: sukhāṃ caiva vimokṡamāyām |
tasmānna kuryātka iva kṡamāyāṃ
prayatnamekāntahitakṡamāyām ||29||
iti sa mahātmā tāsāṃ dharmātithyaṃ cakāra ||
atha sa rājā nidrāklamavinodanātprativibuddha: sāvaśeṡamadagurunayano madanānuvrttyā
kutra devya iti śayanapālikā: sabhrūkṡepaṃ paryaprcchat | etā deva vanāntarāṇyupaśobhayamānāsta-
dvibhūtiṃ paśyantīti copalabhya śayanapālikābhya: sa rājā devījanasya visrambhaniryantraṇahasita-
kathitadravaviceṡṭitadarśanotsukamatirutthāya śayanādyuvatidhrtacchatravyajanottarīyakhaṅga: sakañcukai-
rvetradaṇḍapāṇibhiranta:purāvacarai: krtānuyātrastadvanamanuvicacāra | sa tatra yuvatijanānaibhrtya-
viracitāṃ vividhakusumastabakapallavanikarapaddhatiṃ tāmbūlarasarāgavicitrāmanusaraṃstadāśramapada-
mabhijagāma | drṡṭvaiva tu sa rājā kṡāntivādinaṃ tamrṡivaraṃ devījanaparivrtaṃ pūrvavaraunuśayadoṡā-
nmadaparibhramitasmrtitvādīrṡyāparābhūtamatitvācca paraṃ kopamupajagāma | pratisaṃkhyānabalavaikalyācca
@194
bhraṡṭavinayopacārasauṡṭhava: saṃrambhapāpmābhibhavādāpatitasvedavai{1 ##Mss.## vaivarṇa^.}vaṇryavepathurbhrūbhaṅgajihmavivrttasthirābhi-
tāmranayano viraktakāntilāvaṇyaśobha: pracalatkanakavalayau parimr{2 ##Mss.## parimrdan.}dgan sāṅgulivibhūṡaṇau
pāṇī tamrṡivaramadhikṡipaṃstattaduvāca | haṃho-{3 ##A##bhambho; ##B## hanbho.}
asmatteja: khalīkrtya paśyannanta:purāṇi na: |
muniveṡapraticchanna: ko’yaṃ vaitaṃsikāyate ||30||
tacchrutvā varṡavarā: sasaṃbhramāvegā rājānamūcu:-deva mā maivam | cirakālasaṃbhrtavrata-
niyamatapobhāvitātmā munirayaṃ kṡāntivādī nāmeti | upahatādhyāśayatvāttu sa rājā tatteṡāṃ
vacanamapratigrhṇannuvāca—kaṡṭaṃ bho: |
cirātprabhrti loko’yamevametena vañcyate |
kuhanājihmabhāvena tāpasākumbhasātmanā ||31||
tadayamasya tāpasanepathyāvacchāditaṃ māyāśāṭhyasaṃbhrtaṃ kuhakasvabhāvaṃ prakāśayāmītyuktvā
pratihārīhastādasimādāya hantumutpatitaniścayastamrṡivaraṃ sapa{4 ##AP## saṃpannavat; ##B## sapannavat.}tnavadabhijagāma | atha tā devya:
parijananiveditābhyāgamanamālokya rājānaṃ krodhasaṃkṡiptasaumyabhāvaṃ vitānībhūtahrdayā: sasaṃbhramā-
vegacañcalanayanā: samutthāyābhivādya ca tamrṡivaraṃ samudyatāñjalikuḍmalā: śarannalinya iva
samudgataikapaṅkajānanamukulā rājānamabhijagmu: | 
tattāsāṃ samudācāralīlāvinayasauṡṭhavam |
na tasya śamayāmāsa krodhāgnijvalitaṃ mana: ||32||
labdhataraprāṇaprasarāstu tā devya: sasaṃrambhavikārasamudācārarūkṡakramaṃ sāyudhamabhipatantaṃ
tamudīkṡya rājānaṃ tamrṡivaraṃ prati vivartitābhiniviṡṭadrṡṭiṃ samāvrṇ {5 ##AP## ^vrṇvantya; ##B## ^vrṇyantya.}vatya ūcu:-deva mā mā khalu
sāhasaṃ kārṡī: | kṡāntivādī bhagavānayamiti | praduṡṭabhāvāttu sa rājā samāvarjitabhāvā nūna-
manenemā iti suṡṭhutaraṃ kopamupetya sphuṭataraṃ bhrūbhaṅgairasūyāsamāveśatīkṡṇaistiryagavekṡitaistattāsāṃ
praṇayaprāgalbhyamavabhartsya saroṡamavekṡamāṇa: strījanādhikrtāñchira: kampādākampamānakuṇḍalamukuṭa-
viṭapastā yoṡito’bhivīkṡamāṇa uvāca-
vadatye{6 ##Mss.## evaṃ.}va kṡamāmeṡa na tvenāṃ pratipadyate |
tathā hi yoṡitsaṃparkatr{7 ##A## ^drṡṭho, ##perhaps## ^trṡṭo ##for## ^trṡṇāṃ.}ṡṇāṃ na kṡāntavānayam ||33||
vāganyathānyaiva śarīraceṡṭā
duṡṭāśayaṃ mānasamanyathaiva |
tapovane ko’yamasaṃyatātmā
dambhavratāḍambaradhīramāste ||34||
@195
atha tā devyastasmin rājani krodhasaṃrambhakarkaśahrdaye pratyāhatapraṇayā: prajānānāśca
tasya rājñaścaṇḍatāṃ duranuneyatāṃ ca vaimanasyadainyākrāntamanasa: strījanādhikrtairbhayaviṡādavyākulitai-
rhastasaṃjñābhirapasāryamāṇā vrīḍāvanatavadanāstamrṡivaryaṃ samanuśocantyastato’pacakramu: |
asmannimittamaparādhavivarjite’pi
dānte tapasvini guṇaprathite’pyamuṡmin |
ko vetti kāmapi vivrtya vikāralīlāṃ
kenāpi yāsyati pathā kṡitipasya roṡa: ||35||
kṡitīśavrttiṃ pratilabdhakīrtiṃ
tanuṃ munerasya tapastanuṃ ca |
amūnyanāgāṃsi ca no manāṃsi 
tulyaṃ hi hanyādapi nāma rājā ||36||
iti tāsu devīṡvanuśocitavini:śvasitamātraparāyaṇāsvapayātāsu sa rājā tamrṡivaraṃ
saṃtarjayan roṡavaśānniṡkrṡya{1 ##A## niṡkritya; ##BP## niṡkrtya ##for## niṡkrṡaya.} khaṅgaṃ svayameva cchettumupacakrame | nirvikāradhīramasaṃbhrāntasvastha ceṡṭitaṃ
ca taṃ mahāsattvamāsādyamānamapyavekṡya saṃrambhita{2 ##Mss.## saṃrambhataraṃ.}ramenamuvāca—
dāṇḍājinikatānena prakarṡaṃ gamitā yathā |
udvahan kapaṭāṭopaṃ munivanmāmapīkṡate ||37||
atha bodhisattva: kṡāntiparicayādavicalitadhrtistenāsatkāraprayogeṇa taṃ rājānaṃ 
roṡasaṃrambhavirūpaceṡṭitaṃ bhraṡṭavinayopacāraśriyaṃ vismrtātmahitāhitapathamāgatavismaya: kṡaṇamabhi-
vīkṡya karuṇāyamāna: samanuneṡyanniyatamīdrśaṃ kiṃciduvāca—
bhāgyāparādhajanito’pya{3 ##Mss.## avamānaṃ ##for## apa^.} pamānayoga:
saṃdrśyate jagati tena na me’tra cintā |
du:khaṃ tu me yadu{4 ##A.B## yadupacitā^.}citābhigateṡu vrtti—
rvācāpi na tvayi mayā kriyate yathārham ||38||
api ca mahārāja |
asatpravrttān pathi saṃniyokṡyatāṃ
bhavadvidhānāṃ jagadarthakāriṇām |
na yuktarūpaṃ sahasā pravartituṃ
vimarśamārgo’pyanugamyatāṃ yata: ||39||
@196
ayuktavatsādhvapi kiṃcidīkṡyate 
prakā{1 ##Mss.## prakāśyate.}śate’sādhvapi kiṃcidanyathā |
na kāryatattvaṃ sahasaiva lakṡyate
vimarśamaprāpya viśeṡahetubhi: ||40||
vimrśya kāryaṃ tvavagamya tattvata:
prapadya dharmeṇa na nītivartmanā |
mahānti dharmārthasukhāni sādhaya-
ñjanasya taireva na hīyate nrpa: ||41||
vinīya tasmādaticāpalānmatiṃ
yaśasyamevārhasi karma sevitum |
abhi{2 ##Mss.## atiprathante.}prathante hyabhilakṡitātmanā-
madrṡṭapūrvāścariteṡvatikramā: ||42||
tapovane tvadbhujavīryarakṡite 
pareṇa yannāma krtaṃ na marṡaye: |
hitakramonmāthi yadāryagarhitaṃ
svayaṃ mahīnātha kathaṃ vyavasyasi ||43||
striyo’bhiyātā yadi te mamāśramaṃ
yadrcchayānta:purarakṡibhi: saha |
vyatikramastatra ca no bhavetkiyān
ruṡā yadevaṃ gamito’si vikriyām ||44||
athāpyayaṃ syādaparādha eva me
kṡamā tu śobheta tathāpi te nrpa |
kṡamā hi śaktasya paraṃ vibhūṡaṇaṃ
guṇānurakṡānipuṇatvasūcanāt ||45||
kapolaloladyutinīlakuṇḍale 
na mauliratnadyutaya: prthagvidhā: |
tathābhyalaṃkartumalaṃ nrpānyathā
kṡameti naināmavamantumarhasi ||46||
tyajākṡamāṃ nityamasaṃśrayakṡamāṃ
kṡamāmivārakṡitumarhasi kṡamām |
tapodhaneṡvabhyuditā hi vrttaya:
kṡitīśvarāṇāṃ bahumānapeśalā: ||47||
@197
ityanunīyamāno’pi sa rājā tena munivareṇānārjavopahatamatistamanyathaivābhiśaṅkamāna:
punaruvāca—
na tāpasacchadma bibharti cedbhavān
sthito’si vā sve niyamavrate yadi |
kṡamopadeśavyapadeśasaṃgataṃ
kimarthamasmādabhayaṃ prayācase ||48||
bodhisattva uvāca—śruyatāṃ mahārāja yadartho’yaṃ mama prayatna: |
anāgasaṃ pravrajitamavadhīdbrāhmaṇaṃ nrpa: |
iti te matkrte mā bhūdyaśo vācyavijarjaram ||49||
martavyamiti bhūtānāmayaṃ naiyamiko vidhi: |
iti me na bhayaṃ tasmātsvaṃ vrttaṃ cānupaśyata: ||50||
sukhodarkasya dharmasya pīḍā mā bhūttathaiva tu |
kṡamāmityavadaṃ tubhyaṃ śreyobhigamanakṡamām ||51||
guṇānāmākaratvācca doṡāṇāṃ ca nivāraṇāt |
prābhrtātiśayaprītyā kathayāmi kṡamāmaham ||52||
atha sa rājā sūnrtānyapi tānyanādrtya tasya munervacanakusumāni sāsūyaṃ tamrṡivara-
muvāca—drakṡyāma idānīṃ te kṡāntyanurāgamityuktvā nivāraṇārthamīṡadabhiprasāritamabhyucchritapratanu-
dīrghāṅguliṃ tasya munerdakṡiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ niśitenāsinā kamalamiva nāladeśādvyayojayat |
chinne’grahaste’pi tu tasya nāsī-
ddu:khaṃ tathā kṡāntidrḍhavratasya |
sukhocitasyāpratikāraghoraṃ
chetturyathāgāmi samīkṡya du:kham ||53||
atha bodhisattva: kaṡṭamatikrānto’yaṃ svahitamaryādāmapātrībhūto’nunayasyeti vaidyapratyā-
khyātamāturamivainaṃ samanuśocaṃstūṡṇīṃ babhūva | athainaṃ sa rājā saṃtarjayan punaruvāca—
evaṃ cācchidyamānasya nāśameṡyati te tanu: |
muñca dambhavrataṃ cedaṃ khalabuddhipralambhanam ||54||
bodhisattvastvanunayākṡamamenaṃ viditvāyaṃ ca nāmāsya nirbandha iti nainaṃ kiṃciduvāca |
atha sa rājā tasya mahātmano dvitīyaṃ pāṇimubhau bāhū karṇanāsaṃ caraṇau tathaiva nicakarta |
patati tu niśite’pyasau śarīre
na munivara: sa śuśoca no cukopa |
parividitaśarīrayantraniṡṭha:
paricitayā ca jane kṡamānuvrttyā ||55||
@198
gātracchede’pyakṡatakṡāntidhīraṃ
cittaṃ tasya prekṡamāṇasya sādho: |
nāsīddu:khaṃ prītiyogānnrpaṃ tu
bhraṡṭaṃ dharmādvīkṡya saṃtāpamāpa ||56||
pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ na tathā karuṇātmanām |
bādhate du:khamutpannaṃ parāneva yathāśritam ||57||
ghoraṃ tu tatkarma nrpa: sa krtvā
sadyo jvareṇānugato’gnineva |
vinirgataścopavanāntadeśā-
dgāṃ cāvadīrṇāṃ sahasā viveśa ||57||
nimagne tu tasmin rājani bhīmaśabdamavadīrṇāyāṃ vahnijvālākulāyāṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ
samudbhūte mahati kolāhale samantata: prakṡubhite vyākule rājakule tasya rājño’mātyā jānānā-
stasya munestapa:prabhāvamāhātmyaṃ tatkrtaṃ ca rājño dharaṇītalanimajjanaṃ manyamānā: purāyamrṡi-
varastasya rājño doṡātsarvamidaṃ janapadaṃ nirdahatīti jātabhayāśaṅkā: samabhigamya tamrṡivara-
mabhipraṇamya kṡamaya{1 ##AB## kṡamāpamāṇā:; ##A## kṡamāyamāṇā: ##in second hand.}māṇā: krtāñjalayo vijñāpayāmāsu:-
imāmavasthāṃ gamito’si yena
nrpeṇa mohādaticāpalena |
śāpānalasyendhanatāṃ sa eva
prayātu te mā puramasya dhākṡī: ||59||
strībālavrddhāturavipradīnā-
nanāgaso nārhasi dagdhumatra |
tatsādhu deśaṃ kṡitipasya tasya
svaṃ caiva dharmaṃ guṇapakṡa rakṡa ||60||
athaitān bodhisattva: samāśvāsayannuvāca—mā bhaiṡṭa āyuṡmanta: |
sapāṇipādamasinā karṇanāsamanāgasa: |
chinnavān yo’pi tāvanme vane nivasata: sata: ||61||
kathaṃ tasyāpi du:khāya cintayedapi madvidha: |
ciraṃ jīvatvasau rājā mā cainaṃ pāpamāgamat ||62||
maraṇavyādhidu:khārte lobhadveṡavaśīkrte |
dagdhe duścaritai: śocye ka: kopaṃ kartumarhati ||63||
syāllabhyarūpastu yadi kramo’yaṃ
mayyeva pacyeta tadasya pāpam |
@199
du:khānubandho hi sukhocitānāṃ
bhavatyadīrgho’pyaviṡahyatīkṡṇa: ||64||
trātuṃ na śakyastu mayā yadevaṃ
vinirdahannātmahitaṃ sa rājā |
utsrjya tāmātmagatāmaśaktiṃ
rājñe kariṡyāmi kimityasūyām ||65||
rte’pi rājño maraṇādidu:khaṃ
jātena sarveṇa niṡevitavyam |
janmaiva tenātra na marṡaṇīyaṃ
tannāsti cetkiṃ ca kutaśca du:kham ||66||
kalpānanalpān bahudhā vinaṡṭaṃ
śarīrakaṃ janmaparaṃparāsu |
jahyāṃ kathaṃ tatpralaye titi{1 ##Mss.## titikṡyaṃ.}kṡāṃ
trṇasya hetoriva ratnajātam ||67||
vane vasan pravrajitapratijña:
kṡamābhidhāyī nacirānmariṡyan |
kimakṡamāyāṃ praṇayaṃ kariṡye
tadbhaiṡṭa mā svasti ca vo’stu yāta ||68||
iti sa munivaro’nuśiṡya tān
sama{2 ##Mss.## samupanīya ##for## samamupa^.}mupanīya ca sādhuśiṡyatām |
avi{3 ##AB## avacalita^.}calitadhrti: kṡamāśrayā-
tsamadhiruroha divaṃ kṡamāśrayāt ||69||
tadevaṃ sātmībhūtakṡamāṇāṃ pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ nāviṡahyaṃ nāmāstīti kṡāntiguṇasaṃvarṇane
munimupanīya vācyam | cāpalākṡāntidoṡanidarśane rājānamupanīya kāmādīnavakathāyāmapi
vācyam—evaṃ kāmahetorduścaritamāsevya vinipātabhāgino bhavantīti | saṃpadāmanityatā-
saṃdarśane ceti ||
|| iti kṡāntijātakamaṡṭāviṃśatitamam ||
@200
29 brahmajātakam |
mithyādrṡṭiparamāṇyavadyānīti viśeṡānukampyā: satāṃ drṡṭivyasanagatā: | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kilāyaṃ bhagavān dhyānābhyāsopacitasya kuśalasya karmaṇo vipāka-
prabhāvādbrahmaloke janma pratilebhe | tasya tanmahadapi dhyānaviśeṡādhigataṃ brāhmaṃ sukhaṃ pūrvajanmasu
kāruṇyaparicayānnaiva parahitakaraṇavyāpāranirutsukaṃ manaścakāra |
viṡayasukhenāpi parāṃ pramādavaktavyatāṃ vrajati loka: |
dhyānasukhairapi tu satāṃ na tiraskriyate parahitecchā ||1||
atha kadācitsa mahātmā karuṇāśraya{1 ##B## ^bhūtāṃ.}bhūtaṃ vividhadu:khavyasanaśatopasrṡṭamutkli{2 ##B## utkrṡṭā^ ##for## utkliṡṭa^.}ṡṭavyāpāda-
vihiṃsākāmadhātuṃ kāmadhātuṃ vyalokayan dadarśa videharājamaṅgadinnaṃ nāma kumitrasaṃpakadoṡā-
dasanmanaskāraparicayācca mithyādrṡṭigahane paribhramantam | nāsti paraloka:, kuta: śubhāśubhānāṃ
karmaṇāṃ vipāka ityevaṃ sa niścayamupetya praśāntadharmakriyautsukya: pradānaśīlādisukrtaprati-
pattivimukha: saṃrūḍhavabuddhirdhārmikeṡvaśraddhā{3 ##Mss.## aśrāddhā^.}rūkṡamatirdharmaśāstreṡu parihāsacitta: paraloka-
kathāsu śithilavinayopacāragauravabahumāna: śramaṇabrāhmaṇeṡu kāmasukhaparāyaṇo babhūva |
śubhāśubhaṃ karma sukhāsukhodayaṃ
dhruvaṃ paratreti virūḍhaniścaya: |
apāsya pāpaṃ yatate śubhā{4 ##Mss.## śubhāśrayā.}śrayo
yatheṡṭamaśraddha{5 ##Mss.## aśraddhatā.}tayā tu gamyate ||2||
atha sa mahātmā devarṡistasya rājñastena drṡṭivyasanopanipātenāpāyikena lokānarthā-
karabhūtena samāvarjitānukampastasya rājño viṡayasukhākalitamate: śrīmati pravivikte vimānadeśe-
‘vatiṡṭhamānasyābhijvalan brahmalokātpurastātsamavatatāra | atha sa rājā tamagniskandhamiva
jvalantaṃ vidyutsamūhamiva cāvabhāsamānaṃ dinakarakiraṇasaṃghātamiva ca parayā dīptyā virocamāna-
mabhivīkṡya tattejasābhibhūtamati: sasaṃbhrama: prāñjalirenaṃ pratyutthāya sabahumānamudīkṡamāṇa
ityuvāca—
karoti te bhūriva saṃparigrahaṃ
nabho’pi padmopamapāda pādayo: |
vibhāsi saurīmiva codvahan prabhāṃ
vilocanānandanarūpa ko bhavān ||3||
bodhisattva uvāca—
jitvā drptau śātravamukhyāviva saṃkhye
rāgadveṡau cittasamādānabalena | 
@201
brāhmaṃ lokaṃ ye’bhigatā bhūmipa teṡāṃ 
devarṡīṇāmanyatamaṃ māṃ tvamavehi ||4|| 
ityukte sa rājā svāgatādipriyavacanapura:saraṃ pādyāṡyasatkāramasmai samupahrtya savismaya- 
menamabhivīkṡamāṇa uvāca-āścaryarūpa: khalu te maharṡe rddhiprabhāva: | 
prāsādabhittiṡvaviṡa{1. ##Mss.## aviṡajjamāna^.}jyamāna- 
ścaṃkramyase vyomni yathaiva bhūmau | 
śatahradonmeṡasamrddhadīpte{2 ##AB## ^dīpte:.} 
pracakṡva tatkena taveyamrddhi: ||5|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
dhyānasya śīlasya ca nirmalasya 
varasya caivendriyasaṃvarasya | 
sātmīkrtasyānyabhaveṡu rāja- 
nnevaṃprakārā phalasiddhireṡā ||6|| 
rājovāca-kiṃ satyamevedamasti paraloka iti ? brahmovāca-{3. ##Mss.## āmāsti=āma+asti.}ām | asti mahārāja 
paraloka: | rājovāca-kathaṃ punaridaṃ mārṡa śakyamasmābhirapi śraddhātuṃ syāt ? bodhisattva 
uvāca-sthūlametanmahārāja pratyakṡādipramāṇayuktigrāhyamāptajananidarśitakramaṃ parīkṡākramagamyaṃ 
ca | paśyatu bhavān | 
candrārkanakṡatravibhūṡaṇā dyau- 
stiryagvikalpāśca bahuprakārā: | 
pratyakṡarūpa: paraloka eṡa 
mā te’tra saṃdehajaḍā matirbhūt ||7|| 
jātismarā: santi ca tatra tatra 
dhyānābhiyogātsmrtipāṭavācca | 
ato’pi loka: parato’numeya: 
sākṡyaṃ ca nanvatra krtaṃ mayaiva ||8|| 
yadbuddhipūrvaiva ca buddhisiddhi- 
rloka: paro’stīti tato’pyavehi | 
ādyā hi yā garbhagatasya buddhi: 
sānantaraṃ pūrvakajanmabuddhe: ||9|| 
jñeyāvabodhaṃ ca vadanti buddhiṃ 
janmādibuddherviṡayo’sti tasmāt | 
@202
na caihiko’sau nayanādyabhāvā- 
tsiddhau yadīyastu para: sa loka: ||10|| 
pitryaṃ svabhāvaṃ vyatiricya drṡṭa: 
śīlādibhedaśca yata: prajānām | 
nākasmikasyāsti ca yatprasiddhi- 
rjātyantarābhyāsamaya: sa tasmāt ||11|| 
paṭutvahīne’pi matiprabhāve 
jaḍaprakāreṡvapi cendriyeṡu | 
vinopadeśātpratipadyate ya- 
tprasū{1. ##Mss. and K## prasupta^.}tamātra: stanapānayatnam ||12|| 
āhārayogyāsu krtaśramatvaṃ 
taddarśayatyasya bhavāntareṡu | 
abhyāsasiddhirhi paṭūkaroti 
śikṡāgaṇaṃ karmasu teṡu teṡu ||13|| 
tatra cetparalokasaṃpratyayāparicayātsyādiyamāśaṅkā bhavata: | 
yatsaṃkucanti vikasanti ca paṅkajāni 
kāmaṃ tadanyabhavaceṡṭitasiddhireṡā | 
no cettadiṡṭamatha kiṃ stanapānayatnaṃ 
jātyantarīyakapariśramajaṃ karoṡi ||14|| 
sā cāśaṅkā nānuvidheyā niyamāniyamadarśanātprayatnānupapattyupapattibhyāṃ ca | 
drṡṭo hi kālaniyama: kamalaprabodhe 
saṃmīlane ca na puna: stanapānayatne | 
yatnaśca nāsti kamala stanape tu drṡṭa: 
sūryaprabhāva iti padmavikāsahetu: ||15|| 
tadevaṃ mahārāja samyagupaparīkṡamāṇena śakyametacchraddhātum-asti paraloka iti | atha 
sa rājā mithyādrṡṭiparigrahābhiniviṡṭabuddhitvādupacitapāpatvācca tāṃ paralokakathāṃ śrutvā 
asukhāyamāna uvāca-bho maharṡe | 
loka: paro yadi nab ālavibhīṡikaiṡā 
grāhyaṃ mayaitaditi vā yadi manyase tvam | 
teneha na: pradiśa niṡkaśatāni pañca 
tatte sahasrama{2. ##Mss. om.## aham.}hamanyabhave pradāsye ||16||
@203
atha bodhisattvastadasya prāgalbhyaparicayanirviśaṅkaṃ mithyādrṡṭiviṡodgārabhūtamasamudācāra- 
vacanaṃ yuktenaiva krameṇa pratyuvāca- 
ihāpi tāvaddhanasaṃpadarthina: 
prayuñjate naiva dhanaṃ durātmani | 
na dhasmare nānipuṇe na cālase 
gataṃ hi yattatra tadantameti tat ||17|| 
yameva paśyanti tu savyapatrapaṃ 
śamābhijātaṃ vyavahāranaipuṇam | 
rṇaṃ prayacchanti raho’pi tadvidhe 
tadarpaṇaṃ hyabhyudayāvahaṃ dhanam ||18|| 
karmaśca tāva{1. ##Kern suggests## tādrgvidha ##for## tāvadvidha ##as this word is unknown to lexicographers.##}dvidha eva gamyatā- 
mrṇaprayoge nrpa pāralaukike | 
tvayi tvasaddarśanaduṡṭaceṡṭite 
dhanaprayogasya gatirna vidyate ||19|| 
kudrṡṭidoṡaprabhavairhi dāruṇai- 
rnipātitaṃ tvāṃ narake svakarmabhi: | 
vicetasaṃ niṡkasahasrakāraṇā- 
drujāturaṃ ka: praticodayettata: ||20|| 
na tatra candrārkakarairdigaṅganā 
vibhānti saṃkṡiptatamovaguṇṭhanā: | 
na caiva tārāgaṇabhūṡaṇaṃ nabha: 
sara: prabuddhai: kumudairivekṡyate ||21|| 
paratra yasminnivasanti nāstikā 
ghanaṃ tamastatra himaśca māruta: | 
karoti yo’sthīnyapi dārayan rujaṃ 
tamātmavān ka: praviśeddhanepsayā ||22|| 
ghanāndhakāre paṭudhūmadurdine 
bhramanti kecinnarakodare ciram | 
svava{2. ##A## svacapra^; ##B## svabandha^ ##for## svavadhra^.}dhracīrapravikarṡaṇāturā: 
parasparapraskhalanārtanādina: ||23|| 
@204
viśīryamāṇaiścaraṇairmuhurmahu- 
rjvalatkukūle narake tathāpare | 
diśa: pradhāvanti tadunmumukṡayā 
na cāntamāyāntyaśubhasya nāyuṡa: ||24|| 
ātakṡ{1. ##Mss.## ātakṡa.}ya takṡāṇa ivāpareṡāṃ 
gātrāṇi raudrā viniyamya yāmyā: | 
nistakṡṇuvantyeva śitāgraśastrā: 
sārdreṡu dāruṡviva labdhaharṡā: ||25|| 
samutkrttasarvatvaco vedanārtā 
vimāṃsīkrtā: kecidapyasthiśeṡā: | 
{2. ##Mss.## na ca yānti.##}na cāyānti nāśaṃ dhrtā duṡkrtai: svai- 
stathā cāpare khaṇḍaśaśchidyamānā: ||26|| 
jvalitaprthukhalīnapūrṇavaktrā: 
sthiradahanāsu mahīṡvayomayīṡu | 
jvalanakapilayoktratotravaśyā- 
ściramapare jvalato rathān vahanti ||27|| 
saṃghātaparvatasamāgamapiṡṭadehā: 
kecittadākramaṇacūrṇitamūrtayo’pi | 
du:khe mahatyavikale’pi ca no mriyante 
yāvatparikṡayamupaiti na karma pāpam ||28|| 
droṇīṡu kecijjvalanojjvalāsu 
lauhairmahadbhirmusalairjvaladbhi: | 
samāni pañcāpi samāśatāni 
saṃcūrṇyamānā visr{3. ##Mss.## nisrjanti.}janti nāsūn ||29|| 
tīkṡṇāyasajvalitakaṇṭakakarkaśeṡu 
tapteṡu vidrumanibheṡvapare drumeṡu | 
pāṭhyanta ūrdhvamadha eva ca krṡyamāṇā: 
krūrai ravairapuruṡai: puruṡairyamasya ||30|| 
jvaliteṡu taptatapanīyanibhe- 
ṡvaṅgārarāśiṡu mahatsvapare | 
upabhuñjate svacaritasya phalaṃ 
vispa{4. ##Mss.## vispandatā^.}nditārasitamātrabalā: ||31|| 
@205
kecittīkṡṇai: śaṅkuśatairātatajihvā 
jvālāmālādīptatarāyāṃ vasudhāyām | 
rāraṭyante tīvrarujāviṡṭaśarīrā: 
pratyāyyante te ca tadānīṃ paralokam ||32|| 
āveṡṭhyante lohapaṭṭairjvaladbhi- 
rniṡkvāthyante lohakumbhīṡvathānye | 
kecittīkṡṇai: śastravarṡai: kṡatāṅgā 
nistvaṅmāṃsā vyālasaṃghai: kriyante ||33|| 
kecitklāntā vahnisaṃsparśatīkṡṇaṃ 
kṡāraṃ toyaṃ vaitaraṇyāṃ viśanti | 
saṃśīryante yatra māṃsāni teṡāṃ 
no tu prāṇā duṡkrtairdhāryamāṇā: ||34|| 
aśucikuṇapamabhyupeyivāṃso 
hradamiva dāhapariśramārtacittā: | 
atulamanubhavanti tatra du:khaṃ 
krimiśatajarjaritāsthibhi: śarīrai: ||35|| 
jvalanaparigatā jvalaccharīrā- 
ściramapare’nubhavanti dāhadu:kham | 
jvalanaparigatāyasaprakāśā: 
svakrtadhrtā naṃ ca bhasmasādbhavanti ||36|| 
pāṭyante krakacairjvaladbhirapare kecinniśātai: kṡurai: 
kecinmudgaravegapiṡṭaśirasa: kūjanti śokāturā: | 
pacyante prthuśūlabhinnavapuṡa: kecidvidhūme’nale 
pāyyante jvalitāgnivarṇamapare lauhaṃ rasanto rasam ||37|| 
apare śvabhirbhrśabalai: śabalai- 
rabhipatya tīkṡṇadaśanairdaśanai: | 
pariluptamāṃsatanavastanava: 
prapatanti dīnavirutā virutā: ||38|| 
evaṃprakāramasukhaṃ nirayeṡu ghoraṃ 
prāpto bhaviṡya{1 ##Mss and Kern read## prāpto bhaviṡyasi svakrtapraṇunna:; ##but metre requires 
the change of## bhaviṡyasi ##into## bhaviṡyati ##and an addition of## bhavān.}ti [bhavān] svakrtapraṇunna: | 
@206
śokāturaṃ śramaviṡādaparītacittaṃ 
yācedrṇaṃ ka iva nāma tadā bhavantam ||39|| 
lauhīṡu durjanakalevarasaṃkulāsu 
kumbhīṡvabhijvalitavahnidurāsadāsu | 
prakvāthavegavaśagaṃ vivaśaṃ bhramantaṃ 
yācedrṇaṃ ka iva nāma tadā bhavantam ||40|| 
yaccā{1 ##Mss.## yañcāyasa^.}yasajvalitakīlanibaddhadehaṃ 
nirdhūmavahnikapile vasudhātale vā | 
nirdahyamānavapuṡaṃ karuṇaṃ rudantaṃ 
yācedrṇaṃ ka iva nāma tadā bhavantam ||41|| 
prāptaṃ parābhavaṃ taṃ du:khāni mahānti kastadānubhavantam | 
yācedrṇaṃ bhavantaṃ prativacanamapi pradātumaprabhavantam ||42|| 
viśasyamānaṃ himamārutena vā 
nikūjitavye’pi vipannavikramam | 
vidā{2 ##Mss.## vidāryamāṇaśatārtinādinaṃ.}ryamāṇaṃ bhrśamārtinādinaṃ 
paratra kastvārhati yācituṃ dhanam ||43|| 
vihiṃsyamānaṃ puruṡairyamasya vā 
viceṡṭamānaṃ jvalite’thavānale | 
śvavāyasairvyāhrtamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ 
paratra kastvā dhanayācñayā tudet{3 ##K## nudet ##against Mss.##} ||44|| 
vadhavikartanatāḍanapāṭanai- 
rdahanatakṡaṇapeṡaṇabhedanai: | 
viśasanairvividhaiśca sadātura: 
kathamrṇaṃ pratidāsyasi me tadā ||45|| 
atha sa rājā tāṃ nirayakathāmatibhīṡaṇāṃ samupaśrutya jātasaṃvegastyaktamithyādrṡṭayanurāgo 
labdhasaṃpratyaya: paraloke tamrṡivaraṃ praṇamyovāca- 
niśamya tāvannarakeṡu yātanāṃ 
bhayādidaṃ vidravatīva me mana: | 
kathaṃ bhaviṡyāmi na tāṃ sameyivān 
vitarkavahnirdahatīva māṃ puna: ||46|| 
@207
mayā hyasaddarśananaṡṭacetasā 
kuvartmanā yātamadīrghadarśinā | 
tadatra me sādhugatirgatirbhavān 
parāyaṇaṃ tvaṃ śaraṇaṃ ca me mune ||47|| 
yathaiva me drṡṭitamastvayoddhrtaṃ 
divākareṇeva samudyatā tama: | 
tathaiva mārgaṃ tvamrṡe pracakṡva me 
bhajeya yenāhamito na durgatim ||48|| 
athainaṃ bodhisattva: saṃvignamānasamr{1 ##Mss.## rjubhūta^ ##which is not bad as Kern thinks.##}jūbhūtadrṡṭiṃ 
dharmaprattipattipātrabhūtamavekṡya piteva 
putramācārya iva ca śiṡyamanukampamāna iti samanuśaśāsa- 
suśiṡyavrttyā śramaṇadvijeṡu 
pūrve guṇaprema yathā vicakru: | 
nrpā: svavrttyā ca dayāṃ prajāsu 
kīrtikṡama: sa tridivasya panthā: ||49|| 
adharmamasmādbhrśadurjayaṃ jayan 
kadaryabhāvaṃ ca duruttaraṃ taran | 
upaihi ratnātiśayojjvalaṃ jvalan 
divaspate: kāñcanagopuraṃ puram ||50|| 
manasyasaddarśanasaṃstute’stu te 
rucisthiraṃ sajjanasaṃmataṃ matam | 
jahīhi taṃ bāliśarañjanairjanai: 
pravedito’dharmaviniścayaśca ya: ||51|| 
tvayā hi saddarśanasādhunādhunā 
narendra vrttena yiyāsatā satā | 
yadaiva citte guṇarūkṡatā kṡatā 
tadaiva te mārgakrtāspadaṃ padam ||52|| 
kuruṡva tasmādguṇasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 
śivāṃ ca loke svahitodayāṃ dayām | 
sthiraṃ ca śīlendriyasaṃvaraṃ varaṃ 
paratra hi syādaśivaṃ na tena te ||53|| 
@208
svapuṇyalakṡmyā nrpa dīptayāptayā 
sukrtsu śuklatvamanojñayājñayā | 
carātmano’rthapratisaṃhitaṃ hitaṃ 
jagadvyathāṃ kīrtimanoharaṃ haran ||54|| 
tvamatra sanmānasasārathī rathī 
sva eva deho guṇasūratho ratha: | 
arūkṡatākṡo damadānacakravān 
samanvita: puṇyamanīṡayeṡayā ||55|| 
yatendriyāśva: smrtiraśmisaṃpadā 
matipratoda: śrutivistarāyudha: | 
hryupaskara: saṃnaticārukūbara: 
kṡamāyugo dākṡagatirdhrtisthira: ||56|| 
asadvaca:saṃyamanādakūjano 
manojñavāṅ mandragabhīranisvana: | 
amuktasaṃdhirniyamāvikhaṇḍanā- 
dasatkriyājihmavivarjanārjava: ||57|| 
anena yānena yaśa:patākinā 
dayānuyātreṇa śamoccaketunā | 
caran parātmārthamamohabhāsvatā 
na jātu rājannirayaṃ gamiṡyasi ||58|| 
iti sa mahātmā tasya rājñastadasaddarśanāndhakāraṃ bhāsvarairvacanakiraṇairvyavadhūya prakāśya 
cāsmai sugatimārgaṃ tatraivāntardadhe | atha sa rājā samupalabdhaparalokavrttāntatattva: pratilabdha- 
samyagdarśanacetā: sāmātyapaurajānapado dānadamasaṃyamaparāyaṇo babhūva || 
tadevaṃ mithyādrṡṭiparamāṇyavadyānīti viśeṡeṇānukampyā: satāṃ drṡṭivyasanagatā: | evaṃ 
saddharmaśravarṇaṃ paripūrṇāṃ śraddhāṃ paripūrayatītyevamapyupaneyam | evaṃ parato dharmaśravaṇaṃ samyagdrṡṭyutpādapratyayo 
bhavatītyevamapyupaneyam | evamāsādanāmapi santastaddhitopadeśena pratinudanti kṡamāparicayānna 
pāruṡyeṇeti satpraśaṃsāyāṃ kṡamāvarṇe’pi vācyam | saṃvegādevamāśu śreyobhimukhatā bhavatīti 
saṃvegakathāyāmapi vācyamiti || 
iti brahmajātakamekonatriṃśattamam || 
@209
30 hastijātakam | 
parahitodarkaṃ du:khamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante || tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kila anyatamasmin nāgavane puṡpaphalapallavālakṡitaśikharairalaṃkrta iva 
tatra taruvarataruṇairvividhavīruttarutrṇapihitabhūmibhāge vanarāmaṇīyakanibaddhahrdayairanutkaṇṭhita- 
madhyāsyamāna iva parvatasthalairāśrayabhūte vanacarāṇāṃ gambhīravipulasalilāśayasanāthe mahatā 
nirvrkṡakṡupasalilena kāntāreṇa samantatastiraskrtajanānte mahākāya ekacaro hastī babhūva | 
sa tatra taruparṇena visena salilena ca | 
abhireme tapasvīva saṃtoṡeṇa śamena ca ||1|| 
atha kadācitsa mahāsattvastasya vanasya paryante vicaran yatastatkāntāraṃ tato jana- 
śabdamupaśuśrāva | tasya cintā prādurabhūt-kiṃ nu khalvidam ? na tāvadanena pradeśena kaści- 
ddeśāntaragāmī mārgo’sti | evaṃ mahatkāntāraṃ ca vyatītya mrgayāpi na yujyate prāgeva 
mahāsamārambhaparikhedamasmatsayū{1 ##Mss.## ^svayūthya^ ##for## ^sayūthya^.}thyagrahaṇam | 
vyaktaṃ tvete paribhraṡṭā mārgādvā mūḍhadaiśikā: | 
nirvāsitā vā kruddhena rājñā svenānayena vā ||2|| 
tathā hyayamanojasko naṡṭaharṡoddhavadrava: | 
kevalārtibala: śabda: śrūyate rudatāmiva ||3|| 
tajjñāsyāmi tāvadenamiti sa mahāsattva: karuṇayā samākrṡyamāṇo yata: sa jana- 
nirghoṡo babhūva tata: prasasāra | vispaṡṭataravilāpaṃ ca viṡādadainyavirasaṃ tamākranditaśabdamupa- 
śrṇvan kāruṇyaparyutsukamanā: sa mahātmā drutataraṃ tato’bhyagacchat | nirgamya ca tasmādvana- 
gahanānnirvrkṡakṡupatvāttasya deśasya dūra evāvalokayan dadarśa saptamātrāṇi puruṡaśatāni kṡuttarṡa- 
pariśramamandāni tadvanamabhimukhāni prārthayamānāni | te’pi ca puruṡāstaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dadrśurjaṅgamamiva 
himagiriśikharaṃ nīhārapuñjamiva śaradbalāhakamiva pavanabalāvarjitamabhimukhamāyāntam | drṡṭvā ca 
viṡādadainyaparītā hantedānīṃ naṡṭā vayamiti bhayagrastamanaso’pi kṡuttarṡapariśramavihatotsāhā 
nāpayānaprayatnaparā babhūvu: | 
te viṡādaparītatvātkṡuttarṡaśramavihvalā: | 
nāpayānasamudyogaṃ bhaye’pi pratipedire ||4|| 
atha bodhisattvo bhītānavetyaitān-mā bhaiṡṭa mā bhaiṡṭa, na vo bhayamasti matta iti 
samucchritena snigdhābhitāmraprthupuṡkareṇa Kareṇa samāśvāsayannabhigamya karuṇāyamāṇa: papraccha- 
ke’trabha{2 ##Mss.## kutra bhavanta: ##for## ke’trabha^.}vanta: ? kena cemāṃ daśāmanuprāptā: stha ? 
@210
raja:sūryāṃśusaṃparkādvivarṇākrtaya: krśā: | 
śokaklamārtā: ke yūyamiha cā{1 ##Mss.## vābhigatā:.}bhigatā: kuta: ||5|| 
atha te puruṡāstasya tena mā{2 ##B## mānuṡyeṇa.}nuṡeṇābhivyāhāreṇābhayapradānābhivyañjakena cābhyupapatti 
saumukhyena pratyāgatahrdayā: samabhipraṇamyainamūcu:- 
kopotpātānileneha kṡiptā: kṡitipatervayam | 
paśyatāṃ śokadīnānāṃ bandhūnāṃ dviradādhipa ||6|| 
asti no bhāgyaśeṡastu lakṡmīścābhimukhī dhruvam | 
suhrdbandhuviśiṡṭena yaddrṡṭā bhavatā vayam ||7|| 
nistīrṇāmāpadaṃ cemāṃ vidmastvaddarśanotsavāt | 
svapne’pi tvadvidhaṃ drṡṭvā ko hi nāpadamuttaret ||8|| 
athainān sa dviradavara uvāca-atha kiyanto’trabhavanta iti ? manuṡyā ūcu:- 
sahasrametadvasudhādhipena 
tyaktaṃ nrṇāmatra manojñagātra | 
adrṡṭadu:khā vahavastatastu 
kṡuttarṡaśokābhibhavādvinaṡṭā: ||9|| 
etāni tu syurdviradapradhāna 
saptāvaśeṡāṇi nrṇāṃ śatāni | 
nimajjatāṃ mrtyumukhe tu yeṡāṃ 
mūrtastvamāśvāsa ivābhyupeta: ||10|| 
tacchrutvā tasya mahāsattvasya kāruṇyaparicayādaśrūṇi prā{3 ##Mss.## prāvartayanta.}vartanta | samanuśocaṃścainā-{4 ##B## caitān ##corrected 
in second hand to## cainān.}
nniyatamīdrśaṃ kiṃciduvāca-kaṡṭaṃ bho: | 
ghrṇāvimuktā bata nirvyapatrapā 
nrpasya buddhi: paralokanirvyathā | 
aho taḍiccañcalayā nrpaśriyā 
hrtendriyāṇāṃ svahitānavekṡitā ||11|| 
avaiti manye na sa mrtyumagrata: 
śrṇoti pāpasya na vā durantatām | 
aho batānāthatamā narādhipā 
vimarśamāndyādvacanakṡamā na ye{5 ##Mss.## vā.} ||12|| 
@211
dehasyaikasya nāmārthe rogabhūtasya nāśina: | 
idaṃ sattveṡu nairghrṇyaṃ dhigaho bata mūḍhatām ||13|| 
atha tasya dviradapatestān puruṡān karuṇāsnigdhamavekṡamāṇasya cintā prādurabhūt- 
evamamī kṡuttarṡaśramapīḍitā: paridurbalaśarīrā nirudakamapracchāyamanekayoja{1 ##Mss.## yojanāyātaṃ ##for## ^yāmaṃ, ##but## yojanāyataṃ ##would be better.##}nāyāmaṃ kāntāra- 
mapathyādanā: kathaṃ vyatiyāsyanti ? nāgavane’pi ca kiṃ tadasti yenaiṡāmekāhamapi tāvadapari- 
kleśena vārtā syāt ? śakyeyu: punarete madīyāni māṃsāni pātheyatāmupanīya drtibhiriva ca 
mamāntrai: salilamādāya kāntārametannistarituṃ nānyathā | 
karomi tadidaṃ dehaṃ bahurogaśatālayam | 
eṡāṃ du:khaparītānāmāpaduttaraṇaplavam ||14|| 
svargamokṡasukhaprāptisamarthaṃ janma mānuṡam | 
durlabhaṃ ca tadeteṡāṃ maivaṃ vilayamāgamat ||15|| 
svagocarasthasya mamābhyupetā 
dharmeṇa ceme’tithayo bhavanti | 
āpadgatā bandhuvivarjitāśca 
mayā viśeṡeṇa yato’nukampyā: ||16|| 
cirasya tāvadbahurogabhājanaṃ 
sadāturatvādvividhaśramāśraya: | 
śarīrasaṃjño’yamanarthavistara:  
parārthakrtye viniyogameṡyati ||17|| 
athainamanye kṡuttarṡaśramadharmadu:khāturaśarīrā: krtāñjalaya: sāśrunayanā: samabhipraṇamyārta- 
tayā hastasaṃjñābhi: pānīyamayācanta- 
tvaṃ no bandhurabandhūnāṃ tvaṃ gati: śaraṇaṃ ca na: | 
yathā vetsi mahābhāga tathā nastrātumarhasi ||18|| 
ityenamanye sakaruṇamūcu:-apare tvenaṃ dhīrataramanasa: salilapradeśaṃ kāntāradurgottāra- 
ṇāya ca mārgaṃ papracchu:- 
jalā{2 ##A## jalāśraya: ##for## ^śaya:.}śaya: śītajalā saridvā{3 ##A## vai ##for## vā.} 
yadyatra vā nairjharamasti toyam | 
chāyādruma: śādvalamaṇḍalaṃ vā 
tanno dvipānāmadhipa pracakṡva ||19|| 
@212
kāntāraṃ śakyametacca nistartuṃ manyase yata: | 
anukampāṃ puraskrtya tāṃ diśaṃ sādhu nirdiśa ||20|| 
saṃbahulāni hi dinānyatra na: kāntāre paribhramatām | tadarhasi na: svāminnistāra-
yitumiti || 
atha sa mahātmā tai: karuṇai: prayācitaisteṡāṃ bhrśataramākleditahrdayo yatastatkāntāraṃ 
śakyaṃ nistartuṃ babhūva, tata eṡāṃ parvatasthalaṃ saṃdarśayannabhyucchritena bhujagavarabhogapīvareṇa kareṇo- 
vāca-asya parvatasthalasyādhastātpadmotpalālaṃkrtavimalasalilamasti mahatsara: | tadanena mārgeṇa 
gacchata | tatra ca vyapanītadharmatarṡaklamāstasyaiva nātidūre’smātparvatasthalātpatitasya hastina: 
śarīraṃ drakṡyatha | tasya māṃsāni pātheyatāmā{1 ##AB## ādāya; ##P## ahāya ##for## ānīya.}nīya drtibhiriva tasyāntrai: salilamupagrhyānayaiva 
diśā yātavya{2 ##Mss.## yātavyameva ##for## yātavyam.}m | evamalpakrcchreṇa kāntāramidaṃ vyatiyāsyatha{3 ##Mss.## ^yāsyatheti | tadgacchatha yūyamanena mārgeṇeti.} | iti sa mahātmā tān 
puruṡān samāśvāsanapūrvakaṃ tata: prasthāpya tato drutataramanyena mārgeṇa tadgiriśikharamāruhya 
tasya janakāyasya nistāra{4 ##B## nistāraṇāvekṡayā.}ṇāpekṡayā svaśarīraṃ tato mumukṡurniyatamiti praṇidhimupabrṃhayāmāsa- 
nāyaṃ prayatna: sugatiṃ mamāptuṃ 
naikātapatrāṃ manujendralakṡmīm | 
sukhaprakarṡaikarasāṃ na ca dyāṃ 
brāhmīṃ śriyaṃ naiva na mokṡasaukhyam ||21|| 
yattvasti puṇyaṃ mama kiṃcidevaṃ 
kāntāramagnaṃ janamujjihīrṡo: | 
saṃsārakāntāragatasya tena 
lokasya nistārayitā bhaveyam ||22|| 
iti viniścitya sa mahātmā pramodādagaṇitaprapātaniṡpeṡamaraṇadu:khaṃ svaśarīraṃ tasmā- 
dgiritaṭādyathoddeśaṃ mumoca | 
reje tata: sa nipatañcharadīva megha: 
paryastabimba iva cāstagire: śaśāṅka: | 
{5 ##Mss.## tārkṡasya.}tārkṡyasya pakṡapavanograjavāpaviddhaṃ 
śrṅgaṃ gireriva ca tasya himottarīyam ||23|| 
ākampayannatha dharāṃ dharaṇīdharāṃśca 
mārasya ca prabhumadādhyuṡitaṃ ca ceta: | 
nirghātapiṇḍitaravaṃ nipapāta bhūmā- 
vāvarjayan vanalatā vanadevatāśca ||24|| 
@213
asaṃśayaṃ tadvanasaṃśrayāstadā 
manassu visphāritavismayā: surā: | 
vicikṡipurvyomni mudottanūruhā: 
samucchritaikāṅgulipallavān bhujān ||25|| 
sugandhibhiścandanacūrṇarañjitai: 
prasaktamanye kusumairavākiran | 
atāntavai: kāñcanabhaktirājitai- 
stamuttarīyairapare vibhūṡaṇai: ||26|| 
stavai: prasādagrathitaistathāpare 
samudyataiścāñjalipadmakuḍmalai: | 
śirobhirāvarjitacārumaulibhi- 
rnamaskriyābhiśca tamabhyapūjayan ||27|| 
sugandhinā puṡparajovi{1 ##Mss.## ^vicarṡaṇā taraṃga^; ##probably## ^vicarṡiṇā taraṃga^.}karṡaṇā- 
ttaraṃgamālāracanena vāyunā | 
tamavyajan kecidathāmbare’pare 
vitānamasyopadadhurdhanairdhanai: ||28|| 
tamarcituṃ bhaktivaśena kecana 
vyarā{2 ##Mss.## vyahāsayan ##for## vyarāsayan.}sayan dyāṃ suradundubhisvanai: |
akālajai: puṡpaphalai: sapallavai- 
rvyabhū{3 ##Mss.## vibhūṡayaṃ^.}ṡayaṃstatra tarūnathāpare ||29|| 
diśa: śaratkāntimayīṃ dadhu: śriyaṃ 
rave: karā: prāṃśutarā ivābhavan | 
mudābhigantuṃ tamivāsa cārṇava: 
kutūhalotkampitavīcivi{4 ##Mss.## ^vikrama: ##for## ^vibhrama:,}bhrama: ||30|| 
atha te puruṡā: krameṇa tatsara: samupetya tasmin vinītadharmatarṡaklamā yathākathitaṃ tena 
mahātmanā tadavidūre hastiśarīraṃ naciramrtaṃ dadrśu: | teṡāṃ buddhirabhavat-aho yathāyaṃ 
sadrśastasya dviradapaterhastī | 
bhrātā nu tasyaiṡa mahādvipasya 
syādbāndhavo vānyatama: suto vā | 
@214
tasyaiva khalvasya sitā{1 ##Mss.## śitādri^.}driśobhaṃ 
saṃcūrṇitasyāpi vibhāti rūpam ||31|| 
kumudaśrīrivaikasthā jyotsnā puñjīkrteva ca | 
chāyeva khalu tasyeyamādarśatalasaṃśritā ||32|| 
atha tatraikeṡāṃ nipuṇataramanupaśyatāṃ buddhirabhavat-yathā paśyāma: sa eva khalvayaṃ 
digvāraṇendrapratispardhirūpātiśaya: kuñjaravara āpadgatānāmabandhusuhrdāmasmākaṃ nistā{2 ##Mss.## nistāraṇāvekṡayā,}raṇāpekṡayā 
giritaṭādasmānnipatita iti | 
ya: sa nirghātavadabhūtkampayanniva medinām | 
vyaktamasyaiva patata: sa cāsmābhirdhvani: śruta: ||33|| 
etadvapu: khalu tadeva mrṇālagauraṃ 
candrāṃśuśuklatanujaṃ tanubinducitram | 
kūrmopamā: sitanakhāścaraṇāsta ete 
vaṃśa: sa eva ca dhanurmadhurānato’yam ||34|| 
tadeva cedaṃ madarājirājitaṃ 
sugandhivāyvāyatapīnamānanam | 
samunnataṃ śrīmadanarpitāṅkuśaṃ 
śirastadetacca brhacchirodharam ||35|| 
viṡāṇayugmaṃ tadidaṃ madhuprabhaṃ 
sadarpacihnaṃ taṭareṇunāruṇam | 
ādeśayan mārgamimaṃ ca yena na: 
sa eṡa dīghāṅgulipuṡkara: kara: ||36|| 
āśvaryamatyadbhutarūpaṃ bata khalvidam | 
adrṡṭapūrvānvayaśīlabhaktiṡu 
kṡateṡu bhāgyairapariśruteṡvapi | 
suhrttvamasmāsu batedamīdrśaṃ 
suhrtsu vā bandhuṡu {3 ##Mss.## cāsya.}vāsya kīdrśam ||37|| 
sarvathā namo’stvasmai mahābhāgāya | 
āpatparītān bhayaśokadīnā- 
nasmadvidhānabhyupapadyamāna: | 
@215
ko’pyeṡa manye dviradāvabhāsa: 
siṡa{1 ##Mss.## sīdatsatām.}tsatāmudvahatīva vrttam ||38|| 
kva śikṡito’sāvatibhadratāmimā- 
mupāsita: ko nvamunā gururvane | 
na rūpaśobhā ramate vinā guṇai-
rjano yadityāha tadetadīkṡyate ||39|| 
aho svabhāvātiśayasya saṃpadā 
vidarśitānena yathārhabhadratā | 
himādriśobhena mrto’pi khalvayaṃ 
krtātmatuṡṭirhasatīva varṡmaṇā ||40|| 
tatka idānīmasya snigdhabāndhavasuhrtprativiśiṡṭavātsalyasyaivamabhyupapattisumukhasya svai: 
prāṇairapyasmadarthamupakartumabhipravrttasyātisādhuvrttasya māṃsamupabhoktuṃ śakṡyati ? yuktaṃ tvasmābhi: 
pūjāvidhipūrvakamagnisatkāreṇāsyānrṇyamupagantumiti | atha tān bandhuvyasana iva śokānuvrtti- 
pravaṇahrdayān sāśrunayanān gadgadā{2 ##Mss.## gargarāyakaṇṭhān.}yamānakaṇṭhānavekṡya kāryāntaramavekṡa{3 ##Mss.## avekṡyamāṇā.}māṇā dhīrataramanasa ūcu- 
ranye-na khalvevamasmābhirayaṃ dviradavara: saṃpūjita: satkrto vā syāt | abhiprāyasaṃpādanena 
tvayamasmābhiryukta: pūjayitumiti paśyāma: | 
asmannistāraṇāpekṡī sa hyasaṃstutabāndhava: | 
śarīraṃ tyaktavānevamiṡṭamiṡṭatarātithi: ||41|| 
abhiprāyamatastvasya yuktaṃ samanuvartitum | 
anyathā hi bhavedvyartho nanu tasyāyamudyama: ||42|| 
snehādudyatamātithyaṃ sarvasvaṃ tena khalvidam | 
apratigrahaṇādvyarthāṃ kuryātko {4 ##Mss.## kāmāsya ##for## konvasya.}nvasya satkriyām ||43|| 
guroriva yatastasya vacasa: saṃpratigrahāt | 
satkriyāṃ kartumarhāma: kṡemamātmana eva ca ||44|| 
nistīrya cedaṃ vyasanaṃ samagrai: 
pratyekaśo vā punarasya pūjā | 
kariṡyate nāgavarasya sarvaṃ 
bandhoratītasya yathaiva krtyam ||45|| 
@216
atha te puruṡā: kāntāranistāraṇāpe{1 ##Mss.## nistāraṇāvekṡayā^.}kṡayā tasya dviradapaterabhiprāyamanusmarantastadvacana- 
mapratikṡipya tasya mahāsattvasya māṃsānyādāya drtibhiriva ca tadantrai: salilaṃ tatpradarśitayā 
diśā svasti tasmātkāntārādviniryayu: || 
tadevaṃ parahitodarkaṃ du:khamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante, iti sādhujanapraśaṃsāyāṃ 
vācyam | tathāgatavarṇe’pi, satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe ca bhadrapra{2 ##Mss.## bhadrakrti^.}krtiniṡpādanavarṇe’pi vācyam-evaṃ 
bhadrā prakrtirabhyastā janmāntareṡvanuvartata iti | tyāgaparicayaguṇanidarśane’pi vācyam-evaṃ 
dravyatyāgaparicayādātmasnehaparityāgamapyakrcchreṇa karotīti | yaccoktaṃ bhagavatā parinirvāṇa- 
samaye samupasthiteṡu divyakusumavāditrādiṡu-na khalu punarānanda etāvatā tathāgata: satkrto 
bhavatīti, taccaivaṃ ni{3 ##Mss.## nirdarśa^.}darśayitavyam | evamabhiprāyasaṃpādanātpūjā krtā bhavati na gandhamālyā- 
dyabhihāreṇeti || 
|| iti hastijātakaṃ triṃśattamam || 
@217
31 sutasomajātakam | 
śreya: samādhatte yathātathāpyupanata: satsaṃgama iti sajjanāpāśrayeṇa śreyorthinā bhavitavyam | 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān yaśa:prakāśavaṃśe guṇaparigrahaprasa{1 ##AB## ^prasaṃsāt ##for## ^prasaṅgāt.}ṅgātsātmībhūta- 
prajānurāge pratāpānatadrptasāmante śrīmati kauravyarājakule janma pratilebhe | tasya 
guṇaśatakiraṇamālina: somapriyadarśanasya suta{2 ##A## sugatasya ##for## sutasya.}sya sutasoma ityevaṃ pitā nāma cakre | sa 
śuklapakṡacandramā iva pratidinamabhivardhamānakāntilāvaṇya: kālakramādavāpya sāṅgeṡu sopavedeṡu 
ca vedeṡu vaicakṡaṇyaṃ drṡṭakrama: sottarakalānāṃ kalānāṃ lokyā{3 ##AB## lokānāṃ ##for## lokyānāṃ.}nāṃ lokapremabahumānaniketabhūta: 
samyagabhyupapattisaumukhyādabhivardhamānādarātparipālananiyamācca bandhuriva guṇānāṃ babhūva | 
śīlaśrutatyāgadayādamānāṃ 
teja:kṡamādhīdhrtisaṃnatīnām | 
anunnatihrīmatikāntikīrti- 
dākṡiṇyamedhābalaśuklatānām ||1|| 
teṡāṃ ca teṡāṃ sa guṇodayānā- 
malaṃkrtānāmiva yauvanena | 
viśuddhataudāryamanoharāṇāṃ 
candra: kalānāmiva saṃśrayo’bhūt ||2|| 
ataścainaṃ sa rājā lokaparipālanasāmarthyādakṡudrabhadraprakrtitvācca yauvarājyavibhūtyā 
saṃyojayāmāsa | 
vidvatta{4 ##Mss.## vidvattayāmu^. ##Kern suggests## cāsu: ##for## tvāsu: ##as well.##.}yā tvāsuratīva tasya 
priyāṇi dharmyāṇi subhāṡitāni | 
ānarca pūjātiśayairatastaṃ 
subhāṡitairenamupāgamadya: ||3|| 
atha kadācitsa mahātmā kusumamāsaprabhāvaviracitakisalayalakṡmīmādhuryāṇi pravikāsa- 
tkusumamanojñaprahasitāni pravitatanavaśādvalakuthāstaraṇasanāthadharaṇītalāni kamalotpaladalā- 
stīrṇanirmalanīlasalilāni bhramadbhramaramadhukarīgaṇopagītānyanibrtaparabhrtabarhigaṇāni mrdusurabhi- 
śiśirasukhapavanāni mana:prasādodbhāvanāni nagaropavanānyanuvicaran anyata{5 ##Mss.## anyatamadudyāna^.}mamudyānavanaṃ nāti- 
mahatā balakāyena parivrta: krīḍārthamupanirjagāma | 
@218
sa tatra puṃskokilanādite vane 
manoharodyānavimānabhūṡite | 
cacāra puṡpānatacitrapādape 
priyāsahāya: sukrtīva nandane ||4|| 
gītasvanairmadhuratūryaravānuviddhai- 
rnrtyaiśca hāvacaturairluli{1 ##Mss.## lalitāṅgahārai:.}tāṅgahārai: | 
strīṇāṃ madopahrtayā {2 ##Mss. om.## ca.}ca vilāsalakṡmyā 
reme sa tatra vanacārutayā tayā ca ||5|| 
tatrasthaṃ cainamanyatama: subhāṡitākhyāyī brāhmaṇa: samabhijagāma | krtopacā{3 ##Mss.## krtopakāra^.}rasatkāraśca 
tadrūpaśobhāpahrtamanāstatropaviveśa | iti sa mahāsattvo yauvanānuvrttyā puṇyasamrddhiprabhāvopanataṃ 
krīḍāvidhimanubhavaṃstadāgamanādutpannabahumāna eva tasmin brāhmaṇe subhāṡitaśravaṇādanavāptāgamana- 
phale sahasaivotpatitaṃ gītavāditrasvanoparodhi krīḍāprasaṅgajanitapraharṡopahantr pramadājanabhaya- 
viṡādajananaṃ kolāhalamupaśrutya jñāyatāṃ kimetaditi sādaramanta:purāvacarān samādideśa | 
athāsya dauvārikā bhayaviṡādadīnavadanā: sasaṃbhramaṃ drutataramupetya nyavedayanta-eṡa sa deva 
puruṡāda: kalmāṡapāda: saudāsa: sākṡādivāntako naraśatakadanakaraṇaparicayādrākṡasādhika- 
krūrataramatiratimānuṡabalavīryadarpo rakṡa:pratibhayaraudramūrtirmūrtimāniva jagatsaṃtrāsa ita{4 ##iveta ##for## ita.} evābhi- 
vartate | vidrutaṃ ca nastatsaṃtrāsagrastadhairyamudbhrāntarathaturagadviradavyākulayodhaṃ balam | 
yata: pratiyatno bhavatu deva:, prāptakālaṃ vā saṃpradhāryatāmiti | atha sutasomo 
jānāno’pi tānuvāca-bho: ka eṡa saudāso nāma ? te taṃ procu:-kimetaddevasya 
na viditaṃ yathā sudāso nāma rājā babhūva | sa mrgayānirgato’śvenāpahrto vanagahana- 
manupraviṡṭa: siṃhyā sārdhaṃ yogamagamat | āpannasattvā ca sā siṃhī saṃvrttā | kālāntareṇa 
ca kumāraṃ prasuṡuve | sa vanacarairgrhīta: sudāsāyopanīta: | aputro’hamiti ca krtvā 
sudāsena saṃvardhita: | pitari ca surapuramupagate {5 ##Kern suggests## svayaṃ ##for## svaṃ.}svaṃ rājyaṃ pratilebhe | sa mātrdoṡādāmiṡe- 
ṡvabhisakta: | idamidaṃ rasavaraṃ māṃsamiti sa mānuṡaṃ māṃsamāsvādya {6 ##Mss.## sapaurāneva.}svapaurāneva ca hatvā hatvā 
bhakṡayitumupacakrame | atha paurāstadvadhāyodyogaṃ cakru: | yato’sau bhīta: saudāso nararudhira- 
piśitabalibhugbhyo bhūtebhya upaśuśrāva-asmātsaṃkaṭānmukto’haṃ rājñāṃ kumāraśatena bhūtayajñaṃ 
kariṡyāmīti | so’yaṃ tasmātsaṃkaṭānmukta: | prasahya prasahya cānena rājakumārāpaharaṇaṃ krtam | 
so’yaṃ devamapyapahartumāyāta: | śrutvā deva: pramāṇamiti || 
atha sa bodhisattva: pūrvameva viditaśīladoṡavibhrama: saudāsasya kāruṇyāttaccikitsā- 
vahitamatirāśaṃsamānaścātmani tacchīlavikrtapraśamanasāmarthyaṃ priyākhyāna iva ca saudāsābhi- 
yānanivedane prītiṃ pratisaṃvedayanniyatamityuvāca- 
@219
rājyāccyute’sminnaramāṃsalobhā- 
dunmādavaktavya ivāsvatantre | 
tyaktasvadharme hatapuṇyakīrtau 
śocyāṃ daśāmityanuvartamāne ||6|| 
ko vikramasyātra mamāvakāśa 
evaṃgatādvā bhayasaṃbhramasya | 
ayatnasaṃrambhaparākrameṇa 
pāpmānamasya prasabhaṃ nihanmi ||7|| 
gatvāpi yo nāma mayānukampyo 
madgocaraṃ sa svayamabhyupeta: | 
yuktaṃ mayātithyamato’sya kartu- 
mevaṃ hi santo’tithiṡu pravrttā: ||8|| 
tadyathādhikā{1 ##Mss.## yathākāra^ ##for## yathādhikāra^.}ramatrāvahitā bhavantu bhavanta: | iti sa tānanta:purāvacarānanuśiṡya viṡāda- 
vipulatarapāriplavākṡamāga{2 ##Mss.## āgargara^ ##for## āgadgada^.}dgadavilulitakaṇṭhaṃ mārgāvara{3 ##AB## mārgamāvaraṇa^; ##P## mārṡṭamāvaraṇa^ ##for## mārgāvaraṇa^.}ṇasodyamamāśvāsanapūrvakaṃ vinivartya yuvati- 
janaṃ yatastatkolāhalaṃ tata: prasasāra | drṡṭvaiva ca vyāyatābaddhamalinavasanaparikaraṃ valkalapaṭṭa- 
viniyataṃ reṇuparuṡapralambavyākulaśiroruhaṃ prarūḍhaśmaśrujālāvanaddhāndhakāravadanaṃ roṡasaṃrambhavyā- 
vrttaraudranayanamudyatāsicarmāṇaṃ saudāsaṃ vidravadanupatantaṃ rājabalaṃ vigatabhayasādhvasa: samājuhāva- 
ayamahamare sutasoma: | ita eva nivartasva | kimanena krpaṇajanakadanakaraṇaprasaṅgeneti | 
tatsamāhvānaśabdākalitadarpastu saudāsa: siṃha iva tato nyavartata | nirāvaraṇapraharaṇamekākinaṃ 
prakrtisaumyadarśanamabhivīkṡya ca bodhisattvamahamapi tvāmeva mrgayāmītyuktvā nirviśaṅka: sahasā 
saṃrambhadrutataramabhisrtyainaṃ skandhamāropya pradudrāva | bodhisattvo’pi cainaṃ saṃrambhadarpoddhatamānasaṃ 
sasaṃbhramākulitamatiṃ rājabalavidrāvaṇāduparūḍhapraharṡā{4 ##Mss.## praharṡāpalepaṃ.}valepaṃ sābhiśaṅkamavetya nāyamasyānuśiṡṭi- 
kāla ityupekṡāṃcakre | saudāso’pyabhimatārthaprasiddhyā paramiva lābhamadhigamya pramuditamanā: 
svamāvāsadurgaṃ praviveśa | 
hatapuruṡakalevarākulaṃ 
rudhirasamukṡitaraudrabhūtalam | 
puruṡamiva ruṡāvabhartsaya- 
tsphuṭadahanairaśivai: śivārutai: ||9|| 
grdhradhvāṅkṡādhyāsanarūkṡāruṇaparṇai: 
kīrṇaṃ vrkṡairnaikacitādhūmavivarṇai: | 
@220
rakṡa:pretānartanabībhatsamaśāntaṃ 
dūrāddrṡṭaṃ trāsajaḍai: sārthikanetrai: ||10|| 
samavatārya ca tatra bodhisattvaṃ tadrūpasaṃpadā vinibadhyamānanayana: pratataṃ vīkṡamāṇo 
viśaśrāma || 
atha bodhisattvasya subhāṡitopāyanābhigataṃ brāhmaṇamakrtasatkāraṃ tadudyānavinivartana- 
{1 ##Mss.## ^pratīkṡaṇa^.}pratīkṡiṇamāśāvabaddhahrdayamanusmrtya cintā prādurabhūt-{2 ##BP## kastvaṃ ##for## kaṡṭaṃ.}kaṡṭaṃ bho: |
subhāṡitopāyanavānāśayā dūramāgata: | 
sa māṃ hrtamupaśrutya vipra: kiṃ nu kariṡyati ||11|| 
āśāvighātāgniparītacetā 
vaitānyatīvreṇa pariśrameṇa | 
viniśvasiṡyatyanuśocya vā māṃ 
svabhāgyanindāṃ pratipatsyate vā ||12|| 
iti vicintayatastasya mahāsattvasya tadīyadu:khābhitaptamanasa: kāruṇyaparicayādaśrūṇi 
prāvartanta | atha saudāsa: sāśrunayanamabhivīkṡya bodhisattvaṃ samabhiprahasannuvāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
dhīra ityasi vikhyātastaistaiśca bahubhirguṇai: | 
atha cāsmadvaśaṃ prāpya tvamapyaśrūṇi muñcasi ||13|| 
suṡṭhu khalvidamucyate- 
āpatsu viphalaṃ dhairyaṃ śoke śrutamapārthakam | 
na hi tadvidyate bhūtamāhataṃ yanna kampate ||14|| iti | 
tatsatyaṃ tāvadbrūhi- 
prāṇān priyānatha dhanaṃ sukhasādhanaṃ vā 
bandhūnnarādhipatitāmathavānuśocan | 
putrapriyaṃ pitaramaśrumukhān sutān vā 
smrtveti sāśrunayanatvamupāgato’si ||15|| 
bodhisattva uvāca—
na prāṇān pitarau na caiva tanayān bandhūnna dārānna ca 
naivaiśvaryasukhāni saṃsmrtavato bāṡpodgamo’yaṃ mama | 
āśāvāṃstu subhāṡitairabhigata: śrutvā hrtaṃ māṃ dvijo 
nairāśyena sa dahyate dhruvamiti smrtvāsmi sāsrekṡaṇa: ||16|| 
@221
tasmādvisarjayitumarhasi tasya yāva- 
dāśāvighātamathitaṃ hrdayaṃ dvijasya | 
saṃmānanāmbupariṡekanavīkaromi 
tasmātsubhāṡitamadhūni ca saṃbibharmi ||17|| 
prāpyaivamānrṇyamahaṃ dvijasya 
gantāsmi bhūyo’nrṇatāṃ tavāpi | 
ihāgamātprītikrtakṡaṇābhyāṃ 
nirīkṡyamāṇo bhavadīkṡaṇābhyām ||18|| 
mā cāpayātavyanayo’yamasye- 
tyevaṃ viśaṅkākulamānaso bhū: | 
anyo hi mārgo nrpa madvidhānā- 
manyādrśastvanyajanābhipanna: ||19|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
idaṃ tvayā hyādrtamucyamānaṃ 
śraddheyatāṃ naiva kathaṃcideti | 
ko nāma mrtyorvadanādvimukta: 
svastha: sthitastatpunarabhyupeyāt ||20|| 
duruttaraṃ mrtyubhayaṃ vyatītya 
sukhe sthita: śrīmati veśmani sve | 
kiṃ nāma tatkāraṇamasti yena 
tvaṃ matsamīpaṃ punarabhyupeyā: ||21|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-kathamevaṃ mahadapi mamāgamanakāraṇamatrabhavānnāvabudhyate ? nanu mayā 
pratipa{1 ##AP## pratijñāta^ ##for## pratipanna^.}nnabhāgamiṡyāmīti | tadalaṃ māṃ khalajanasamatayaivaṃ pariśaṅkitum | sutasoma: khalva{2 ##Mss.## khalvayam.}ham | 
lobhena mrtyośca bhayena satyaṃ 
satyaṃ yadeke trṇavattyajanti | 
satāṃ tu satyaṃ vasu jīvitaṃ ca 
krcchre’pyatastanna parityajanti ||22|| 
na jīvitaṃ yatsukhamaihikaṃ vā  
satyāccyutaṃ rakṡati durgatibhya: | 
satyaṃ vijahyāditi kastadarthaṃ 
yaccākara: stutiyaśa:sukhānām ||23|| 
@222
saṃdrśyamānavyabhicāramārge 
tvadrṡṭakalyāṇaparākrame vā | 
śraddheyatāṃ naiti śubhaṃ tathā ca 
kiṃ vīkṡya śaṅkā tava mayyapīti ||24|| 
tvatto bhayaṃ yadi ca nāma mamābhaviṡya- 
tsaṅga: sukheṡu karuṇāvikalaṃ mano vā | 
vikhyātaraudracaritaṃ nanu vīramānī 
tvāmudyatapraharaṇāvaraṇo’bhyupaiṡyam ||25|| 
tvatsaṃstavastvayamabhīpsita eva me syā- 
ttasya dvijasya saphalaśramatāṃ vidhāya | 
eṡyāmyahaṃ punarapi svayamantikaṃ te 
nāsmadvidhā hi vitathāṃ giramudgiranti ||26|| 
atha saudāsastadbodhisattvavacanaṃ vi{1 ##Mss.## vikampita^ ##for## vikalpita^.}kalpitamivāmrṡyamāṇaścintāmāpede-suṡṭhu khalvayaṃ 
satyavāditayā ca dhārmikatayā ca vikatthate | tatpaśyāmi tāvadasya satyānurāgaṃ dharmapriyatāṃ 
ca | kiṃ ca tāvanmamānena naṡṭenāpi syāt ? asti hi me svabhujavīryapratāpādvaśīkrtaṃ 
śatamātraṃ kṡatriyakumārāṇām | tairyathopayācitaṃ bhūta{2 ##B## subhūtayajñaṃ.}yajñaṃ kariṡyāmīti vicintya bodhisattva- 
muvāca-tena hi gaccha | drakṡyāmaste satyapratijñatāṃ dhārmikatāṃ ca | 
gatvā krtvā ca tasya tvaṃ dvijasya yadabhīpsitam | 
śīghramāyāhi yāvatte citāṃ sajjīkaromyaham ||27|| 
atha bodhisattvastathetyasmai pratiśrutya svabhavanamabhigata: pratinandyamāna: svena janena 
tamāhūya brāhmaṇaṃ tasmādgāthācatuṡṭayaṃ śuśrāva | tacchrutvā subhāṡitābhiprasāditamanā: sa mahāsattva: 
saṃrādhayan priyavacanasatkārapura:saraṃ sāhasrikīṃ gāthāṃ krtvā samabhilaṡitenārthena taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ 
pratipūjayāmāsa | athainaṃ tasya pitā asthānātivyayanivāraṇodyatamati: prastāvakramāgataṃ sānu- 
nayamityuvāca-tāta subhāṡitapratipūjane sādhu mātrāṃ jñātumarhasi | mahājana: khalu te bhartavya:, 
kośasaṃpadapekṡiṇī ca rājaśrī: | ataśca tvāṃ bravīmi- 
śatena saṃpūjayituṃ subhāṡitaṃ 
paraṃ pramāṇaṃ na tata: paraṃ kṡamam | 
atipradāturhi kiyacciraṃ bhave- 
ddhaneśvarasyāpi dhaneśvaradyuti: ||28|| 
samarthamartha: paramaṃ hi sādhanaṃ 
na tadvirodhena yataścaretpriyam | 
@223
narādhipaṃ śrīrna hi kośasaṃpadā 
vivarjitaṃ veśavadhūrivekṡate ||29|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
arghapramāṇaṃ yadi nāma kartuṃ 
śakyaṃ bhaveddeva subhāṡitānām | 
vyaktaṃ na te vācyapathaṃ vrajeyaṃ 
tanniṡ{1 ##A## ni:kriyaṃ; ##B## ni:krayaṃ; ##P## nikrayaṃ ##for## niṡkrayaṃ.}krayaṃ rājyamapi prayacchan ||30|| 
śrutvaiva yannāma mana: prasādaṃ 
śreyonurāga: sthiratāṃ ca yāti | 
prajñā vivrddhyā vitamaskatāṃ ca 
krayyaṃ nanu syādapi tatsvamāṃsai: ||31|| 
dīpa: śrutaṃ mohatama:pramāthī 
caurādyahāryaṃ paramaṃ dhanaṃ ca | 
saṃmohaśatruvyathanāya śastraṃ 
nayopadeṡṭā para{2 ##Mss.## paramaṃ ca ##for## ^maśca.}maśca mantrī ||32|| 
āpadgatasyāpyavikāri mitra- 
mapīḍanī śokarujaścikitsā | 
balaṃ mahaddoṡabalāvamardi 
paraṃ nidhānaṃ yaśasa: śriyaśca ||33|| 
satsaṃgame prābhrtaśībharasya 
sabhāsu vidvajjanarañjanasya | 
parapravādadyutibhāskarasya 
spardhāvatāṃ kīrtimadāpahasya ||34|| 
prasannanetrānanavarṇarāgai- 
rasaṃ{3 ##Mss.## asaṃsutairapyapratiharṡalabdhai: ##for the line.##}skrtairapyatiharṡalabdhai: | 
saṃrādhanavyagrakarāgradeśai- 
rvikhyāpyamānātiśayakramasya ||35|| 
vispaṡṭahetvarthanidarśanasya 
vicitraśāstrāgamapeśalasya |
mādhuryasaṃskāramanoharatvā- 
dakliṡṭamālyaprakaropamasya ||36|| 
@224
vinītadīptapratibhojjvalasya 
prasahya kīrtipratibodhanasya | 
vāksauṡṭhavasyāpi viśeṡahetu- 
ryogātprasannārthagati: śrutaśrī: ||37|| 
śrutvā ca vairodhikadoṡamuktaṃ 
trivargamārgaṃ samupāśrayante | 
śrutānusārapratipattisārā- 
starantyakrcchreṇa ca janmadurgam ||38|| 
guṇairanekairiti viśrutāni 
prāptānyahaṃ prābhrtavacchrutāni | 
śakta: kathaṃ nāma na pūjayeya- 
mājñāṃ kathaṃ vā tava laṅghayeyam ||39|| 
yāsyāmi saudāsasamīpamasmā- 
dartho na me rājyapariśrameṇa | 
nivrttasaṃketaguṇopamarde 
labhyaśca yo doṡapathānuvrttyā ||40|| 
athainaṃ pitā snehātsamutpatitasaṃbhrama: sādaramuvāca-tavaiva khalu tāta hitāvekṡiṇā 
mayaivamabhihitam | tadalamatra te manyuvaśamanubhavitum | dviṡantaste saudāsavaśaṃ gamiṡyanti | 
athāpi pratijñātaṃ tvayā tatsamīpopagamanam, ata: satyānurakṡī tatsaṃpādayitumicchasi, tadapi te 
nāhamanujñāsyāmi | apātakaṃ hi svaprāṇaparirakṡānimittaṃ gurujanārthaṃ cānrtamā{1 ##Mss.## ^mārga vedavidita ##for## ^mārgo vedavihita.}rgo veda- 
vihita iti | tatparihāraśrameṇa ta{2 ##Mss.## tena ##for## tava.}va ko’rtha: ? arthakāmābhyāṃ ca virodhidrṡṭaṃ dharmasaṃśrayamanaya- 
miti vyasanamiti ca rājñāṃ pracakṡate nītikuśalā: | tadalamanenāsmanmanastāpinā svārthanira- 
pekṡeṇa te nirbandhena | athāpyayaśasyaṃ mārṡa dharmavirodhi ceti pratijñāvisaṃvādanamanucitatvānna 
vyavasyati te mati:, evamapīdaṃ tva{3 ##Mss.## tadvi^ ##for## tvadvi^.}dvimokṡaṇārthaṃ samudyuktaṃ sajjameva no hastyaśvarathapattikāyaṃ 
saṃpannamanuraktaṃ krtāstraśūrapuruṡamanekasamaranīrājitaṃ mahanmahaughabhīmaṃ balam | tadanena parivrta: 
samabhigamyainaṃ vaśamānaya, antakavaśaṃ vā prāpaya | evamavyarthapratijñatā saṃpāditā syādātmarakṡā 
ceti | bodhisattva uvāca-notsahe deva anyathā pratijñātumanyathā kartuṃ śocyeṡu vā vyasanapaṅka- 
nimagneṡu narakābhimukheṡu suhrtsu svaja{4 ##A## sajana^ ##corrected to## su^ ##or## sva^; ##P## sujana^.}naparityakteṡvanātheṡu ca tadvidheṡu prahartum | 
api ca | duṡkaraṃ puruṡādo’sāvudāraṃ cākaronmayi | 
madvaca:pratyayādyo māṃ vyasrjadvaśamāgatam ||41|| 
@225
labdhaṃ tatkāraṇāccedaṃ mayā tāta subhāṡitam | 
upakārī viśeṡeṇa so’nukampyo mayā yata: ||42|| 
alaṃ cātra devasya madatyayāśaṅkayā | kā hi tasya śaktirasti māmevamabhigataṃ vihiṃsitu- 
miti | evamanunīya sa mahātmā pitaraṃ vinivāraṇasodyamaṃ ca vinivartya praṇayijanamanuraktaṃ ca 
balakāyamekākī vigatabhayadainya: satyānurakṡī lokahitārthaṃ saudāsamabhivineṡyaṃstanniketa- 
maṃbhijagāma || 
dūrādevāvalokya saudāsastaṃ mahāsattvama{1 ##Mss.## iti ##for## ati^.}tivismayādabhivrddhabahumānaprasādaścirābhyāsa- 
virūḍhakrūratāmalinamatirapi vyaktamiti cintāmāpede-ahahahaha | 
āścaryāṇāṃ batāścaryamadbhutānāṃ tathādbhutam | 
satyaudāryaṃ nrpasyedamatimānuṡadaivatam ||43|| 
mrtyuraudrasvabhāvaṃ māṃ vinītabhayasaṃbhrama: | 
iti svayamupeto’yaṃ hi dhairyaṃ sādhu satyatā ||44|| 
sthāne khalvasya vikhyātaṃ satyavāditayā yaśa: | 
iti prāṇān svarājyaṃ ca satyārthaṃ yo’yamatyajat ||45|| 
atha bodhisattva: samabhigamyainaṃ vismayabahumānāvarjitamānasamuvāca- 
prāptaṃ subhāṡitadhanaṃ pratipūjito’rthī 
prītiṃ manaśca gamitaṃ bhavata: prabhāvāt | 
prāptastadasmyayamaśāna yathepsitaṃ māṃ 
yajñāya vā mama paśuvratamādiśa tvam ||46|| 
saudāsa-uvāca- 
nātyeti kālo mama khādituṃ tvāṃ 
dhūmākulā tāvadiyaṃ citā{2 ##AB## citā me ##for## citāpi.}pi | 
vidhūmapakvaṃ piśitaṃ ca hrdyaṃ 
śrṇmastadetāni subhāṡitāni ||47|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-kastavārtha itthaṃgatasya subhāṡitaśravaṇena ? 
imāmavasthāmudarasya heto: 
prāpto’si saṃtyaktaghrṇa: prajāsu | 
imāśca dharmaṃ pravadanti gāthā:
sametyadharmeṇa yato na dharma: ||48|| 
rakṡovikrtavrttasya saṃtyaktāryapatha{3 ##Mss. and Kern## saṃtyaktārtha^.}sya te | 
nāsti satyaṃ kuto dharma: kiṃ śrutena kariṡyasi ||49|| 
@226
atha saudāsastāmavasādanāmamrṡyamāṇa: pratyubāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
ko’sau nrpa: kathaya yo na samudyatāstra: 
krīḍāvane vanamrgīdayitānnihanti | 
tadvannihanmi manujān yadi vrttiheto- 
rādharmika: kila tato’smi na te mrgaghnā: ||50|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
dharme sthitā na khalu te’pi namanti yeṡāṃ 
bhītadruteṡvapi mrgeṡu śarāsanāni | 
tebhyo’pi nindyatama eva narāśanastu 
jātyucchritā hi puruṡā na ca bhakṡaṇīyā: ||51|| 
atha saudāsa: parikarkaśākṡaramapyabhidhīyamāno bodhisattvena tanmaitrīguṇaprabhāvādabhi- 
bhūtaraudrasvabhāva: sukhāyamāna eva tadvacanamabhiprahasannuvāca-bho: sutasoma | 
mukto mayā nāma sametya gehaṃ
samantato rājyavibhūtiramyam | 
yanmatsamīpaṃ punarāgatastvaṃ 
na nītimārge kuśalo’si tasmāt ||52|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-naitadasti | ahameva tu kuśalo nītimārge yadenaṃ na pratipattu- 
micchāmi | 
yaṃ nāma pratipannasya dharmādaikāntikī cyuti: | 
na tu prasiddhi: saukhyasya tatra kiṃ nāma kauśalam ||53|| 
kiṃ ca bhūya: | 
ye nītimārgapratipattidhīrā: 
prāyeṇa te pretya patantyapāyān | 
apāsya jihmāniti nītimārgān 
satyānurakṡī punarāgato’smi ||54|| 
ataśca nītau kuśalo’hameva 
tyaktvānrtaṃ yo’bhirato’smi satye | 
na tatsunītaṃ hi vadanti tajjñā 
yannānubandhanti yaśa:sukhārthā: ||55|| 
sodāsa uvāca- 
prāṇān priyān svajanamaśrumukhaṃ ca hitvā 
rājyāśrayāṇi ca sukhāni manoharāṇi | 
@227
kāmarthasiddhimanupaśyasi satyavākye 
tadrakṡaṇārthamapi māṃ yadupāgato’si ||56|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-bahava: satyavacanāśrayā guṇā{1 ##AB## guṇātiśrayā:.}tiśayā: | saṃkṡe{2 ##AB## saṃkṡepatastu.}pastu śrūyatām- 
mālyaśriyaṃ hrdyatayātiśete 
sarvān rasān svādutayā ca satyam | 
śramādrte puṇyaguṇaprasiddhyā 
tapāṃsi tīrthābhigamaśramāṃśca ||57|| 
kīrterjagadvyāptikrtakṡaṇāyā 
mārgastrilokākramaṇāya satyam | 
dvāraṃ praveśāya surālayasya 
saṃsāradurgottaraṇāya setu: ||58|| 
atha saudāsa: sādhu yuktamityabhipraṇamyainaṃ savismayamabhivīkṡamāṇa: punaruvāca- 
anye narā madvaśagā bhavanti 
dainyārpaṇāttrāsaviluptadhairyā: | 
saṃtyajyase tvaṃ tu na dhairyalakṡmyā 
manye na te mrtyubhayaṃ narendra ||59|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
mahatāpi prayatnena yacchakyaṃ nātivartitum | 
{3 ##B## pratikārā^.}pratīkārāsamarthena bhayaklaibyena tatra kim ||60|| 
iti parigaṇitalokasthitayo’pi tu kā{4 ##B## puruṡā: ##for## kāpu^.}puruṡā: 
pāpaprasaṅgādanutapyamānā: 
śubheṡu karmasvakrtaśramāśca | 
āśaṅkamānā: paralokadu:khaṃ 
martavyasaṃtrāsajaḍā bhavanti ||61|| 
tadeva kartuṃ na tu saṃsmarāmi 
bhavedyato me manaso’nutāpa: | 
sātmīkrtaṃ karma ca śuklamasmā- 
ddharmasthita: ko maraṇādbibhīyāt ||62|| 
na ca smarāmyarthijanopayānaṃ 
yanna praharṡāya mamārthināṃ vā |
@228
iti pradānai: samavāptatuṡṭi- 
rdharme sthita: ko maraṇādvibhīyāt ||63|| 
ciraṃ vicintyā{1 ##AP## vicintyāvidhi; ##B## vicintyādhi ca ##for## vicintyāpi ca.}pi ca naiva pāpe 
mana:padanyāsamapi smarāmi | 
viśodhitasvargapatho’hamevaṃ 
mrtyo: kimarthaṃ bhayamabhyupeyām ||64|| 
vipreṡu bandhuṡu suhrtsu samāśriteṡu 
dīne jane yatiṡu cāśramabhūṡaṇeṡu | 
nyastaṃ mayā bahu dhanaṃ dadatā yathārhaṃ 
krtyaṃ ca yasya yadabhūttadakāri tasya ||65|| 
śrīmanti kīrtanaśatāni niveśitāni 
satrājirāśramapadāni sabhā: prapāśca | 
mrtyorna me bhayamatastadavāptatuṡṭe- 
ryajñāya tatsamupakalpaya bhuṅkṡva vā mām ||66|| 
tadupaśrutya saudāsa: prasādāśruvyāptanayana: samudbhidyamānaromāñcapiṭako vismrtapāpa- 
svabhāvatāmisra: sabahumānamavekṡya bodhisattvamuvāca-śāntaṃ pāpam | 
adyādviṡaṃ sa khalu hālahalaṃ prajāna- 
nnāśīviṡaṃ prakupitaṃ jvaladāyasaṃ vā | 
mūrdhāpi tasya śatadhā hrdayaṃ ca yāyā- 
dyastvadvi{2 ##AB## tvadvidhe ##for## tvadvidhasya.}dhasya nrpapuṃgava pāpamicchet ||67|| 
tadarhati bhavāṃstānyapi me subhāṡitāni vaktum | anena hi te vacanakusumavarṡeṇābhi- 
prasāditamanasa: suṡṭhutaramabhi{3 ##Mss.## ativrddhaṃ ##for## abhi^.}vrddhaṃ ca teṡu me kautūhalam | api ca bho: | 
drṡṭvā me caritacchāyāvairūpyaṃ dharmadarpaṇe | 
api nāmāga{4 ##Mss.## ^gatavegaṃ ##for## ^gatāvegaṃ.}tāvegaṃ syānme dharmotsukaṃ mana: ||68|| 
athainaṃ bodhisattva: pātrīkrtāśayaṃ dharmaśravaṇapravaṇamānasamavetyovāca-tena hi dharmārthinā 
tadanurūpasamudācārasauṡṭhavena {5 ##A## dharma ##for## dharma:.}dharma: śrotuṃ yuktam | paśya | 
nīcaistarāsanasthānādvibodhya vinayaśriyam | 
prītyarpitābhyāṃ cakṡurbhyāṃ vāṅmadhvāsvādayanniva ||69|| 
gauravāvarjitaikāgraprasannāmalamānasa: | 
satkrtya dharmaṃ śrṇuyādbhiṡagvākyamivātura: ||70|| 
@229
atha saudāsa: svenottarīyeṇa samāstīryoccaistaraṃ śilātalaṃ tatra cādhiropya bodhisattvaṃ 
svayamanāstaritāyāmupaviśya bhūmau bodhisattvasya purastādānanodvīkṡaṇavyāptanirīkṡaṇarataṃ mahā- 
sattvamuvāca-brūhīdānīṃ mārṡeti | atha bodhisattvo navāmbhodharaninadamadhureṇa {1 ##AP om.## gambhīreṇa.}gambhīreṇāpūra- 
yanniva tadvanaṃ vyāpinā svareṇovāca- 
yadrcchayāpyupā{2 ##Mss.## upanītaṃ.}nītaṃ sakrtsajjanasaṃgatam | 
bhavatyacalamatyantaṃ nābhyāsakramamīkṡa{3 ##Mss.## īkṡyate.}te ||71|| 
tadupaśrutya saudāsa: sādhu sādhviti svaśira: prakampyāṅgulīvikṡepaṃ bodhisattvamuvāca- 
tatastata: ? 
atha bodhisattvo dvitīyāṃ gāthāmudājahāra- 
na sajjanāddūracara: kvacidbhave- 
dbhajeta sādhūn vinayakramānuga: | 
sprśantyayatnena hi {4 ##Mss. om.## tat.}tatsamīpagaṃ 
visarpiṇastadguṇapuṡpareṇava: ||72|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
subhāṡitānyarcayatā sādho sarvātmanā tvayā | 
sthāne khalu niyukto’rtha: sthāne nāvekṡita: śrama: ||73|| 
tatastata: ? bodhisattva uvāca- 
rathā{5 ##A## yathā ##for## rathā.} nrpā{6 ##A## narāṇāṃ ##corr. to## nrpāṇāṃ.}ṇāṃ maṇihemabhūṡaṇā 
vrajanti dehāśca jarāvirūpatām | 
satāṃ tu dharmaṃ na jarābhivartate 
sthirānurāgā hi guṇeṡu sādhava: ||74|| 
amrtavarṡaṃ khalvidam | aho saṃtarpitā: sma: | tatastata: ? bodhisattva uvāca- 
nabhaśca dūre vasudhātalācca 
pārādavāraṃ ca mahārṇavasya | 
astācalendrādudayastato’pi 
dharma: satāṃ dūratare’satāṃ ca ||75|| 
atha saudāsa: prasādavismayābhyāmāvarjitapremabahumāno bodhisattvamuvāca- 
citrābhidhānātiśayojjvalārthā 
gāthāstvadetā madhurā niśamya | 
@230
ānanditastatpratipūjanārthaṃ 
varānahaṃ te caturo dadāmi ||76|| 
tadvrṇīṡva yadyanmatto’bhikāṅkṡasīti || 
athainaṃ bodhisattva: savismayabahumāna uvāca-kastvaṃ varapradānasya ? 
yasyāsti nātmanyapi te{1 ##Mss.om.## te.} prabhutva- 
makāryasaṃrāgaparājitasya | 
sa tvaṃ varaṃ dāsyasi kaṃ parasmai 
śubhapravrtterapavrttabhāva: ||77|| 
ahaṃ ca dehīti varaṃ vadeyaṃ 
manaśca ditsāśithilaṃ tava syāt | 
tamatyayaṃ ka: saghrṇo’bhyupeyā- 
detāvadevālamalaṃ yato na: ||78|| 
atha saudāsa: kiṃcidvrīḍāvanatavadano bodhisattvamuvāca-alamatrabhavato māmevaṃ 
viśaṅkitum | 
prāṇānapi parityajya dāsyā{2 ##Mss. and Kern## dāsyāmi tān.}myetānahaṃ varān | 
visrabdhaṃ tadvrṇīṡva tvaṃ yadyadicchasi bhūmipa ||79|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-tena{3 ##AP## tattarhi ##for## tena hi.} hi 
satyavrato bhava visarjaya sattvahiṃsāṃ 
bandīkrtaṃ janamaśeṡamimaṃ vimuñca | 
adyā na caiva naravīra manuṡyamāṃsa- 
metān varānanavarāṃścatura: prayaccha ||80|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
dadāmi pūrvān bhavate varāṃstrī- 
nanyaṃ caturthaṃ tu varaṃ vrṇīṡva | 
avaiṡi kiṃ na tvamidaṃ yathāha- 
mīśo virantuṃ na manuṡyamāṃsāt ||81|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-hanta tavaitatsaṃvrttam | nanūktaṃ mayā kastvaṃ {4 ##Mss. om.## vara^.} varapradānasyeti ? 
api ca bho: | 
satyavratatvaṃ ca kathaṃ syādahiṃsakatā ca te | 
aparityajato rājan manuṡyapiśitāśitām ||82|| 
@231
ā{1 ##kern takes## āha = ā:.}ha-
nanrktaṃ bhavatā pūrvaṃ dāsyābhyetānahaṃ varān | 
prāṇānapi parityajya tadidaṃ jāyate’nyathā ||83|| 
ahiṃsakatvaṃ ca kuto māṃsārthaṃ te ghnato narān | 
satyevaṃ katame dattā bhavatā syurvarāstraya: ||84|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
tyaktvā rājyaṃ vane kleśo yasya hetordhrto{2 ##Mss.## vrto.} mayā | 
hato dharma: kṡatā kīrtistyakṡyāmi tadahaṃ katham ||85|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-ata eva tadbhavāṃstyaktumarhati | 
dharmādarthātsukhātkīrterbhraṡṭo yasya krte bhavān | 
anarthāyatanaṃ tādrkkathaṃ na tyaktumarhasi ||86|| 
dattānuśayitā ceyamanaudāryahate jane | 
nī{3  ##Mss.## niratā ##for## nīcatā.}catā sā kathaṃ nāma tvāmapyabhibhavediti ||87|| 
tadalaṃ te pāpmānamevānubhramitum | avaboddhumarhatyātmānam | saudāsa: khalvatrabhavān | 
vaidyekṡitāni kuśalairupakalpitāni 
grāmyāṇyanūpajalajānyatha jāṅgalāni | 
māṃsāni santi kuru tairhrdayasya tuṡṭiṃ 
nindāvahādvirama sādhu manuṡyamāṃsāt ||88|| 
tūryasvanān sajalatoyadanādadhīrān 
gītasvanaṃ ca niśI rājyasukhaṃ ca tattat | 
bandhūn sutān parijanaṃ ca manonukūlaṃ 
hitvā kathaṃ nu ramase’tra vane vivikte ||89|| 
cittasya nārhasi narendra vaśena gantuṃ 
dharmārthayoranuparodhapathaṃ bhajasva | 
eko nrpān yudhi vijitya samastasainyān 
mā cittavigrahavidhau parikātaro bhū: ||90|| 
loka: paro’pi manujādhipa nanvavekṡya- 
stasmātpriyaṃ yadahitaṃ ca na tanniṡevyam | 
yatsyāttu kīrtyanuparodhi manojñamārgaṃ 
tadvipriyaṃ sadapi bheṡajavadbhajasva ||91|| 
@232
atha saudāsa: prasādāśruvyāptanayano gadgadā{1 ##Mss.## gargarāyamāna^.}yamānakaṇṭha: samabhisrtyaiva bodhisattvaṃ 
pādayo: saṃpariṡvajyovāca- 
guṇakusumarajobhi: puṇyagandhai: samantā- 
jjagadidamavakīrṇaṃ kāraṇe tvadyaśobhi: | 
iti vicarati pāpe mrtyudūtogravrttau 
tvamiva hi ka ivānya: sānukampo mayi syāt ||92|| 
śāstā guruśca mama daivatameva ca tvaṃ 
mūrdhnā vacāṃsyahamamūni tavārcayāmi | 
bhokṡye na caiva sutasoma manuṡyamāṃsaṃ 
yanmāṃ yathā vadasi tacca tathā kariṡye ||93|| 
nrpātmajā yajñanimittamāhrtā 
mayā ca ye bandhanakhedapīḍitā: | 
hatatviṡa: śokaparītamānasā- 
stadehi muñcāva sahaiva tānapi ||94|| 
atha bodhisattvastathetyasmai pratiśrutya yatra te nrpasutāstenāvaruddhāstatraivābhijagāma | 
drṡṭvaiva ca te nrpasutā: sutasomaṃ hanta muktā vayamiti paraṃ harṡamupajagmu: | 
virejire te sutasomadarśanā- 
nnarendraputrā: sphuṭahāsakāntaya: | 
śaranmukhe candrakaropabrṃhitā 
vijrmbhamāṇā: kumudākarā iva ||95|| 
athainānabhigamya bodhisattva: samāśvāsayan priyavacanapura:saraṃ ca pratisaṃmodya saudāsa- 
syādrohāya śapathaṃ kārayitvā bandhanādvimucya sārdhaṃ saudāsena taiśca nrpatiputrairanugamyamāna: svaṃ 
rājyamupetya yathārhakrtasaṃskārāṃstān rājaputrān saudāsaṃ ca sveṡu sveṡu rājyeṡu pratiṡṭhāpayāmāsa || 
tadevaṃ śreya: samādhatte yathātathāpyupanata: satsaṃgama iti śreyorthinā sa…nasamāśrayeṇa 
bhavitavyam | evamasaṃstutasuhrtpūrvajanmasvapyupakāraparatvādbuddho bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe’pi 
vācyam | evaṃ saddharmaśravaṇaṃ doṡāpacayāya guṇasamādhānāya ca bhavatīti saddharmaśravaṇe’pi 
vācyam | śrutapraśaṃsāyāmapi vācyam-evamanekānuśaṃsaṃ śrutamiti | satyakathāyāmapi vācyam- 
evaṃ sajjaneṡṭaṃ puṇyakīrtyākaraṃ satyavacanamityevaṃ svaprāṇasukhaiśvaryanirapekṡā: satyamanurakṡanti 
satpuruṡā iti | satyapraśaṃsāyāmapyupaneyaṃ karuṇāvarṇe’pi ceti || 
|| iti sutasomajātakamekatriṃśattamam || 
@233
32 ayogrhajātakam | 
rājalakṡmīrapi śreyomārgaṃ nāvrṇoti saṃvignamānasānāmiti saṃvegaparicaya: kārya: | 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān vyādhijarāmaraṇapriyaviprayogādivyasanaśatopanipātaṃ 
du:khitamanāthamatrāṇamapariṇāyakaṃ lokamavekṡya karuṇayā samutsāhyamānastatparitrāṇavyavasita- 
matiratisādhusvabhāvastattatsaṃpādayamāno vimukhasyāsaṃstustasyāpi ca lokasya hitaṃ sukhaviśeṡaṃ ca 
kadācidanyatamasmin rājakule prajānurāgasaumukhyādaskhalitābhivrddhyā ca samrddhyā samānatadrpta- 
sāmantayā cābhivyajyamānamahābhāgye vinayaślāghini janma pratilebhe | sa jāyamāna eva 
tadrājakulaṃ tatsamānasukhadu:khaṃ ca puravaraṃ parayābhyudayaśriyā saṃyojayāmāsa | 
pratigrahavyākulatuṡṭavipraṃ 
madoddhatābhyujjvalaveṡa{1 ##Mss.## ^veśa^ ##for## ^veṡa^.}bhrtyam | 
anekatūryasvanapūrṇakūja- 
mānandanrttānayavrttabhāvam ||1||
saṃsaktagītadravahāsanādaṃ 
parasparāśleṡavivr{2 ##Mss. and Kern## ^vivrtta^.}ddhaharṡam | 
narai: priyā{3 ##A## priyākhyānika^.}khyānakadānatuṡṭai- 
rāśāsyamānābhyudayaṃ nrpasya ||2|| 
vighaṭṭitadvāravimuktabandhanaṃ 
samuchritāgradhvajacitracatvaram | 
vicūrṇapuṡpāsavasiktabhūtalaṃ 
babhāra ramyāṃ puramutsavaśriyam ||3|| 
mahāgrhebhya: pravikīryamāṇai- 
rhiraṇyavastrābharaṇādivarṡai: | 
lokaṃ tadā vyāptumivodyatā śrī-
runmattagaṅgālalitaṃ cakāra ||4|| 
tena ca samayena tasya rājño jātā jātā: kumārā mriyante sma | sa taṃ vidhimamānuṡa- 
krtamiti manyamānastasya tanayasya rakṡārthaṃ maṇikāñcanarajatabhakticitre śrīmati sarvāyase 
prasūtibhavane bhūtavidyāparidrṡṭena vedavihitena ca krameṇa vihitarakṡoghnapratīkāre samucitaiśca 
kautukamaṅgalai: krtasvastyayanaparigrahe jātakarmādisaṃskāravidhiṃ saṃvardhanaṃ ca kārayāmāsa | 
@234
tamapi ca mahāsattvaṃ sattvasaṃpatte: puṇyopacayaprabhā{1 ##Mss.## ^prabhavāt ##for## ^prabhāvāt.}vātsusaṃvihitatvācca rakṡāyā nāmānuṡā: 
prasehire | sa kālakramādavāptasaṃskārakarmā śrutābhijanācāramahadbhyo labdhavidvadyaśa:saṃmānanebhya: 
praśamavinayamedhāguṇāvarjitebhyo gurubhya: samadhigatānekavidya: pratyahamāpūryamāṇamūrtiryauvanakāntyā 
nisargasiddhena ca vinayānurāgeṇa paraṃ premāspadaṃ svajanasya janasya ca babhūva | 
asaṃstutamasaṃbandhaṃ dūrasthamapi sajjanam | 
jano’nveti suhrtprītyā guṇaśrīstatra kāraṇam ||5|| 
hāsabhūtena nabhasa: śaradvikacaraśminā | 
saṃbandhasiddhirlokasya kā hi candramasā saha ||6|| 
atha sa mahāsattva: puṇyaprabhāvasukhopanatairdivyakalpairanalpairapi ca viṡayairupalālyamāna: 
snehabahumānasumukhena ca pitrā viśvāsanirviśaṅkaṃ drśyamāna: kadācitsvasmin puravare pravitata- 
ramaṇīyaśobhāṃ kālakramopanatāṃ kaumu{2 ##Mss.## kaumudīṃ.}dīvibhūtiṃ didrkṡu: krtābhyanujña: pitrā kāñcanamaṇirajata- 
bhakticitrālaṃkāraṃ samucchritanānāvidharāgapracalitojjvalapatākadhvajaṃ haimabhāṇḍābhyalaṃkrta- 
vinītacaturaturaṃgaṃ dakṡadākṡiṇyanipuṇaśucivinītadhīrasā{3 ##Mss.## ^sāradhiṃ.}rathiṃ citrojjvalaveṡapraharaṇāvaraṇānu- 
yātraṃ rathavaramadhiruhya manojñatūryasvanapura:sarastatpuravaramanuvicaraṃstaddarśanākṡiptahrdayasya kautūhala- 
lolacakṡuṡa: stutisabhājanāñjalipragrahapraṇāmāśīrvacanaprayogasavyāpārasyotsavaramyataraveṡa- 
racanasya paurajānapadasya samudayaśobhāmālokya labdhapraharṡāvakāśe’pi manasi krtasaṃvega- 
paricayatvātpūrvajanmasu smrtiṃ pratilebhe | 
krpaṇā bata lokasya cala{4 ##A## caratvavirasā}tvavirasā sthiti: | 
yadiyaṃ kaumudīlakṡmī: smartavyaiva bhaviṡyati ||7|| 
evaṃvidhāyāṃ ca jagatpravrttā- 
vaho yathā nirbhayatā janānām | 
yanmrtyunādhiṡṭhitasarvamārgā 
ni:saṃbhramā harṡamanubhramanti ||8|| 
avāryavīryeṡvariṡu sthiteṡu 
jighāṃsayā vyādhijarāntakeṡu | 
avaśyagamye paralokadurge 
harṡāvakāśo’tra sacetasa: ka: ||9|| 
svanānukrtyeva mahārṇavānāṃ 
saṃrambharaudrāṇi jalāni krtvā | 
meghāstaḍidbhāsurahemamālā: 
saṃbhūya bhūyo vilayaṃ vrajanti ||10|| 
@235
taṭai: {1 ##Mss.## samantādvini^.}samaṃ tadvinibaddhamūlān 
hrtvā tarūṃ^llabdhajavai: payobhi: | 
bhavanti bhūya: sarita: krameṇa 
śokopatāpādiva dīnarūpā: ||11|| 
hrtvāpi śrṅgāṇi mahīdharāṇāṃ 
vegena vrndāni ca toyadānām | 
vighūrṇya codvartya ca sāgarāmbha: 
prayāti nāśaṃ pavanaprabhāva: ||12|| 
dīptoddhatārcirvikasatsphuliṅga: 
saṃkṡipya kakṡaṃ kṡayameti vahni: | 
krameṇa śobhāśca vanāntarāṇā- 
mudyanti bhūyaśca tirobhavanti ||13|| 
ka: saṃprayogo na viyoganiṡṭha: 
kā: saṃpado yā na vipatparaiti | 
jagatpravrttāviti cañcalāyā- 
mapratyavekṡyaiva janasya harṡa: ||14|| 
iti sa parigaṇayan mahātmā saṃvegādvyāvrttapramododdhavena manasā ramaṇīyeṡvapi puravara- 
vibhūṡārthamabhiprasāriṡu lokacitreṡvaviṡa{2 ##Mss.## aviṡahyamāna^.}jyamānabuddhi: krameṇa svabhavanamanuprāptamevātmānamapaśyat | 
tadabhivrddhasaṃvegaśca viṡayasukheṡvanāstho dharma eka: śaraṇamiti tatpratipattiniścitama{3 ##Mss.## ^matirityayathā^.}tiryathā- 
prastāvamabhigamya rājānaṃ krtāñjalistapovanagamanāyānujñāmayācata- 
pravrajyāsaṃśrayātkartumicchāmi hitamātmana: | 
krtāṃ tatrābhyanujñāṃ ca tvayānugrahapaddhatim ||15|| 
tacchrutvā priyatanaya: sa tasya rājā 
digdhena dviraṃda iveṡuṇābhividdha: | 
gambhīro’pyudadhirivānilāvadhūta- 
stacchokavyathitamanā: samācakampe ||16|| 
nivārayiṡyannatha taṃ sa rājā 
snehātpariṡvajya sabāṡpakaṇṭha: | 
uvāca kasmātsahasaiva tāta 
saṃtyaktumasmān matimityakārṡī: ||17|| 
@236
tvadapriyeṇātmavināśahetu: 
kenāyamityākalita: krtānta: | 
śokāśruparyākulalocanāni 
bhavantu kasya svajanānanāni ||18|| 
athāpi kiṃcitpariśaṅkitaṃ vā 
mayi vyalīkaṃ samupaśrutaṃ vā | 
tadbūhi yāvadviramāmi tasmā- 
tpaśyāmi na tvātmani kiṃcidīdrk ||19|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
ityabhisnehasumukhe vyalīkaṃ nāma kiṃ tvayi | 
vipriyeṇa samartha: syānmāmāsādayituṃ ca ka: ||20|| 
atha kiṃ tarhi na: parityaktumicchasīti cābhihita: sāśrunayanena rājñā sa mahāsattva- 
stamuvāca-mrtyubhayāt | paśyatu deva: | 
yāmeva rātriṃ prathamāmupaiti 
garbhe nivāsaṃ naravīra loka: | 
tata:prabhrtyaskhalitaprayāṇa: 
sa pratyahaṃ mrtyusamīpameti ||21|| 
nītau suyukto’pi bale sthito’pi 
nātyeti kaścinmaraṇaṃ jarāṃ vā | 
upadrutaṃ sarvamitīdamābhyāṃ 
dharmārthamasmādvanamāśrayiṡye ||22|| 
vyūḍhānyudīrṇanaravājirathadvipāni 
sain{1 ##Mss.## sainyadarpa^ ##for## sainyāni darpa^.}yāni darparabhasā: kṡitipā jayanti | 
jetuṃ krtāntaripumekamapi tvaśa{2 ##B## hyasaktā: ##for## tvaśaktā:.}ktā- 
stanme matirbhavati dharmamabhiprapattum ||23|| 
hrṡṭā{3 ##AB## drṡṭvā^; ##P## uṡṭvā^ ##for## hrṡṭā^.}śvakuñjarapadātirathairanīkai- 
rguptā vimokṡamupayānti nrpā dviṡadbhya: | 
sārdhaṃ balairatibalasya tu mrtyuśatro- 
rmanvādayo’pi vivaśā vaśamabhyupetā: ||24|| 
@237
saṃcūrṇya dantamusa{1 ##Mss.## ^muśalai:.}lai: puragopurāṇi 
mattā dvipā yudhi rathāṃśca narān dvipāṃśca | 
naivāntakaṃ pratimukhābhigataṃ nudanti 
vaprāntalabdhavijayairapi tairviṡāṇai: ||25|| 
drḍhacitravarma{2 ##AB## ^carma^; ##P## ^dharma^ ##for## ^varma.^}kavacāvaraṇān 
yudhi dārayantyapi vidūracarān | 
iṡubhistadastrakuśalā dviṡata- 
ściravairiṇaṃ na tu krtānta{3 ##Mss.## krtāntarim.}marim ||26|| 
siṃhā vikartanakarairnakharairdvipānāṃ 
kumbhāgramagnaśikharai: praśamayya teja: | 
bhittvaiva ca śrutamanāṃsi ravai: pareṡāṃ 
mrtyuṃ sametya hatadarpabalā: svapanti ||27|| 
doṡānurūpaṃ praṇayanti daṇḍaṃ 
krtāparādheṡu nrpā: pareṡu | 
mahāparādhe yadi mrtyuśatrau 
na daṇḍanītipravaṇā bhavanti ||28|| 
nrpāśca sāmādibhirapyu{4 ##Kern suggests## abhyupāyai:.}pāyai: 
krtāparādhaṃ vaśamānayanti | 
raudraścirābhyāsadrḍhāvalepo 
mrtyu: punarnānunayādisādhya: ||29|| 
krodhānalajvalitaghoraviṡāgnigarbhai- 
rdaṃṡṭrāṅkurairabhidaśanti narān bhujaṃgā: | 
daṃṡṭav{5 ##A## daṡṭavya^; ##B## daṃṡṭravya^: ##P## draṃṡṭavya^ ##for## daṃṡṭavya^.}yayatnavidhurāstu bhavanti mrtyau 
vadhye’pi nityamapakāravidhānadakṡe ||30|| 
daṡṭasya koparabhasairapi pannagaiśca 
mantrairviṡaṃ praśamayantyagadaiśca vaidyā: | 
āśīviṡastvativiṡo’yamariṡṭadaṃṡṭro 
mantrāgadādibhirasādhyabala: krtānta: ||31|| 
pakṡānilairlalitamīnakulaṃ vyudasya 
meghaughabhīmarasitaṃ jalamarṇavebhya: | 
@238
sarpān haranti vitata{1 ##AB## vitatograhaṇānsuparṇā:.}grahaṇā: suparṇā 
mrtyuṃ puna: pramathituṃ na tathotsahante ||32|| 
bhītadrutānapi javātiśayena jitvā
saṃsādya caikabhujava{2 ##Mss.## ^bhujagavajra^.}jravilāsavrttyā | 
vyāghrā: pibanti rudhirāṇi vane mrgāṇāṃ 
naivaṃpravrttipaṭavastu bhavanti mrtyau ||33|| 
daṃṡṭrākarālamapi nāma mrga:sametya 
vaiyāghramānanamupaiti punarvimokṡam | 
mrtyormukhaṃ tu prthurogajarārtidaṃṡṭraṃ 
prāptasya kasya ca puna: śivatātirasti ||34|| 
pibanti nr#ṇāṃ vikrtogravigrahā 
sahaujasāyūṃṡi drḍhagrahā grahā: | 
bhavanti tu prastutamrtyuvigrahā 
vipannadarpotkaṭatāparigrahā: ||35|| 
pūjāra{3 ##Mss.## pūjāratidroha^.}tadrohakrte’bhyupetā{4 ##Mss.## ^pyupetān.}n 
graham#nniyacchanti ca siddhavidyā: | 
tapobalasvastyayanauṡadhaiśca 
mrtyugrahastvaprativārya eva ||36|| 
māyāvidhijñāśca mahāsamāje 
janasya cakṡūṃṡi vimohayanti | 
ko’pi prabhāvastvayamantakasya 
yadbhrāmyate tairapi nāsya cakṡu: ||37|| 
hatvā viṡāṇi ca tapobalasiddhamantrā 
vyādhīnnrṇāmupaśamayya ca vaidyavaryā: | 
dhanvantariprabhrtayo’pi gatā vināśaṃ 
dharmāya me namati tena matirvanānte ||38|| 
āvirbhavanti ca punaśca tirobhavanti 
gacchanti vānilapathena mahīṃ viśanti | 
vidyādharā vividhamantrabalaprabhāvā 
mrtyuṃ sametya tu bhavanti hataprabhāvā: ||39|| 
@239
drptānapi pratinudantyasurān surendrā 
drptānapi pratinudantyasurā: surāṃśca | 
mānādhirūḍhamatibhi: samudīrṇasainyai- 
stai: saṃhatairapi tu mrtyurajayya eva ||40|| 
imāmavetyāprativāryaraudratāṃ 
krtāntaśatrorbhavane na me mati: | 
na manyunā snehaparikṡayeṇa vā 
prayāmi dharmāya tu niścito vanam ||41|| 
rājovāca-atha vane tava ka āśvāsa: evamapratikriye mrtyubhaye sati dharmaparigrahe ca | 
kiṃ tvā vane na samupaiṡyati mrtyuśatru- 
rdharme{1 ##A## dharmasthitā:.} sthitā: kimrṡayo na vane vinaṡṭā: | 
sarvatra nāma niyata: krama eṡa tatra 
ko’rtho vihāya bhavanaṃ vanasaṃśrayeṇa ||42|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
kāmaṃ sthiteṡu bhavane ca vane ca mrtyu- 
rdharmātmakeṡu viguṇeṡu ca tulyavrtti: | 
dharmātmanāṃ bhavati na tvanutāpahetu- 
rdharmaśca nāma vana eva sukhaṃ prapattum ||43|| 
paśyatu deva: |
pramādamadakandarpalobhadveṡāspade grhe | 
tadviruddhasya dharmasya ko’vakāśaparigraha: ||44|| 
vikrṡyamāṇo bahubhi: kukarmabhi: 
parigrahopārjanarakṡaṇākula: | 
aśāntacetā vyasanodayāgamai: 
kadā grhastha: śamamārgameṡyati ||45|| 
vane tu saṃtyaktakukāryavistara: 
parigrahakleśavivarjita: sukhī | 
śamaikakārya: parituṡṭamānasa: 
sukhaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca yaśāṃsi cārchati ||46|| 
@240
dharmaśca rakṡita naraṃ na dhanaṃ balaṃ vā 
dharma: sukhāya mahate na vibhūtisiddhi: | 
dharmātmanaśca mudameva karoti mrtyu- 
rna hyasti durgatibhayaṃ niratasya dharma ||47|| 
kriyāviśeṡaśca yathā vyavasthita: 
śubhasya pāpasya ca bhinnalakṡaṇa: | 
tathā vipāko’pyaśubhasya durgati- 
ścitra{1 ##Mss.## cittasya ##for## citrasya.}sya dharmasya sukhāśrayā gati: ||48|| 
ityanunīya sa mahātmā pitaraṃ krtābhyanujña: pitrā trṇavadapāsya rājyalakṡmīṃ tapo- 
vanāśrayaṃ cakāra | tatra ca dhyānānyapramāṇāni cotpā{2 ##Mss.## cotpadya.}dya teṡu ca pratiṡṭhāpya lokaṃ 
brahmalokamadhiruro{3 ##Mss.## ^ruroheti.}ha || 
tadevaṃ saṃvignamanasāṃ rājalakṡmīrapi śreyomārgaṃ nāvrṇotīti saṃvegaparicaya: kārya: | 
maraṇasaṃjñāvarṇe’pi vācyam-evamāśumaraṇasaṃjñā saṃvegāya bhavatīti | tathā maraṇānusmrtivarṇe- 
‘nityatākathāyāmapyupaneyam-evamanityā: sarvasaṃskārā iti | tathā sarvaloke’nabhiratisaṃjñāyām- 
evamanāśvāsikaṃ saṃskrtamiti | evamatrāṇo’yamasahāyaśca loka ityevamapi vācyam | evaṃ vane 
dharma: sukhaṃ pratipattuṃ na geha ityevamapyunneyam || 
|| ityayogrhajātakaṃ dvātriṃśattamam || 
@241
33 mahiṡajātakam | 
sati kṡantavye kṡamā syānnāsatītyapakāriṇamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante | 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasminnaraṇyapradeśe paṅkasaṃparkātparuṡavapurnīlameghaviccheda iva 
pādacārī vanamahiṡavrṡo babhūva | sa tasyāṃ durlabhadharmasaṃjñāyāṃ saṃmohabahulāyāmapi tiryaggatau 
vartamāna: paṭuvijñānatvānna dharmacaryānirudyogamatirbabhūva | 
cirānuvrttyeva nibaddhabhāvā 
na taṃ kadācitkaruṇā mumoca | 
ko’pi prabhāva: sa tu karmaṇo vā 
tasyaiva vā yatsa tathā babhūva ||1|| 
ataśca nūnaṃ bhagavānavoca- 
dacintyatāṃ karmavipākayukte: | 
krpātmaka: sannapi yatsa bheje 
tiryaggatiṃ tatra ca dharmasaṃjñām ||2|| 
vinā na karmāsti gatiprabandha: 
śubhaṃ na cāniṡṭavipākamasti | 
sa dharmasaṃjñī pi tu karmaleśāṃ- 
stāṃstān samāsādya tathā tathāsīt ||3|| 
athānyatamo duṡṭavānarastasya kālāntarābhivyaktāṃ prakr{1 ##Mss.## pratibhadratāṃ.}tibhadratāṃ dayānuvrttyā ca 
vigatakrodhasaṃrambhatāmavetya nāsmādbhayamastīti taṃ mahāsattvaṃ tena tena vihiṃsākrameṇa 
bhrśataramabādhata | 
dayāmrduṡu durjana: paṭutarāvalepodbhava: 
parāṃ vrajati vikriyāṃ na hi bhayaṃ tata: paśyati | 
yatastu bhayaśaṅkayā sukrśayāpi saṃsprśyate 
vinīta iva nīcakaiścarati tatra śāntoddhava: ||4|| 
sa kadācittasya mahāsattvasya visrabdhaprasuptasya nidrāvaśādvā pracalāyata: sahasaivopari 
nipatati sma | drumamiva kadācidenamadhiruhya bhrśaṃ saṃcālayāmāsa | kṡudhitasyāpi kadācidasya 
mārgamāvrtya vyatiṡṭhata | kāṡṭheṇāpyenamekadā śravaṇayorghaṭṭayāmāsa | salilāvagā{2 ##Mss.## ^vagāhena samu^.}hanasamutsukasyā- 
pyasya kadācicchira: samabhiruhya pāṇibhyāṃ nayane 
samāvavre | apyenamadhiruhya samudyatadaṇḍa: 
@242
prasahyaiva vāhayan yamasya līlāmanucakāra | bodhisattvo’pi mahāsattva: sarvaṃ tadasyāvinaya- 
ceṡṭitamupakāramiva manyamāno ni:saṃkṡobhasaṃrambhamanyurmarṡayāmāsa | 
svabhāva eva pāpānāṃ vinayonmārgasaṃśraya: | 
abhyāsāttatra ca satāmupakāra iva kṡamā ||5|| 
atha kilānyatamo yakṡastamasya paribhavamamrṡyamāṇo bhāvaṃ vā jijñāsamānastasya 
mahāsattvasya tena duṡṭakapinā vāhyamānaṃ taṃ mahiṡavrṡabhaṃ mārge sthitvedamuvāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
kiṃ parikrīto’syanena duṡṭakapinā ? atha dyūte parājita: ? utāho bhayamasmākiṃcidāśaṅkase ? 
utāho balamātmagataṃ nāveṡi yadevamanena paribhūya vāhyase ? nanu bho: | 
vegāviddhaṃ tvadviṡāṇāgravajraṃ 
vajraṃ bhindyādvajravadvā nagendrān | 
pādāśceme roṡasaṃrambhamuktā 
majjeyuste paṅkavacchailaprṡṭhe ||6|| 
idaṃ ca śailopamasaṃhatasthiraṃ 
samagraśobhaṃ balasaṃpadā vapu: | 
svabhāvasaujaskanirīkṡitorjitaṃ 
durāsadaṃ kesariṇo’pi te bhavet ||7|| 
mathāna dhrtvā {1 ##Mss.## tadidaṃ.}tadimaṃ kṡureṇa vā 
viṡāṇakoṭyā madamasya voddha{2 ##Mss.## coddhara.}ra | 
kimasya jālmasya kaperaśaktava- 
tprabādhanādu:khamidaṃ titikṡase ||8|| 
asajjana: kutra yathā cikitsyate 
guṇānuvrttyā sukhaśīlasaumyayā | 
kaṭūṡṇarūkṡāṇi hi yatra siddhaye 
kaphātmako roga iva prasarpati ||9|| 
atha bodhisattvastaṃ yakṡamavekṡamāṇa: kṡamāpakṡapatitamarūkṡākṡaramityuvāca- 
avaimyenaṃ {3 ##Mss.## valaṃ.}calaṃ nūnaṃ sadā cāvinaye ratam | 
ata eva mayā tvasya yuktaṃ marṡayituṃ nanu ||10|| 
pratikartumaśaktasya kṡamā kā hi balīyasi | 
vinayācāradhīreṡu kṡantavyaṃ kiṃ ca sādhuṡu ||11|| 
@243
śakta eva titikṡate durbalas{1 ##AP## ^stvaritaṃ; ##B## ^skharitaṃ.}khalitaṃ yata: | 
varaṃ paribhavastasmānna guṇānāṃ parābhava: ||12|| 
asatkriyā hīnabalācca nāma 
nirdeśakā{2 ##Mss.## nirveśakāla:.}la: paramo guṇānām | 
guṇapriyastatra kimityapekṡya 
svadhairyabhedāya parākrameta ||13|| 
nityaṃ kṡamāyāśca nanu kṡamāyā: 
kāla: parāyattatayā durāpa: | 
pareṇa tasminnupapādite ca 
tatraiva kopapraṇayakrama: ka: ||14|| 
svāṃ dharmapīḍāmavicintya yo’yaṃ 
matpāpaśuddhyarthamiva pravrtta: | 
na cetkṡamāmapyahamatra kuryā- 
manya: krtaghno bata kīdrśa: syāt ||15|| 
yakṡa uvāca-tena hi na tvamasyā: kadācitprabādhanāyā mokṡya{3 ##Mss.## mokṡase.}se- 
guṇeṡvabahumānasya durjanasyāvinītatām | 
kṡamānaibhrtyamatyaktvā ka: saṃkocayituṃ prabhu: ||16|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
parasya pīḍāpraṇayena yatsukhaṃ 
nivāraṇaṃ syādasukhodayasya vā | 
sukhārthinastanna {4 ##Mss.## nisevituṃ.}niṡevituṃ kṡamaṃ 
na tadvipāko hi sukhaprasiddhaye ||17|| 
kṡamāśrayādevamasau mayārthata: 
prabodhyamāno yadi nāvagacchati | 
nivārayiṡyanti ta ena{5 ##Mss.## evam.}mutpathā- 
damarṡiṇo yānayamabhyupaiṡyati ||18|| 
asatkriyāṃ prāpya ca tadvidhājjanā- 
nna mādrśe’pyevamasau kariṡyati | 
@244
na labdhadoṡo hi punastathācare- 
dataśca muktirmama sā bhaviṡyati ||19|| 
atha yakṡastaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prasādavismayabahumānāvarjitamati: sādhu sādhviti saśira:- 
prakampā{1 ##Mss.## prakampyāṅguli^.}ṅgulivikṡepamabhisaṃrādhya tattatpriyamuvāca- 
kutastiraścāmiyamīdrśī sthiti- 
rguṇeṡvasau cādaravistara: kuta: | 
kayāpi buddhyā tvidamāsthito vapu- 
stapovane ko’pi bhavāṃstapasyati ||20|| 
ityenamabhipraśasya taṃ cāsya duṡṭavānaraṃ prṡṭhādavadhūya samādiśya cāsya rakṡāvidhānaṃ 
tatraivāntardadhe || 
tadevaṃ sati kṡantavye kṡamā syānnāsatītyapakāriṇamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante 
iti kṡāntikathāyāṃ vācyam | evaṃ tiryaggatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ pratisaṃkhyānasauṡṭhavaṃ drṡṭam | 
ko nāma manuṡyabhūta: pravrajitapratijño vā tadvikala: śobhe{2 ##AB## śobhata; ##P## śobhita ##for## śobheta.}ta ? ityevamapi vācyam | tathāgatavarṇe 
satkrtya dharmaśravaṇe ceti || 
|| iti mahiṡajātakaṃ trayastriṃśattamam || 
@245
34 śatapatrajātakam | 
protsāhyamāno’pi sādhurnālaṃ pāpe pravartitumanabhyāsāt | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasmin vanapradeśe nānā{1 ##AB## nānāvividha^.}vidharāgaruciracitrapatra: śatapatro 
babhūva | karuṇāparicayācca tadavastho’pi na prāṇihiṃsākaluṡāṃ śatapatravrttimanuvavarta | 
bālai: pravālai: sa mahīruhāṇāṃ 
puṡpādhivāsairmadhubhiśca hrdya: | 
phalaiśca nānārasagandhavarṇai: 
saṃtoṡavrttiṃ bibharāṃcakāra ||1|| 
dharmaṃ parebhya: pravadan yathārha- 
mārtān yathāśakti samuddharaṃśca | 
nivārayaṃ ścāvinayādanāryā- 
nudbhāvayāmāsa parārthacaryām ||2|| 
iti paripālyamānastena mahāsattvena tasmin vanapradeśe sattvakāya: sācāryaka iva 
bandhumāniva savaidya iva rājanvāniva sukhamabhyavardhata | 
dayā{2 ##B## dayānmahatyā; ##P## krpājanasyā; ##A in second hand## dayāmahatyā ##for## dayāmahattvāt.}mahattvātparipālyamāno 
vrddhiṃ yathāsau guṇato jagāma | 
sa sattvakāyo’pi tathaiva tena 
saṃrakṡya{3 ##Mss.## saṃrakṡamāṇo.}māṇo guṇavrddhimāpa ||3|| 
atha kadācitsa mahāsattva: sattvānukampayā vanāntarāṇi samanuvicaraṃstīvravedanābhi- 
bhavādviceṡṭamānaṃ digdhaviddhamivānyatamasmin vanapradeśe reṇusaṃparkavyākulamalinakesarasaṭaṃ siṃhaṃ 
dadarśa | samabhigamya cainaṃ karuṇayā paricodyamāna: papraccha-kimidaṃ mrgarāja ? bāḍhaṃ khalva- 
kalyaśarīraṃ tvāṃ paśyāmi | 
dvipeṡu darpātira{4 ##Mss.## darpābhirasā^.}sānuvrttyā 
javaprasaṅgādathavā mrgeṡu | 
krtaṃ tavāsvāsthyamidaṃ śrameṇa 
vyādheṡuṇā vā rujayā kayācit ||4|| 
tadbhrūhi vācyaṃ mayi cedidaṃ te 
yadeva vā krtyamihocyatāṃ tat | 
mamosti yā mitragatā ca śakti- 
statsādhyasaukhyasya bhavān sukhī ca ||5|| 
@246
siṃha uvāca-sādho pakṡivara na me śramajātamidamasvāsthyaṃ rujayā vyādheṡuṇā vā | 
idaṃ tvasthiśakalaṃ galāntare vilagnaṃ śalyamiva māṃ bhrśaṃ dunoti | na hyena{1 ##Mss.## enaṃ ##for## enat.}cchaknomyabhyavahartu- 
mudgarituṃ vā | tadeṡa kāla: suhrdām | yathedānīṃ jānāsi, tathā māṃ sukhinaṃ kuruṡveti || 
atha bodhisattva: paṭuvijñānatvādvicintya śalyoddharaṇopāyaṃ 
tadvadanaviṡka{2 ##BP## ^viskambhaṇa^; ##A## viskambhana^ ##for## viṡkambhapramāṇaṃ.}mbhapramāṇaṃ kāṡṭha- 
mādāya taṃ siṃhamuvāca-yā te śaktistayā samyak tāvatsvamukhaṃ nirvyādehīti | sa tathā cakāra | 
atha bodhisattvastadasya kāṡṭhaṃ dantapālyorantare samyagniveśya praviśya cāsya galamūlaṃ tattirya- 
gavasthitamasthiśakalaṃ vadanāgreṇābhihrtyaikasmin pradeśe samutpāditaśaithilyamitarasmin parigrhya 
paryante vicakarṡa | nirgacchanneva tattasya vadanaviṡkambhaṇakāṡṭhaṃ nipātayāmāsa | 
sudrṡṭakarmā nipuṇo’pi śalyahr- 
nna tatprayatnādapi śalyamuddharet | 
yadujjahārānabhiyogasiddhayā 
sa medhayā janmaśatānubaddhayā ||6|| 
uddhrtya śalyena sahaiva tasya 
du:khaṃ ca tatsaṃjanitāṃ śucaṃ ca | 
prīta: sa śalyoddharaṇādyathāsī- 
tprīta: saśalyoddharaṇāttathāsīt ||7|| 
dharmatā hyeṡā sajjanasya | 
prasādhya saukhyaṃ vyasanaṃ ni{3 ##Mss.## nivrtya.}vartya vā 
sahāpi du:khena parasya sajjana: | 
upaiti tāṃ prītiviśeṡasaṃpadaṃ 
na yāṃ svasaukhyeṡu sukhāgateṡvapi ||8|| 
iti sa mahāsattvastasya taddu:khamupaśamayya prītahrdayastamāmantrya siṃhaṃ pratinanditastena 
yatheṡṭaṃ jagāma || 
atha sa kadācitpravitataruciracitrapatra: śatapatra: paribhraman kiṃcitkvacittadvidhamāhāra- 
jātamanāsādya kṡudagniparigatatanustameva siṃhamacirahatasya hariṇataruṇasya māṃsamupabhuñjānaṃ 
tadrudhirānurañjitavadananakharakesarāgraṃ saṃdhyāprabhāsamālabdhaṃ śaranmeghavicchedamiva dadarśa | 
krtopakāro’pi tu na prasehe 
vaktuṃ sa yācñāvirasākṡaraṃ tam | 
viśāradasyāpi hi tasya lajjā 
tatkālamaunavratamādideśa ||9|| 
kāryānurodhāttu tathāpi tasya 
cakṡuṡpathe hrīvidhuraṃ cacāra | 
@247
sa cānupaśyannapi taṃ durātmā 
nimantraṇāmapyakaronna tasya ||10|| 
śilātale bīja{1 ##A## bījamabhiprakīrṇaṃ.}miva prakīrṇaṃ 
hutaṃ ca śāntoṡmaṇi bhasmapuñje | 
samaprakāraṃ phalayogakāle 
krtaṃ krtaghne vi{2 ##AB## vidure.}dule ca puṡpam ||11|| 
atha bodhisattvo nūnamayaṃ māṃ na pratyabhijānīta iti nirviśaṅkatara: samabhigamyaina- 
marthivrttyā prayukta{3 ##AB## ^prayuktamuktā^; ##P## pramuktamuktā^ ##for## prayuktayuktā^.}yuktāśīrvāda: saṃvibhāgamayācata- 
pathyamastu mrgendrāya vikramārjitavrttaye | 
arthisaṃmānamicchāmi tvadyaśa:puṇyasādhanam ||12|| 
ityāśīrvādamadhuramapyucyamāno’tha siṃha: krauryamātsaryaparicayādanucitāryavrtti: kopāgni- 
dīptayātipiṅgalayā didhakṡanniva vivartitayā drṡṭyā bodhisattvamīkṡamāṇa uvāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
dayāklaibyaṃ na yo veda khādan visphurato mrgān | 
praviśya tasya me vaktraṃ yajjīvasi na tadbhahu ||13|| 
māṃ puna: paribhūyaivamāsādayasi yācñayā | 
jīvitena nu khinno’si paraṃ lokaṃ didrkṡase ||14|| 
atha bodhisattvastena tasya rūkṡākṡarakrameṇa pratyākhyānavacasā samupajātavrīḍastatraiva 
nama: samutpapāta | pakṡiṇo vayamityarthata: pakṡavisphāraṇaśabdenainamuktvā pracakrāma || 
athānyatamā vanadevatā tasya tamasatkāramasahamānā dhairyaprayāmajijñāsayā vā samutpatya 
taṃ mahāsattvamuvāca-pakṡivara kasmādima{4 ##Mss.## idam ##for## imam.}masatkāramasya durātmana: krtopakāra: san saṃvidyamānāyāṃ 
śaktāvapi marṡayasi ? ko’rtha: krtaghnenānenaivamupekṡitena ? 
śaktastvamasya nayane vadanābhighātā- 
dvisphū{5 ##A## visphūrjitaṃ.}rjita: pramathituṃ balaśālino’pi | 
daṃṡṭrāntarasthamapi cāmiṡamasya hartuṃ 
tanmrṡyate kimayamasya balāvalepa: ||15|| 
atha bodhisattvastathāpyasatkāraviprakrta: protsāhyamāno’pi tayā vanadevatayā svāṃ 
prakrtibhadratāṃ pradarśayannuvāca-alamalamanena krameṇa | naiṡa mārgo’smadvidhānām | 
ārte pravrtti: sādhūnāṃ krpayā na tu lipsayā | 
tāmavaitu paro mā vā tatra kopasya ko vidhi: ||16|| 
vañcanā sā ca tasyaiva yanna vetti krtaṃ para: | 
ko hi pratyupakārārthī tasya bhūya: kariṡyati ||17|| 
@248
upakartā tu dharmeṇa paratastatphalena ca | 
yogamāyāti niyamādihāpi yaśasa: śriyā ||18|| 
krtaśceddharma ityeva kastatrānuśaya: puna: | 
atha pratyupakārārthamrṇadānaṃ na tatkrtam ||19|| 
upakrtaṃ kila vetti na me para- 
stadapakāramiti prakaroti ya: | 
nanu viśodhya guṇai: sa yaśastanuṃ 
dviradavrttimabhipratipadyate ||20|| 
na vetti cedupakrtamātura: paro 
na{1 ##Mss.## na yokṡyate tadgaṇa^.}yokṡyate'pi sa guṇakāntayā śriyā | 
sacetasa: punaratha ko bhavetkrama: 
samucchritaṃ pramathitumātmano yaśa: ||21|| 
idaṃ tvatra me yuktarūpaṃ pratibhāti | 
yasmin sādhūpacīrṇe’pi mitradharmo na{2 ##A in marg.## vilupyate ##for## na labhyate.}lakṡyate | 
aniṡṭhuramasaṃrabdhamapayāyācchanaistata: ||22|| 
atha sā devatā tatsubhāṡitaprasāditamanā: sādhu sādhviti punaruktamabhipraśasya 
tattatpriyamuvāca-
rte jaṭāvalkaladhāraṇaśramā- 
dbhavānrṡistvaṃ viditāyatiryati: | 
na veṡamātraṃ hi munitvasiddhaye 
guṇairupetastviha tattvato muni: ||23|| 
ityabhilakṡya pratipūjyainaṃ tatraivāntardadhe || 
tadevaṃ protsāhyamāno’pi sādhurnālaṃ pāpe pravartitumanabhyāsāditi sajjanapraśaṃsāyāṃ 
vācyam | evaṃ kṡāntikathāyāmapyupaneyam-evaṃ kṡamāparicayānna vairabahulo bhavati, nāvadyabahulo 
bahujanapriyo manojñaśceti | evaṃ pratisaṃkhyānabahulā: svāṃ guṇaśobhāmanurakṡanti paṇḍitā iti 
pratisaṃkhyānavarṇe vācyam | tathāgatamāhātmye ca bhadraprakrtyabhyāsavarṇe ca-evaṃ bhadra{3 ##Mss.## bhadrākrti^.}prakrti- 
rabhyastā tiryaggatānāmapi na nivartata iti || 
|| iti śatapatrajātakaṃ catustriṃśattamam || 
|| krtiriyamāryaśūrapādānām ||
@249
prathamaṃ pariśiṡṭam | 
kacchapajātakam | 
##[This is Kacchapajataka which is found before Kumbhajataka 
(No. 17) in the Paris Ms. (P) only used by Kern. It is rightly 
relegated to Appendix by him. The text is very corrupt, and 
I have reproduced it here without attempting major corrections.]## 
anekabuddhaviśeṡeṇa bhagavatā kacchapabhūto mārasya hastagato vaśagato pañjalagato mukta: | 
anyadāpi buddhaviśe(ṡe)ṇa etasya mārasya gato vaśagato karaṇḍagato mukta: || bhūtapūrvaṃ hi 
bhuva: atītamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasī kāśijanapade pāripāḍīkā nāma nadī tasya kūle 
aparamālākārasya vanamālamasau dāni mālākālā mālasyaiva taṃ vanaṃ mālākāla āgantvā 
puṡpāṇi ujjariya puṡpakalaṇḍakamādāya mālākāraṇato nirdhāvati | grāmābhimukho ca prasthito | 
tata: ca nadīto kacchapo uddharitvā gomayaṃ bhakṡayati tasya mālākārasya avidūre | so taṃ 
mālākāreṇa drṡṭa || tasya etadabhūṡi-śobhaṇaṃ mama ayaṃ atha kacchapo olaṃko bhaviṡyati | 
tadyathānuśrūyate-bodhisattva: karuṇātiśayaparityacitamapi parahitasukhopavādanapara: puṇyaṃ prati- 
padamudbhāvayan dānadamasaṃyamādibhi: kadacicchakro devendro babhūva || tena dāni puṡpakalaṇḍaṃ 
ekānte sthapitvā so kacchapo grhīto | so taṃ tatra puṡpakalaṇḍaṃ prakṡipya (yā)ti | 
tadā so taṃ mānuṡikāya vācāya āha- 
prāṇenamasmiṃ yadi mānsayogā 
imāmahaṃ kardamaso ca mukṡite | 
anekatīvravyasanāni taṃ ca 
surendra(la)devā bhuvi kaṇḍare vā 
nidhautagātraṃ udake susiktā: || 
imāhaṃ kardama muktito | tata: bhayaṃ taṃ puṡpaṃ kardamena vināsiṡyati | atra me udake 
dhovitvā karaṇḍe prakṡipata: tadete puṡpāṃ na vinaśyanti | tadā mālākārasya paśyati- 
śobhano khalvayaṃ kacchapo mānuṡikāye vācāye kacchapo gacchāhi taṃ atra udake dhovāmi | 
tato eṡa puṡpāṇi na vināśiṡyati | kardamena mātāpaitrkaviṡaye śuṇṭhikapañcamāni ca 
aṃgāni prasāretvā tasya mālākārahastāto bhraṡṭo | tatra udake vuḍḍatāye nadīye avidūre 
tvātaṃ muḍitvā taṃ mālākāraṃ vācāye bhāṡati | tīramaye pāripātrikā krṡyakāraṇā ca me 
kālena śaktito kardamakrto’smi pālike dhovipāna pailāya prakṡipta: | atha khalu mahātma: 
sa mālākāra: kacchapametaduvāca-bahukāmaye sandhita surājñā trigandho bahuko samāgata: | 
tatra ca taṃ bhadrakacchapa karaṇḍamālakrtā tahiṃ tatra ramiṡyatīva || atha khalu mahātmāna: sa 
kacchapaṃ taṃ mālākāraṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṡe- 
@250
bahukālaṃ sandhitā surājñā trigaṇo bahuko samāgata: | 
matto pralāpesi mālika taila bhuñjitha bhadrakacchapaṃ || 
tadupaśrutya śakro devendra: paramavismitamanā: sākṡādabhisaṃrādhya yarityuvāca- 
kacchapaiva khalveṡa mahānubhāva: 
kūrmendra sa hyatiśayaprabhāva: | 
āvarjitā yatkalaśā iveme 
kṡaranti ramyastanitā: payodā: || 
mahatpramādaskhalitaṃ tvidaṃ me 
yannāma krtyeṡu bhavadvidhānāṃ | 
lokādyamabhyudyatamānasānāṃ 
vyāpādayogā na samabhyupaimi || 
ityevaṃ kacchapa priyavacanai: saṃrādhya mālākārahastāto mukta: | tadāpyahametasya mālā- 
kārasya hastāto buddhiviśeṡeṇa muktariti || 
iti śrījātakamālāyāṃ kacchapajātakaṃ nāma saptadaśo’dhyāya: ||17|| 
@251
dvitīyaṃ pariśiṡṭam |
ślokasūcī |
agarhitāṃ jātimavāpya mānuṡīṃ 28.15
agnimālīti vikhyāta: 14.17
acintayitvā tu dhanakṡayaṃ tvayā 5.29
ajātapakṡadvijapotasaṃkulā 11.11
ajñānācca yadasmābhi: 8.57
ataśca nītau kuśalo’hameva 31.55
ataśca nūnaṃ bhagavānavocat 33.2
ataśca sumukhenedaṃ 22.77
ata: krpāmatra kuruṡva mā ruṡaṃ 26.34
atitherabhyupetasya 6.13
atidūramupetā: stha 14.21
atulyagandharddhirasaujasaṃ śubhāṃ 10.14
ato na mukta: kopo me 21.34
atra te tāpasajana 7.13
atrāpi te munijana 7.16
atha kṡitīśasya tamatyudāraṃ 2.8
atha tasya narendrasya 8.17
atha tvidānīṃ svajanānurāga: 20.27
atha pāpamasti mama tasya vadhāt 23.25
atha prataptāsuraśastrasāyakai: 11.10
atha pradāne pravijrmbhitakrama: 5.20
atha prabhāte rajatendranīla 14.33
atha pravavrte tatra 11.4
atha muditajanaprahāsanādā 14.32
atha vānaravīravaiśasaṃ 23.33
atha viśrambhani:śaṅko 22.60
atha vihagapaterayaṃ vimokṡāt 22.64
atha vihāya jana: sa daridratāṃ 10.25
athākṡamaṃ vetsi grhānurāgaṃ 19.6
athātra vyāghravanitāṃ 1.13
athāpi kiṃcitpariśaṅkitaṃ vā 32.19
athāpyayaṃ syādaparādha eva me 28.45
athābhirūḍha: sa nareṇa tena 24.13
athāśvaprṡṭhādudgīrṇa: 25.2
athāsti pāpaṃ mama vānaraṃ ghnata: 23.42
athendranīlaprakarābhinīlaṃ 14.3
adāne kurute buddhiṃ 2.21
aduṡṭāṃ saṃtyajan bhāryāṃ 13.31
adrśyamāno’pi hi pāpamācaran 13.26
adrṡṭadoṡaṃ yudhi drṡṭavikramaṃ 23.68
adrṡṭapūrvānvayaśīlabhaktiṡu 30.37
adrṡṭabhaktiṡvapi dharmavatsalā 23.3
adrṡṭamevātha tavaitadiṡṭaṃ 23.55
addhā dharma: satāmeṡa 22.35
adbhutena rasenātha 27.4
adya me kuśalaṃ haṃsa 22.71
adyādviṡaṃ sa khalu hālahalaṃ prajānan 31.67
adyāpi taṃ himavati prathitaṃ pradeśaṃ 16.9
adyārcayantaṃ naradeva devān 13.17
adyāpi tāvatpitrśokaśalya 19.5
adyaiva citradhvajabhūṡaṇena 25.4
adyaiva magno mahati prapāte 25.6
adharmamasmād bhrśadurjayaṃ jayan 29.50
adharmo bata jāgarti 9.42
adhipārthamamātyādi 27.17
adhyāpakaṃ samyagadhītavedaṃ 19.16
ananyathā cāstu vacastavedaṃ 4.16
anabhyāsādvivekasya 19.7
anāgasaṃ pravrajitaṃ 28.49
anādrtya sukhaprāptāṃ 8.50
anāryamārgeṇa sahasranetra 5.11
aniyataruditasthitavihasitavāk 17.20
anirbhinnārthagambhīraṃ 26.26
anīpsitāśaṅkitajātasaṃbhramā 9.78
anīśa: sve cite vicarati yayā 17.14
anukampyo viśeṡeṇa 7.21
anugrahītavyamavaiṡi yattu 25.24
anutsuko vanānteṡu 19.8
anurūpa: śamasyāsya 21.35
anuṡṭheyaṃ hi tatreṡṭaṃ 23.51
anekatīvravyasanātureṡu 17.2
anekadu:khāyatane śarīre 8.43
anekaśailāntaritaṃ 2.47
anena nāthena sanāthatāṃ gataṃ 1.37
anena puṇyena tu sarvadarśināṃ 8.55
anena yānena yaśa:patākinā 29.58
@252
anena satyavākyena 14.31
anta:pure’tha manujādhipate: pure’tha 2.30
anta:sapatna: kopo’yaṃ 21.33
anyadīyaṃ kathaṃ nāma 2.19
anyasyāpi vadhaṃ tāvat 6.31
anye narā madvaśagā bhavanti 31.59
anyonyahiṃsāpraṇayaṃ niyacchan 15.2
anvartharamyākṡarasaukumāryaṃ 13.12
apayānakramo nāsti 15.6
aparādhavivarjitāṃ tyajan 20.6
apare śvabhirbhrśabalai: śabalai: 29.38
api caivaṃgate kārye 22.37
api dharmasukhārthanirvirodhā: 22.70
api rakṡaṇadīkṡita: prajānāṃ 22.67
api śuddhatayopadhāsvasaktai: 22.68
apūrvavarṇagandhābhyāṃ 27.5
apyasmākamiyaṃ bhadra 22.45
abaddhastamupāsīno 22.61
abaddhastvaṃ puna: svastha: 22.40
abaddhaṃ baddhavadayaṃ 22.75
abhayamabhayado dadāti rājā 10.17
abhiprāyamatastvasya 30.42
abhūtsa teṡāṃ tu śaśākrti: krtī 6.5
abhyāsayogāddhi śubhāśubhāni 15.1
amarṡadarpodbhavakarkaśānyapi 22.96
amarṡaroṡābhinipātitākṡaraṃ 21.18
amī dvijā madvyasanāsahiṡṇava: 12.11
amuṡya tava nāgasya 9.7
amūni māṃsāni saśoṇitāni 8.25
amrṡyamāṇa: sa jagadgatānāṃ 9.5
ambā ca tāta niṡkrāntā 9.64
ayaṃ ca mahatārthena 22.79
ayaṃ pāśena mahatā 22.39; 22.42
ayaṃ māṃ brāhmaṇastāta 9.65
ayaṃ hi panthā yaśasa: śriyaśca 17.33
ayaṃ hi pūrvaṃ paṭucārukarmā 23.8
ayuktavatsādhvapi kiṃcidīkṡyate 28.40
arogatāyurdhanarūpajātibhi: 28.20
arghapramāṇaṃ yadi nāma kartuṃ 31.30
arthaśca vistaramupaiṡyati cetpunarme 5.27
arthastrivargasya viśeṡahetu: 4.6
arthādapi bhraṃśaṃ samāpnuvanti 7.18
arthinātmagate du:khe 8.26
arthipraśaṃsāvacanapralubdhā 4.5
arthibhi: prītahrdayai: 4.1
artho dhanairyadi grhāṇa dhanāni matta: 20.14
artho’sti na grāmavarādinā me 17.32
alabdhagādhā navasaṃstave jane 22.82
alaṃkrtāvimau paśyan 9.34
alaṃkriyante kusumairmahīruhā: 28.19
alaṃkriyā śaktisamanvitānāṃ 28.27
alobhaśubhrā tvayi tuṡṭirāsīt 9.23
alpasyāpi śubhasya vistaramimaṃ 3.19
alpecchabhāvātkuhanānabhijña: 1.10
avamrditamanorathastu māro 4.21
avāryavīryeṡvariṡu sthiteṡu 32.9
avibhāvya nimittārthaṃ 3.8
aviṡamatvasukhā rtavo’bhavan 10.28
avismaya: śrutavatāṃ 7.6
avītarāgasya janasya yāvat 13.4
avītarāgeṇa satā 9.96
avetya caivaṃ niyatāṃ jagatsthitiṃ 28.21
avaiti manye na sa mrtyuragrata: 30.12
avaimyenaṃ calaṃ nūnaṃ 33.10
avyāhatavyālamrgapraveśe 24.15
aśaṅkitācañcaladhīrasaumyaṃ 4.4
aśaṅkitoktai: praṇayākṡarai: suhrt 22.81
aśaṭhavinayabhūṡaṇa: sadā 7.31 
aśucikuṇapamabhyupeyivāṃso 29.35
asajjana: kutra yathā cikitsyate 33.9
asatkriyā hīnabalācca nāma 33.13
asatkriyāṃ prāpya ca tadvidhājjanāt 33.19
asatpravrttān pathi saṃniyokṡyatāṃ 28.39
asatpravrtteranivrttamānasa: 10.12
asadvaca:saṃyamanādakūjano 29.57
asahyadu:khodayapītamānasā: 26.33
asaṃyatā: saṃyataveṡadhāriṇa: 23.60
asaṃśayaṃ tadvanasaṃśrayāstadā 30.25
asaṃśayaṃ tvadguṇaraktasaṃkathai: 9.97
asaṃśayaṃ na prasahanta ete 8.29
asaṃśayaṃ prītamanā: sa rājā 22.56
asaṃstutamasaṃbandhaṃ 32.5
@253
asaṃstutasyāpyaviṡahyatīvraṃ 27.18
asaṃstutānāmapi na kṡameya 8.36
asārasya śarīrasya 24.12
asāvāpūrṇaśobhena 6.6
asevanā cātyupasevanā ca 23.16
asti no bhāgyaśeṡastu 30.7
asnigdhabhāvastu na paryupāsya: 23.13
asmatteja: khalīkrtya 28.30
asmatprabhāvapratighātayogyā 8.6
asmatpriyaṃ cābhisamīkṡamāṇai: 8.60
asmadarye samāhrtya 9.69
asmaddantāgravicchinnā: 6.14
asmannimittamaparādhavivarjite’pi 28.35
asmannistāraṇāpekṡī 30.41
asmāddhitāvekṡaṇadakṡiṇena 4.10
asmānakasmādapahāya kasmāt 23.6
asminnirjanasaṃpāte 26.23
asya ni:saṃśayamime 15.7
asya hi vyavasāyasya 8.52
ahaṃ ca dehīti varaṃ vadeyaṃ 31.78
ahaṃ punarna paśyāmi 12.15
ahaṃ śāradvatīputro 19.34
ahaṃ hi śastraṃ niśitaṃ viśeyaṃ 13.30
ahiṃsakatvaṃ ca kuto 31.84
ahetuvādādivirūkṡavāśitaṃ 23.61
ahetuvādī paratantradrṡṭi: 23.57
aho dayāsya vyasanāture jane 1.34
aho dhrtiraho sattvaṃ 2.31
aho parākrāntamapetasādhvasaṃ 1.35
aho putraviyogāgni: 9.77
aho prakarṡo vata sajjanasthite: 8.66
aho prajānāmatibhāgyasaṃpat 13.42
aho prajānāṃ bhāgyāni 10.34
aho bata guṇābhyāsa: 6.36
aho batātikaṡṭeyaṃ 1.19
aho bataudāryamaho krpālutā 2.42
aho bataudāryaviśeṡabhāsvata: 5.30
aho madhuratīkṡṇena 25.14
aho vikrṡṭāntaratā 9.95
aho svabhāvātiśayasya saṃpadā 30.40
ākampyannatha dharāṃ dharaṇīdharāṃśca 30.24
ākāṅkṡitābhigamayo: 22.78
ākrtipratyayādyacca 25.17
ākrṡyamāṇaṃ śitaśastrapātai: 8.45
ācāraśuddhyā nibhrtendriyatvāt 1.9
ācchindyānmadimau rājā 9.62
ājñāmapi ca tāvanna: 8.58
ātakṡya takṡāṇa ivāpareṡāṃ 29.25
ātmanīva dayā syāccet 26.39
ātmasnehamayaṃ śatruṃ 1.20
ātmānamapi cecchakti: 13.40
ātmārtha: syādyasya garīyān 5.22
ādeyataratāṃ yānti 18.4
ānamyamānāni dhanūṃṡi drṡṭvā 27.20
āpatparītān bhayaśokadīnān 30.38
āpatsu viphalaṃ dhairyaṃ 31.14
āpadgatatrāsaharasya nityaṃ 14.27
āpadgatasyāpyavikāri mitraṃ 31.33
āpadgato bandhusuhrdvihīna: 24.9
āpaddharma: steyamiṡṭaṃ dvijānāṃ 12.8
ā bālyātsaṃbhrtasneha: 26.8
āmuktarūpyakavacā iva daityayodhā 14.12
āmrāṇi pakvānyudakaṃ manojñaṃ 6.28
ārādhyate satpratipattimadbhi: 18.5
ārtānanāthāñcharaṇāgatānna: 14.28
ārte pravrtti: sādhūnāṃ 34.16
āloko bhavati yata: samaśca mārga: 9.53
āvābhyāmidamanyaśca 13.22
āvāsika: so’stu mahāvihāre 19.21
āvirbhavanti ca punaśca tirobhavanti 32.39
āvrtya mārgaṃ vapuṡātha tasya 26.5
āveṡṭyante lohapaṭṭairjvaladbhi: 29.33
āśāvighātadīnatvaṃ 9.9
āśāvighātāgniparītacetā 31.12
āścaryamadbhutamaho bata kiṃsvidetat 8.48
āścaryāṇāṃ batāścaryaṃ 31.43
āsādya vastūni hi tādrśāni 26.19
āstīryamāṇāni ca śarvarīṡu 9.38
āhārayogyāsu krtaśramatvaṃ 29.13
icchanti yācñāmaraṇena gantuṃ 5.12
@254
iti kṡāntyā pāpaṃ pariharati 28.24
iti dharmavirodhadūṡitatvāt 18.15
iti nrpamanuśiṡya śiṡyavat 27.35
iti nrpasya sunītiguṇāśrayāt 10.27
iti paṇḍitamānamohadagdhe 7.25
iti prajānāṃ hitamīkṡamāṇa: 13.41
iti prajāhitodyoga: 10.36
iti praśaṃsāsubhagā: sukhā guṇā 22.93
iti sa parigaṇayya niścitātmā 20.38
iti sa munivaro’nuśiṡya tān 28.69
iti hīnavimadhyamottamānāṃ 19.28
ityagatyā suraśreṡṭha 7.26
ityatītā: svamaryādāṃ 9.24
ityabhisnehasumukhe 32.20
ityasāmarthyadīnena 6.15
ityevamuktvā sahasā tiro’bhūt 13.18
idaṃ ca kāntāramasupracāraṃ 24.18
idaṃ ca dānavyasanaṃ madīyaṃ 4.12
idaṃ ca drṡṭvā vyasanārtidainyaṃ 27.19
idaṃ ca śailopamasaṃhatasthiraṃ 33.7
idaṃ tvayā hyādrtamucyamānaṃ 31.20
idaṃ snehodgatatvātte 18.10
imaṃ viditvā nrpa mitrapakṡe 24.42
imaṃ svamāvāsamupāgatau yuvāṃ 22.80
imāmavasthāmudarasya heto: 31.48
imāmavasthāṃ gamitasya yācakai: 2.35
imāmavasthāṃ gamito’smi yena 28.59
imāmavetyāprativāryaraudratāṃ 32.41
ime nāvaśvakāstāta 9.70
iyaṃ mahārāja samaṃ mamaibhi: 27.16
iyaṃ vibhūtiśca nayaśca yatra 23.54
iyaṃ hi saṃdarśanamātrakeṇa 13.6
iṡṭārthasaṃpattivimarśanāśāt 5.1
ihāpi tāvaddhanasaṃpadarthina: 29.17
īśvara: kurute cet 23.36
īśvare prasādāśā kā 23.34
uktaprayojanamidaṃ 19.32
ucchedavādavātsalyaṃ 23.50
ucyate nāma madhuraṃ 22.20
uttaptacāmīkarasaṃnikāśaṃ 22.4
uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ 10.31
utpadyamāne yasmiṃśca 21.24
utpātavātākalitairmahadbhi: 14.5
utsrjya bhavanaṃ sphītaṃ 20.9
udārabhāvātkaruṇāguṇācca 2.3
udīritā harṡaparītamānasai: 2.41
udīryamāṇo’pyanilena so’gni: 16.8
udgarja parjanya gabhīradhīraṃ 15.14
uddhrtya cainaṃ paramapratīta: 24.14
uddhrtya durgādatha taṃ narendraṃ 25.20
uddhrtya śalyena sahaiva tasya 34.7
udyānakānanavimānasaridvicitraṃ 24.5
unmādavidyāṃ vyasanapratiṡṭhāṃ 17.24
upakartā tu dharmeṇa 34.18
upakārāśayā bhaktyā 7.33
upakrtaṃ kila vetti na me para: 34.20
upayujya yanmadabalādabalā 17.17
upāyanāścaryamidaṃ 22.57
uvāca cainaṃ vinayābhijātaṃ 25.9
rtuprayatnaracitā 9.35
rte jaṭāvalkaladhāraṇaśramāt 34.23
rte’pi rājño maraṇādidu:khaṃ 28.66
ekatra kvacidanavekṡya yaśca hetuṃ 23.28
ekasyārthe dvijasyāsya 2.16
ekaṃ sārthātparibhraṡṭaṃ 6.22
eka: kariṡyati kathaṃ nu samānakālaṃ 23.19
ekākinaṃ kṡāmaśarīrakaṃ tvāṃ 24.34
ekākinī sā samatītya sādhūn 19.20
ekā ca godhā dadhibhājanaṃ ca 6.27
eko rathaśca bhuvi yadvidadhāti vartma 5.26
etatsmarāmi kuśalaṃ naradeva yena 3.18
etadvapu: khalu tadeva mrṇālagauraṃ 30.34
etadviditvā śibaya: pradānai: 2.49 
etāni tu syurdviradapradhāna 30.10
ete guṇā: sadguṇavāsavrkṡa 27.30
ebhirmadājñāpratipattidakṡai: 27.15
evaṃ cācchidyamānasya 28.54
evaṃprakāramasukhaṃ nirayeṡu ghoraṃ 29.39
evaṃ prakāśo nrpatiprabhāva: 8.12
@255
evaṃvidhaṃ madyamidaṃ narendra 17.26
evaṃvidhāyāṃ ca jagatpravrttau 32.8
evaṃvidhā vikramabuddhisaṃpat 27.12
evaṃvidhāhāraparāyaṇānāṃ 8.20
evaṃvidhe cārthijane’bhyupete 8.39
evaṃvidhe dharmapathe sahāyān 8.59
evaṃvidhenāpi pariśrameṇa 26.31
evaṃ vivikteṡu tapa:krśaṃ tvāṃ 21.9
evaṃ sa niścitya parārthasiddhyai 1.32
evaṃ hi dharmārthayaśa:samrddhi: 27.34
evaṃ hi va: syādyaśasa: samrddhi: 19.4
evaṃ hyamīṡāṃ jālmānāṃ 22.73
eṡa padmotpaladala 22.17
eṡa lokasya niyata: 19.1
ehi krṡṇe mariṡyāva: 9.72
ehi prṡṭhaṃ samāruhya 24.11
aiśvaryavidyātapasāṃ samrddhi: 28.1
kaścinmahārāja na pīḍito’si 25.10
kathaṃcidapi śakyeta 7.23
kathaṃ tasyāpi du:khāya 28.62
kathaṃ nu patatāṃ śreṡṭha 22.33
kadā nu gātrairapi nāma kuryāṃ 1.29
kanakagiriśilāviśālavakṡā: 8.11
kapālamādāya vivarṇavāsasā 12.19
kapolalolaghutinīlakuṇḍale 28.46
karuṇāśrayabhūtasya 7.22
karoti te bhūriva saṃparigrahaṃ 29.3
karomi tadidaṃ dehaṃ 30.14
kalanūpuranādena 22.2
kalpānanalpān bahudhā vinaṡṭaṃ 28.67
kalyāṇadharmeti yadā narendra 20.18
kaśca nāma mahārāja 22.90
kastvaṃ preta: piśāco vā 24.37
ka: padmanāladalakesarakarṇikānāṃ 23.17
ka: saṃprayogo na viyoganiṡṭha: 32.14
kā nu pāśena baddhasya 22.30
kāntāraṃ śakyametacca 30.20
kāntāre durge’smin 24.3
kāntāre vipranaṡṭo’haṃ 6.24
kāmaṃ patāmi narakaṃ sphuradugravahniṃ 4.18
kāmaṃ prasahyāpi dhanāni hartuṃ 12.9
kāmaṃ māṃ śibaya: sarve 9.27
kāmaṃ lokahitāyaiva 8.56
kāmaṃ śarīraṃ kṡitipa kṡataṃ me 27.25
kāmaṃ sadā dīkṡita eva ca tvaṃ 10.7
kāmaṃ saṃtoṡasātmatvāt 7.32
kāmaṃ sthiteṡu bhavane ca vane ca mrtyu: 32.43
kāmeṡu vandhamupayāti vadhaṃ ca loka: 19.26
kāryāṇi rājñāṃ niyatāni yāni 10.4
kāryānurodhāttu tathāpi tasya 34.10
kālena copetya nrpaṃ sa haṃsa: 22.100
kālopacārasubhagairvipulai: pradānai: 25.29
kāṡṭhādyathāgni: parimathyamānāt 21.26
kiṇāṅkitānīva manāṃsi du:khai: 25.7
kimatra vā bahvabhidhāya niścaya: 9.20
kimetadityāgatasaṃbhramastata: 8.64
kiṃ tvā vane na samupaiṡyati mrtyuśatru: 32.42
kiṃ nu dhīrastavākārṡīt 7.29
kiṃ vā surairme bhagavān yadevaṃ 21.14
kīrtikṡayaṃ sādhujanādvigarhāṃ 25.27
kīrtirvidvatsadassveva 21.1
kīrterjagadvyāptikrtakṡaṇāyā 31.58
kudrṡṭidoṡaprabhavairhi dāruṇai: 29.20
kumudaśrīrivaikasthā 30.32
kurute yadi sarvamīśvaro 23.32
kuruṡva tasmādguṇasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 29.53
kuladvayasyāpi hi ninditā strī 13.7
kulasya rūpasya vayoguṇasya vā 28.18
kulādihīno’pi hi pāpani:sprha: 28.17
kulena rūpeṇa vayoguṇena vā 28.16
kuśamālī samudro’yaṃ 14.19
krtaśceddharma ityeva 34.19
krtātmānaśca munayo 12.14
krtānuyātro rucirapratāpa: 25.5
krtopakāro’pi ca bhakṡya eva 24.19
krtopakāro’pi tu na prasehe 34.9
krtvāpi paryāptamanorathāni 2.34
krpaṇā bata lokasya 32.7
krpayābhivivardhita: sa tasya 27.9
krṡipradhānān paśupālanodyatān 23.66
@256
krṡyāśrayāvāptadhana: kuṭumbī 19.13
kecit klāntā vahnisaṃsparśatīkṡṇaṃ 29.34
kecittīkṡṇai: śaṅkuśatairātatajihvā 29.32
kenānuśiṡṭastvamihābhyupeto 2.11
kailāsaśikharābhasya 9.8
ko’narthapaṭusāmarthyo 9.43
ko nāma loke śithilādara: syāt 2.46
ko’nyastavābhūtpratikūlavartī 21.21
kopotpātānileneha 30.6
ko vā vadhaṃ bandhanatāḍanaṃ vā 9.17
ko vikramasyātra mamāvakāśa: 31.7
ko’sau nrpa: kathaya yon a samudyatāstra: 31.50
ko hi kṡate kṡāramivāvasiñcet 26.29
ko hi nāmābhisaṃbandho 10.10
kaumudī kiṃ nviyaṃ sākṡāt 13.10
karmaśca tāvadvidha eva gamyatāṃ 29.19
krīḍāprasaṅgaśramajātanidrau 9.80
krodhācca sātmīkrtapāpakarmā 21.32
krodhānalajvalitaghoraviṡāgnigarbhai: 32.30
kvacitpravisrtairhasai: 22.3
kva śikṡito’sāvatibhadratāmimāṃ 30.39
kṡamāmaye varmaṇi sajjanānāṃ 28.28
kṡamāśrayādevamasau mayārthata: 33.18
kṡitīśavrttiṃ pratilabdhakīrtiṃ 28.36
kṡīrārṇava iti khyāta: 14.15
kṡudhamannaṃ jalaṃ tarṡaṃ 12.5
kṡemamāsīnmahārāja 22.74
gaccha gacchaiva sumukha 22.26
gatvā krtvā ca tasya tvaṃ 31.27
gatvā dhigvādalakṡatvaṃ 24.31
gatvāpi yo nāma mayānukampyo 31.8
gatvā svayaṃ saṃkramatāmamīṡāṃ 27.13
gātracchede’pyakṡatakṡāntidhīraṃ 28.56
gārhasthyaṃ mahadasvāsthaṃ 18.11
gāva: suvarṇaṃ vasanāni bhojyaṃ 9.14
gītasvanairmadhuratūryaravānuviddhai: 31.5
guṇakusumarajobhi: puṇyagandhai: samantāt 31.92
guṇadoṡābhimarśāttu 18.2
guṇaprakāśairapamatsarai: sā 22.5
guṇapravādairayathārthavrddhai: 20.20
guṇasaṃbhāvanāvyakti: 19.29
guṇasaṃvarṇanaṃ nāma 17.9
guṇānāmākaratvācca 28.52
guṇābhyāsena sādhūnāṃ 23.22
guṇāstasyādhikaṃ reju: 3.1
guṇā hi puṇyāśrayalabdhadīptayo 23.1
guṇeṡvabahumānasya 33.16
guṇairanekairiti viśrutāni 31.39
guṇairvihīnasya vipannakīrte: 27.31
guṇodayairyasya nibaddhabhāvā 9.1
guroriva yatastasya 30.44
grdhradhvāṅkṡādhyāsanarūkṡāruṇaparṇai: 31.10
grhā nānīyamānasya 18.13
gauṇametaddhi nārīṇāṃ 9.58
gauravāvarjitaikāgra 31.70
ghanāndhakāre paṭudhūmadurdine 29.23
ghanairghanairāvrtaraśmijāla: 14.7
ghrṇāvimuktā vata nirvyapatrapā 30.11
ghoraṃ tu tatkarma nrpa: sa krtvā 28.58
cakṡuṡā kiṃ daridrasya 2.20
caṇḍānilāsphālanacañcalāni 16.5
catu:śataṃ yāmavaraṃ samrddhaṃ 19.17
candralekheva tārāṇāṃ 3.16
candrārkanakṡatravibhūṡaṇā dyau: 29.7
calaṃ sauhrdamarthānāṃ 5.6
calopalapraskhalitodakānāṃ 9.39
cikīrṡitaṃ te yadi matpriyaṃ tu 25.25
cintāṃ krthā mā tadata: paraṃ tvaṃ 15.17
cittasya nārhasi narendra vaśena gantuṃ 31.90
citraṃ virutavāditraṃ 9.36
citrābhidhānātiśayojjvalārthā 31.76
citrai: padmotpaladalai: 22.12
cirasya tāvadbahurogabhājanaṃ 30.17
ciraṃ vicintyāpi ca naiva pāpe 31.64
cirātprabhrti loko’yaṃ 28.31
cirānuvrttyeva nibaddhabhāvā 33.1
cukopa madrī na tu no ruroda 9.94
chāyātaro: svāduphalapradasya 9.40
chāyādrumeṡviva nareṡu krtāśrayeṡu 23.21
chinne’grahaste’pi tu tasya nāsīt 28.53
@257
janavādabhayādathāśubhaṃ 23.47
janasya hi priyārhasya 9.82
jana: svastyayanenāyaṃ 8.9
jane prasaṅgena vitatya sadgatiṃ 5.19
japavratejyāvidhinā tapa:śramai: 7.37
jarājñayā saṃhriyamāṇadarśane 14.1
jarādāridryadu:khārto 9.85
jalāśaya: śītajalā saridvā 30.19
jāti: kveyaṃ tadvirodhi kva cedaṃ 6.35
jātismarā: santi ca tatra tatra 29.8
jāte na drśyate yasmin 21.22
jānan sat u kṡāntiguṇaprabhāvaṃ 28.2
jitvā drptau śātravamukhyāviva saṃkhye 29.4
jitvāhave vidviṡata: sadarpān 27.26
jihyaṃ śubhaṃ vā vrṡabhapracāraṃ 13.39
jepuśca mantrānapare vicitrān 14.26
jñeyāvabodhaṃ ca vadanti buddhiṃ 29.10
jyotsnāsaṃvāhanonnidrai: 22.10
jvalanaparigatā jvalaccharīrā: 29.36
jvalitaprthukhalīnapūrṇavaktrā: 29.27
jvaliteṡu taptatapanīyanibhe 29.31
tacchrutvā priyatanaya: sa tasya rājā 32.16
taṭai: samaṃ tadvinibaddhamūlān 32.11
tataścakampe sadharādharā dharā 2.38
tata: prabhrti lokena 6.38
tata: pravrtte tumule 11.6
tata: praharṡādiva sācalā calā 6.19
tata: sa taṃ vahnimabhijvalantaṃ 6.33
tata: samabhyunnatapūrvakāya: 25.19
tata: samālambya drḍhaṃ sa śākhāṃ 27.10
tata: sa rājā nayane pradāya 2.29
tata: sa vāmena Kareṇa madrīṃ 9.93
tata: sa vidvānapi rājaśāstraṃ 9.10
tata: svasukhani:saṅgo 9.48
tatastaduttāraṇaniścitātmā 26.4
tatkarmavismitamukhairatha tasya śiṡyai: 1.38
tatkrtaṃ vañcanādakṡai: 26.13
tattāsāṃ samudācāra 28.32
tattena samyakparipālyamānaṃ 15.3
tatpravrajitumicchāmi 19.2
tatyāja drptānapi tasya śatrūn 3.2
tattvāṃ hitāvekṡitayā bravīmi 5.9
tatsanāthaṃ jagaddiṡṭyā 19.30
tatsādhu tāvatkriyatāṃ mrgasya 26.15
tatsādhu dānādviniyaccha buddhiṃ 4.8
tatsuhrdbandhuhīnasya 24.8
tatsnānamālyāsavavāsagandhaṃ 27.2
tathā gatasyāpi tu tasya bhūpate: 8.65
tathā mamānena samānakālaṃ 1.31
tathā hi dikṡu prasrtapratisvanai: 9.89
tathā hyamanojasko 30.3
tathaiva śīlaśrutayogasādhuṡu 23.69
tadaṅga samavekṡasva 22.49
tadadya tāvadasmākaṃ 6.25
tadabhravadvyomani māruteritaṃ 8.62
tadarcitastvayā dharmo 22.36
tadarhati śrotumayaṃ jano yadi 3.7
tadalaṃ śokadainyena 9.91
tadācakṡva mahābhāga 17.11
tadājñāsaṃpradānena 26.10
tadātmani guṇāṃścaiva 26.12
tadānanodvīkṡaṇaniścalākṡā 13.5
tadiyaṃ prastutā prīti: 22.88
tadetadabhisaṃdhāya 3.13
tadeva kartuṃ na tu saṃsmarāmi 31.62
tadeva cedaṃ madarājirājitaṃ 30.35
tadevamatidhārmika: 22.65
tadevamiti cedbhāvān 23.31
tadevameva kṡitipāla pālayan 22.97
tadeṡa te vimuñcāmi 22.53
tadehi pitryaṃ bhavanaṃ tavedaṃ 18.8
tadaiva caitarhi ca yācakānāṃ 2.36
tadgandhamattā: kṡaṇamaṅganāstā: 27.3
taddarśaya svāṃ bhujayo ruṡaṃ vā 21.19
taddarśitā śakra mayi svateyaṃ 5.16
taddarśito’yaṃ guṇadoṡayoste 27.32
tadbrūhi vācyaṃ mayi cedidaṃ te 34.5
tadyadasti dhanaṃ kiṃcit 9.28
tadya: kaścidata:prabhrtyavinaya 10.18
tadrūpaśobhāhrtamānaso’tha 26.21
tadvarjanādguṇavivarjayiturjanasya 23.63
@258
tadvarjanīyān parivarjayantaṃ 20.21
tanmadvidha: kiṃsvidupādadīta 5.13
tanmā cintāṃ putrayorviprayogāt 9.100
tanmā tavāyaṃ viphala: śramo bhūt 22.55
tanmāṃ tapatyeṡa na du:khayoga: 27.28
tapa:su vidyāsu kalāsu caiva 9.2
tapodhanādhyāsanasatkrtānāṃ 9.45
tapovane tvadbhujavīryarakṡite 28.43
tamarcituṃ bhaktivaśena kecana 30.29
tayā drṡṭāvupāghrātau 9.57
taraṃgāṅgulisaṃkṡiptai: 22.11
taruṇasya vapuṡmata: sata: 20.2
tarṡaṃ vininye’thijanastametya 2.7
tavaiva khalveṡa mahānubhāva 15.15
tavaivāhamimaṃ manye 9.46
tasmātkariṡyāmi śarīrakeṇa 1.25
tasmāddharmaṃ tvaṃ puraskrtya nityaṃ 23.73
tasmānnivartaya rathaṃ varameva mrtyu: 11.13
tasmānmitreṡvabhidrohaṃ 24.39
tasmādvisarjayitumarhasi tasya yāvat 31.17
tasmin vane dayitayā paricaryamāṇa: 9.52
tasmiṃstrivargānuguṇā guṇaughā: 2.1
tasya ceśvaratā syāt 23.38
tasya te’bhyanumodante 9.98
tasya prabhāvātiśayānnarasya 8.5
tasya maitryavadātena 6.3
tasya yatnānurodhena 9.63
tasya śrutagrahaṇadhāraṇapāṭavaṃ ca 12.1
tasyārthibhirnirhriyamāṇasāre 5.3
tasyā vapurvilasitasmitavīkṡiteṡu 13.15
tasyonnāmayato bāhuṃ 26.18
taṃ meghavrndamiva toyabharāvasannaṃ 27.7
taṃ hemajālarucirābharaṇaṃ gajendraṃ 9.11
tānyadharmabhayādvā 23.37
tārāgaṇānāmabhibhūya lakṡmīṃ 6.9 
tārāṇāṃ candradārāṇāṃ 22.16
tāvāneva ca lābhaste 22.50
tāvāsaturhasagaṇasya tasya 22.1
tāśchatravālavyajanāsanādyai: 28.12
tā: prāpya rūpāṇi mahīruhāṇāṃ 28.13
tiryaggatānāmapi bhāgyaśeṡaṃ 27.1
tiṡṭha tāvanmahārāja 26.22
tiṡṭha naivamita: paśya 11.5
tīkṡṇāyasajvalitakaṇṭakakarkaśeṡu 29.30
tubhyameva prayacchāmi 9.99
tulyārohaparīṇāhau 22.48
tūryasvanān sajalatoyadanādadhīrān 31.89
te trāsadīnāśca viṡādamūkā 14.9
tena geha ivāraṇye 8.10
tenānnapānavidhinā sa munirmaharṡīn 7.39
tenāsya vākyena supeśalena 22.63
te pareṇāpi yatnena 8.4
tebhya: prasādamrdunā manasā praṇamya 3.12
tebhyo nrbheda:piśitāśanebhya: 8.8
te viṡādaparītatvāt 30.4
teṡāṃ ca teṡāṃ sa guṇodayānāṃ 31.2
toyeṡu tārāpratibimbaśobhā 9.47
tyaktavyaṃ vivaśena yanna ca tathā 3.20
tyaktaṃ batānena yathā śarīraṃ 6.34
tyaktvā rājyaṃ vane kleśo 31.85
tyaktvainaṃ madbhayādanye 22.43
tyajākṡamāṃ nityamasaṃśrayakṡamāṃ 28.47
trātuṃ na śakyastu mayā yadevaṃ 28.65
trātuṃ lokān yastu jarāmrtyuparītān 5.24
trivargasevānipuṇasya tasya 10.5
tvatkrtātha yadījyā na 23.35
tvatta: paraṃ cāhavanīyamanyaṃ 13.33
tvatta: śrutaṃ kiṃcidanena nūnaṃ 23.9
tvatto bhayaṃ yadi ca nāma mamābhaviṡyat 31.25
tvatsaṃstavastvayamabhīpsita eva me syāt 31.26
tvadaṅgaparivartinyā 9.32
tvadapriyeṇātmavināśahetu: 32.18
tvadāśrayā kācidabhūtkathaiṡā 23.10
tvadīyamannaṃ kṡayadoṡavarjitaṃ 7.34
tvadīyāstadime prāṇā: 26.9
tvatpādapaṅkajasamāśrayasatkrtena 14.2
tvamatra sanmānanasārathī rathī 29.55
tvayā kulaṃ samamalamabhyalaṃkrtaṃ 12.21
tvayā hi saddarśanasādhunādhunā 29.52
tvayi carati ca dharmaṃ bhūyasāyaṃ nrloka: 23.64
tvayi pāśavaśaṃ prāpte 22.72
tvaṃ no bandhurabandhūnāṃ 30.18
@259
dattānuśayitā ceyaṃ 31.87
dattāvetau mayā tubhyaṃ 9.56
dadāmi te grāmavarāṃśca pañca 17.31
dadāmi pūrvān bhavate varāṃstrīn 31.81
dadāsi me yadi varaṃ 7.17
dadau dhanaṃ śīlavidhiṃ samādade 10.3
dadyānna dadyāditi tatra nāsīt 4.2
dayākrāntaṃ cittaṃ na bhavati 26.42
dayāklaibyaṃ nay o veda 34.13
dayāmahattvātparipālyamāno 34.3
dayāmrduṡu durjana: 33.4
dayālurnodvegaṃ janayati 26.43
dayāvatastāvadidaṃ 8.18
dayāviyogāttu jana: 26.40
dayāviyogādatha garhaṇīyaṃ 23.53
dayāṃ sattveṡu manye’haṃ 26.38
daṡṭasya koparabhasairapi pannagaiśca 32.31
dahanamiva vijrmbhamāṇaraudraṃ 21.27
daṃṡṭrākarālamapi nāma mrga: sametya 32.34
dāṇḍājinikatānena 28.37
dātumicchasi cenmahyaṃ 7.14
dānagandhoddhatāmarṡe 11.7
dānaprasaṅgena ca dharmamūlaṃ 4.7
dānaprītau krtābhyāsa: 9.55
dānaṃ nāma dhanodaye sati jano 10.35
dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamanugaṃ 3.21
dānātiharṡādanayaṃ 2.15
dānātiharṡoddhatamānasena 2.9
dānādadharmaṃ ca yadūcivāṃstvaṃ 4.13
dānābhilāṡa: sādhūnāṃ 7.8
dānena śīlābharaṇena tasmāt 6.8
dāne sāhāyyadānena 13.21
dānodbhava: kīrtimaya: sugandha: 2.6
dārakau ca na paśyāmi 9.83
dārānmanobhilaṡitāṃstanayān prabhutvaṃ 7.15
dāridryadu:khagaṇanāparikhinnacetā: 26.17
dāruṇi naikavidhavarṇaguṇākrtīni 23.20.49
dāsataiva ca sā syāt 23.39
dāsyāmīti pratijñāya 2.22
ditsāpraharṡavikasannayanāsyaśobha: 7.7
diśa: śaratkāntimayīṃ dadhu: śriyaṃ 30.30
diśāṃ pramiṇvanta iva prayāmaṃ 15.9
dīkṡāmupāśrita iti prathito’si deva 20.16
dīpa: śrutaṃ mohatama:pramāthī 31.32
dīptoddhatārcirvikasatsphuliṅga: 32.13
dīptyā navārka iva cārutayā śaśīva 17.7
dunoti māṃ naiva tathā tviyaṃ rujā 24.32
duruttaraṃ mrtyubhayaṃ vyatītya 31.21
duṡkaraṃ krtavānasmi 24.27
duṡkaraṃ puruṡādo’sau 31.41
duṡṭavraṇasyeva sadāturasya 8.24
du:khapratiṡṭhādayaśo’nubaddhāt 6.12
du:khaṃ sukhaṃ vā yadabhūtprajānāṃ 8.1
dūrādapaśyan sthaviro’bhyupeta: 2.10
drḍhacitravarmakavacāvaraṇān 32.26
drptasvabhāvā: sacivā nrpāśca 6.10
drptānapi pratinudantyasurān surendrā 22.40
drṡṭaprayāṇāsu ca dikṡu tasya 9.4
drṡṭāvadānā ripavastu tasya 11.14
drṡṭāvadāne dviṡati 25.13
drṡṭāvadāno vyasanodayeṡu 20.28
drṡṭirnaraśreṡṭha śubhāśubhā vā 23.58
drṡṭe guṇe’nusmrtimāgato vā 1.32
drṡṭo hi kālaniyama: kamalaprabodhe 29.15
drṡṭvā tvitthaṃgatāvetau 9.60
drṡṭvātha taṃ tatra viceṡṭamānaṃ 25.8
drṡṭvā me caritacchāyā 31.68
drṡṭvaiva lakṡmīṃ sarasastu tasya 22.22
deyaṃ ca ditsāpravaṇaṃ ca cittaṃ 6.32
dehasyaikasya nāmārthe 30.13
dehīti yāñcāniyatārthamukto 5.2
doṡapravrtterviniyamyamāno 13.1
doṡapravrttervimukhasya yasya 9.16
doṡānurūpaṃ praṇayanti daṇḍaṃ 32.28
doṡodayātpūrvamanantaraṃ vā 4.11
dyutikāntiniketane śarīre 22.66
dravyeṡu bāhyeṡu ka eva vādo 9.25
drumādyathāmaṃ pracinoti ya: phalaṃ 23.70
drumai: kusumasaṃchannai: 22.8
droṇīṡu kecijjvalanojjvalāsu 29.29
dvābhyāmapi laṅghanakramābhyāṃ 27.8
dvitrāṇi mitrāṇi bhavantyavaśyaṃ 20.31
dvipeṡu darpātirasānuvrttyā 34.4
@260
dhanasya ni:sāralagho: sa sāra: 2.50
dhanāni lakṡmīpratibodhanāni 2.17
dhane tanutvaṃ karmaśo gate vā 8.34
dharmakarmaṇi sācivyaṃ 8.40
dharmapriyatvātkaruṇāvaśādvā 8.47
dharmaśca rakṡati naraṃ na dhanaṃ balaṃ vā 32.47
dharmavyavasthāsu pura:sara: san 8.32
dharmaṃ parebhya: pravadan yathārhaṃ 34.2
dharmaṃ prati manuṡyāṇāṃ 26.37
dharmātmakatvānna ca nāma tasya 3.3
dharmātmano’pi tu sa tasya balāvalepa: 11.3
dharmātyayo me yadi kaścidevaṃ 13.32
dharmādarthātsukhātkīrte: 31.86
dharmādharmanirāśaṅka: 16.1
dharmānvayaṃ lokahitaṃ sa paśyan 13.3
dharmārthī na tyajedasmāt 26.41
dharma sthitā na khalu te’pi namanti yeṡāṃ 31.51
dhārāśarairācchuritormicakre 14.8
dhigaho bata durvrttaṃ 24.29
dhigaho bata daivadurnayāt 20.7
dhīra ityasi vikhyāta: 31.13
dhrtyā mahatyāpi niguhyamāna: 13.16
dhyānasya śīlasya ca nirmalasya 29.6
dhyānodyamādekacarāśca sarve 21.3
na kvacidurlabhā vrtti: 7.5
na ca smarābhyarthijanopayānaṃ 31.63
na cātmadu:khakṡayamātrakeṇa 8.54
na cātra citraṃ paradu:khadu:khina: 5.31
na cātra manyoranuvrttimārge 5.17
na cātra me niścayameti mānasaṃ 12.18
na citrametattvayi vā jitātmani 22.92
na citrarūpā sujane krtajñatā 26.11
na janamabhyarujan prabalā ruja: 10.29
na jīvitaṃ yatsukhamaihikaṃ vā 31.23
na tatra candrārkakarairdigaṅganā 29.21
na tāpasacchadma bibharti cedbhavān 28.48
na drṡṭamevaṃ ca yata: sukhāsukhaṃ 23.44
na deśamāpnoti parākrameṇa 22.94
nanūktaṃ bhavatā pūrvaṃ 31.83
na no na vidito rājan 2.44
na paracakrakrtaṃ samabhūdbhayaṃ 10.30
na prāṇān pitarau na cāpi tanayān 31.16
na bāndhavā naiva vayaṃ sahāyā: 19.31
nabhaśca dūre vasudhātalācca 31.75
na bhātyalaṃkāraguṇānvito’pi 21.29
nayavikramasaṃhrtapratāpai: 22.69
nayotpathenainamiti vrajantaṃ 9.15
narādhipānāṃ cariteṡvadhīnaṃ 13.38
narādhipairbhrtyavinītaceṡṭai: 19.14
narendracūḍādhrtaśāsanasya 8.2
na lakṡyate yadi kuhacicca kāraṇaṃ 23.29
na vilambitumatra śakyate 26.3
na vetti cedupakrtamātura: paro 34.21
naśyeti śāpāśaninābhimrṡṭa: 21.15
na sajjanāddūracara: kvacidbhavet 31.72
na santi mudgā na tilā na taṇḍulā 6.29
na sugataparicaryā vidyate svalpikāpi 3.4
na subhāṡitaratnānāṃ 7.27
na spardhayā naiva yaśobhilāṡāt 1.30
na hi tāṃ kurute prītiṃ 9.6
na hi smarāmyarthitayāgatānāṃ 8.21
na hi svajana ityeva 18.1
na heturastīti vadan sahetukaṃ 23.27
na hyeṡa mārgo vinayābhijāta: 22.86
nākasmikaṃ bhavitumarhati sarvametat 23.18
nākasmiko’yaṃ gamanodyamo me 23.7
nātyeti kālo mama khādituṃ tvāṃ 31.47
nātha: prthivyā: sa jitendriyāri: 10.1
nāpatpratīkāravidhirviṡāda: 14.10
nāmānuṡaścāsmi manuṡyavarya 25.11
nāyaṃ toyadavicyutasya payasa: 17.12
nāyaṃ prayatna: sugatiṃ mamāptuṃ 30.21
nāyaṃ yatna: sārvabhaumatvamāptuṃ 2.28
nāyaṃ vigarhādara eva rājan 26.28
nāsau jugopātmasukhārthamarthaṃ 4.3
nāsti loke raho nāma 12.13
nityaṃ kṡamāyāśca nanu kṡamāyā: 33.14
nidāghasaṃparkavivardhito’pi 15.12
nidāghakāle jvalito vivasvān 15.4
nidhīyamāna: sa tu dharmahetu: 4.14
nindādidu:kheṡu parānnipātya 13.36
@261
nibaddhacakṡu: śarabhe sa tasmin 25.3
nimantrayāmāsuriva drumāstaṃ 9.49
nimittamāsādya yadeva kiṃcana 12.20
nimīlitajñānavilocanānāṃ 19.33
niyatamiti narendra bhāṡase 3.6
niyataṃ ca yaśa: parābhava: syāt 18.16
niyatārjanarakṡaṇādidu:khe 18.17
nirātmake bhedini sārahīne 1.22
nirīkṡya te rūpamamānuṡādbhutaṃ 7.38
nirīkṡya bhagnaṃ tu tadāsuraṃ balaṃ 11.16
nirdayasyāpyaśaktasya 8.19
nirdurjanānyanupabhuktasarittarūṇi 9.33
nirbhindanniva na: śrutī: pratibhaya: 14.22
nivartanādasya rathasya kevalaṃ 11.12
nivasanti hi yatraiva 28.4
nivāraṇārthāni sagadgadāni 20.29
nivārayiṡyannatha taṃ sa rājā 32.17
nivārayiṡyanniva medinīpatiṃ 8.63
niśamya tāvannarakeṡu yātanāṃ 29.46
niṡevya mattabhramaropagītaṃ 9.12
niṡevya yadduścaritaprasaktā: 17.27
nisargasaumyasya vasuṃdharādhrte: 1.36
nistīrṇāmāpadaṃ cemāṃ 30.8
nistīrya cedaṃ vyasanaṃ samagrai: 30.45
nihitā bahava: pāśā 22.59
nīcaistarāsanasthānāt 31.69
nītau suyukto’pi bale sthito’pi 32.22
nūnaṃ vismayavaktavya 9.88
nrpātmajā yajñanimittamāhrtā 31.94
nrpāśca sāmādibhirabhyupāyai: 32.29
naikakāraṇasādhyatvaṃ 2.24
naikāntiko mrtyuriha sthitasya 22.27
naikopayogasya dhanasya tāvat 8.38
naiti svargaṃ kevalayā yacca samrddhyā 5.23
naiva te du:khamicchāmi 22.46
naivedaṃ me tathā du:khaṃ 9.67
naiṡa dharmo mahārāja 9.31; 22.29
no cedicchasi du:khaṃ me 22.47
nopekṡituṃ yuktamayaṃ janaste 14.29
pakṡānilairlalitamīnakulaṃ vyudasya 32.32
paṭutvahīne’pi matiprabhāve 29.12
patati tu niśite’pyasau śarīre 28.55
pattikāvanupānatkau 9.74
pathyamastu mrgendrāya 34.12
payodadhīrastanitairmrdaṅgai: 28.11
parakarmakarasyāpi 18.9
parajanaduritānyacintayitvā 21.28
paratra caiveha ca du:khahetūn 20.36
paratra yasminnivasanti nāstikā 29.22
parasya nāma bhāryāyāṃ 13.14
parasya pīḍāpraṇayena yatsukhaṃ 33.17
paraprasādārjitabhaikṡavrtti: 18.6
paraprasādārjitavrttirapyato 18.22
paralokādivānīto 24.28
parasparapremaguṇāt 22.38
parānukampāvinayābhijātāt 2.48
parā manīṡā mama rakṡituṃ prajā 10.22
parikṡāmekṡaṇayugāṃ 1.14
pariṇatakuśaparṇavarṇatoya: 14.18
pariprakāśe’pyanigūḍhavistare 12.12
paribhavabhavanaṃ śramāspadaṃ 12.4
paribhūyātmana: saukhyaṃ 27.24
parimuṡitamatiryayā nihanyāt 17.25
pariśramasya tasyeyaṃ 26.25
parītya krtsnaṃ manasā nrlokaṃ 2.4
pareṇa yacca drśyeta 12.16
paroparodheṡu sadānabhijñā 28.26
paryeṡṭidukhānugatāṃ viditvā 18.3
paścādapi jñāsyasi yo’hamasmi 17.8
paśyantu tāvadbhavatā vimuktaṃ 22.51
paśya saṃsāranairguṇyaṃ 1.18
paśyasyevaṃ kamarthaṃ vā 22.31
pāṭhyante krakacairjvaladbhirapare 29.37
pātito durgatāvātmā 24.30
pātyamānadhvajacchatra 11.9
pāpaprasaṅgādanutapyamānā: 31.61
pāpaṃ samācarati vītaghrṇo jaghanya: 11.18
pāpā krpāpātraparā na vāhaṃ 21.16
pārileyo’bhavannāgo 19.36
pitryaṃ svabhāvaṃ vyatiricya drṡṭa: 29.11
pibanti nr#ṇāṃ vikrtogravigrahā: 32.35
@262
pīḍā kutastvadbhujasaṃśritānāṃ 20.15
pītvocitāmapi jahāti yayātmalajjāṃ 17.15
puṇyāccyuta: syāmamaro na cāsmi 13.19
puṇyānubhāvādatha tasya tasmin 4.19
puṇyairvihīnānanuyātyalakṡmī: 6.11
putrābhidhāne hrdayaṃ 9.73
puna: punarjātiratīva du:khaṃ 7.12
purohita: so’stu narādhipasya 19.15
puṡpamālāhasatkaṇṭhaṃ 17.5
pūjāratadrohakrte’bhyupetān 32.36
pūrvakarmakrtaṃ sarvaṃ 23.45
pūrvopakārānrṇatātmatuṡṭi: 27.29
paiśunyavajrāśanisaṃnipāte 23.5
prakampiśailendrapayodharā dharā 9.90
prakāmamanta:purasundarīṇāṃ 13.8
praṇāmasa kārapura:sarasya 27.27
prajāhitaṃ krtyatamaṃ mahīpate: 22.98
pratikartumaśaktasya 33.11
pratigrahakrśopāyaṃ 12.7
pratigrahavyākulatuṡṭavipraṃ 32.1
pratigrahītā tu jano’bhyupaiti 4.9
pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ 28.57
pratyakṡogrāpakāre’pi 26.35
pratyagraśobhairapi karṇapūrai: 28.8
pratyagroṡmāṇi māṃsāni 8.16
pratyahaṃ kṡīyate toyaṃ 15.5
pradānaśauryoditayā yaśa:śriyā 9.54
pradānasatkārasukhocitāściraṃ 5.7
pradhānabhūtasya viceṡṭitāni 17.4
prapātapatanakleśāt 25.16
prapātapātādadhrtiṃ ca mā gā: 25.12
prapātasaṃkṡiptaparākramo’haṃ 24.10
prabhūtaṃ me dhanaṃ śakra 2.33
pramādamadakandarpa 32.44
pramukhasvādu pānaṃ hi 17.3
pramuditārthijanastutisaṃcitaṃ 10.26
prayatnalabhyā yadayatnanāśinī 8.53
prayojanaṃ nāma kiyatkimeva 22.91
prayojanaṃ prāpya na cedavekṡyaṃ 23.52
pravayaso’pi yadākulacetanā: 17.21
pravartane hi du:khasya 19.9
pravrajyāsaṃśrayātkartuṃ 32.15
praśamanibhrtaceṡṭitendriyo 7.4
praśādhi dharmeṇa vasuṃdharāmata: 22.99
prasaktamandastanitā: prahāsina: 6.20
prasanna eva tvabhigamyarūpa: 23.14
prasannanetrānanavarṇarāgai: 31.35
prasannastimitāmbutvāt 22.13
prasādaramyaṃ dadrśe vapurdiśāṃ 2.39
prasādhya saukhyaṃ vyasanaṃ nivartya 34.8
prāṇā amī me śarabha tvadīyā: 25.21
prāṇānapi parityajya 31.79
prāṇān priyānatha dhanaṃ 31.15
prāṇān priyān svajanamaśrumukhaṃ ca hitvā 31.56
prāpayya tīramatha taṃ puruṡaṃ pareṇa 26.7
prāptakramo’yaṃ vidhiratra tena 23.12
prāptaṃ parābhavaṃ taṃ du:khāni 29.42
prāptaṃ subhāṡitadhanaṃ pratipūjito’rthī 31.46
prāpto janāntamasi kānta vanāntametat 24.35
prāpyaivamānrṇyamahaṃ dvijasya 31.18
prāya: samrddhayā madameti gehe 18.19
prāyeṇa khalu mandānāṃ 8.15
prāyeṇa khalu lokasya 22.18
prāyeṇa prāptivirasaṃ 22.7
prāyeṇa lakṡmīmadiropayogāt 17.1
prāyeṇa lokasya babhūva yasmāt 20.8
prāsādabhittiṡvaviṡajyamāna: 29.5
prāskandamasmātpunareva śailāt 27.22
priyaṃ yadeva devasya 10.16
priyaṃ śvaśurayo: kuryā: 9.30
prītiprakarṡāddhrtisaṃpadā ca 8.42
phalanti kāmaṃ vasudhādhipānāṃ 9.19
bandhujanamitravarjitaṃ 24.4
bandhūn priyānaśrumukhān vihāya 7.9
bālārkaraśmyeva krtāṅgarāgai: 14.16
bālai: pravālai: sa mahīruhāṇāṃ 34.1
bālye’nubhūtamiva tatsamanusmarāmi 3.17
bodhisattvastu tāṃ drṡṭvā 1.16
brūyādasatyamapi satyamiva pratīta: 17.23
bhaktyunmukhādyo’pi parāṅmukha: syāt 23.15
@263
bhaginyutpalavarṇāsīt 19.35
bhagne svasainye vinivartamāna: 11.15
bhayadrutodbhrāntavihaṃgasārthaṃ 16.6
bhayāturaistasya tu vānaraistai: 27.11
bhayena mrtyo: paralokacintayā 10.19
bhavadvidheṡveva manuṡyavarya 25.23
bhavanti lokasya hi bhūyasārthā 5.4
bhavecca saukhyaṃ yadi du:khahetuṡu 23.43
bhāgyāparādhajanito’pyapamānayoga: 28.38
bhītadrutānapi javātiśayena jitvā 32.33
bhrtyairivājñā bahu manyate te 10.6
bhaikṡavadyadi labhyeran 12.6
bhraṡṭādhikārā bata lokapālā 21.13
bhrātā nu tasyaiṡa mahādvipasya 30.31
mathāna dhrtvā tadimaṃ kṡureṇa 33.8
madapragalbhānyapi kokilānāṃ 28.10
madabhidrohasaṃrabdhaṃ 24.26
madamānamohabhujagopalayaṃ 18.20
madgātrasaṃsparśamimaṃ muhūrtaṃ 25.18
madviprayogastvatha śokahetu: 20.26
mana: prasādapratibodhanārthaṃ 4.20
manasyasaddarśanasaṃstute’stu 29.51
mana:pradoṡastu parātmanorhitaṃ 28.22
mana:saṃkṡobha eveṡṭo 19.10
mama tāvadidaṃ dukhaṃ 9.76  
mama priyā kāmada kāmameṡā 13.29
mamaiva vā nirguṇabhāva eṡa 20.34
mayā hyasaddarśananaṡṭacetasā 29.47
mayi prajārakṡaṇaniścayasthite 10.24
mayi sthite bandhusuhrdviśiṡṭe 20.13
marakataharitaprabhairjalai: 14.20
maraṇavyādhidu:khārte 28.63
martavyamiti bhūtānāṃ 28.50
mahacchabdo mahārāja 13.43
mahatāpi prayatnena 31.60
mahatpramādaskhalitaṃ tvidaṃ me 15.16
mahatsvapi svadu:kheṡu 1.17
mahāgrhebhya: pravikīryamāṇai: 32.4
mahāhradeṡvambha ivopaśoṡaṃ 9.92
manhedrakalpena saha 22.84
mā cāpayātavyanayo’yamasya 31.19
mā te rociṡṭa dharmasya 13.35
mātsaryadoṡopacayāya ya: syāt 5.14
mādhuryānavagītaṃ ca 9.37
mānuṡāṇāmagamye’smin 24.6
mānuṡeṇa satā bhadra 24.25
mānuṡeṡvapyayaṃ dharma: 22.52
mānuṡo’smi mahābhāga 24.7
māyāvidhijñāśca mahāsamāje 32.37
mārgaśramaparimlānau 9.75
mārgāmārgajñānaniścetanaṃ māṃ 6.23
mārgopalabdhān kusumābhirāmān 28.14
mālā: srajaścandanamaṃśukāni 19.12
mālyaśriyaṃ hrdyatayātiśete 31.57
mālyāsavasnānavilepanānāṃ 28.7
māṃ paśya madri mā putrau 9.86
māṃ puna: paribhūyaivaṃ 34.14
mitradrohasya tasyedaṃ 24.38
mitreṡvamitracaritaṃ parigrhya vittaṃ 24.40
mīnāribhirvismaraṇojjhitā vā 6.26
muktā vimuktā iva tairvimuktā 15.11
mukto mayā nāma sametya gehaṃ 31.52
muhurmuhu: kāñcanapiñjarābhi: 15.13
mūrtaṃ daridratvamivopaguhya 18.7
mūlai: prayatnātiśayādhigamyai: 24.17
mrgākrtirmānuṡadhīracetā: 25.1
mrgātiśaya tad brūhi 26.27
mrto mariṡyannapi vā manuṡya: 20.25
mrtyuraudrasvabhāvaṃ māṃ 31.44
medovasādyaistridaśā makheṡu 8.30
maitrī tasya balaṃ dhvajāgraśabalaṃ 8.14
maitre#mayeṇa praśamena tasya 1.8
ya eva lokeṡu śaraṇyasaṃmatā: 10.9
yakṡo’yaṃ brāhmaṇacchadmā 9.66
yaccāttha dātā narakaṃ prayāti 4.15
yaccāyasajvalitakīlanibaddhadehaṃ 29.41
yaccobhayorityahitāvahaṃ syāt 13.20
yatastadviṡayaṃ sādhu 9.61
yata: prajā eva samīkṡamāṇa: 8.33
yata: pradānairabhivarṡa yācakān 5.33
@264
yatendriyāśva: smrtiraśmisaṃpadā 29.56
yato dhanaṃ saṃyamanaibhrtāśrayāt 5.21
yato naitāvatā deva 22.21
yato bhavān dikṡu vikīrṇacakṡu: 24.16
yatkrtyaṃ parame mitre 22.89
yattu naiva samarthāsmi 21.5
yattejasākrāntabalaprabhāvā 9.13
yattvasti puṇyaṃ mama kiṃcidevaṃ 30.22
yatpītvā madadoṡavihvalatayā 17.13
yatpītvā vamathusamudgatānnaliptā 17.16
yatprāptiparyutsukamānasānāṃ 19.25
yatprāpya na nivartante 14.23
yatra nāma sukhaṃ naiva 18.12
yatra prasaktāni kulāni neśu: 17.19
yatsaṃkucanti vikasanti ca paṅkajāni 29.14
yatsaṃprayogā virahāvasānā: 6.7
yatsauhrdāni sahasā virasībhavanti 19.27
yathā tu saṃpūrṇaguṇo mahīruha: 23.71
yathā yathā tasya vineśurarthā: 5.5
yathā yathā dharmaparo’bhavajjana: 10.20
yathā sametya jvalito’pi pāvaka: 28.33
yathā suhrnnandana nandito’smi 22.54
yathaiva me drṡṭitamastvayoddhrtaṃ 29.48
yadabhiprārthita: sarvaṃ 7.35
yedasti yasyepsitasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 6.30
yadi kāraṇamīśvara eva vibhu: 23.40
yadi dharmamupaiti nāsti gehaṃ 18.14
yadi padmajālaracanādi ca yat 23.26
yadi me śramabuddhi: syāt 21.4
yadīpsitaṃ yasya sukhendhanaṃ dhanaṃ 10.23
yadrcchayāpyupānītaṃ 31.71
yadeva yācyeta tadeva dadyāt 2.25
yadeva lobhadviṡata: pratāraṇāṃ 26.32
yadbuddhipūrvaiva ca buddhisiddhi: 29.9
yadyatprajānāmahitodayāya 8.27
yanmānasādapyadhikaṃ babhūva 22.23
yamuhyamānaṃ salilena hāriṇā 26.30
yameva paśyanti tu savyapatrapaṃ 29.18
yaśa:śriyā dānasamrddhayā jvalan 3.14
yaśa:sapatnairapi karmabhirjana: 5.28
yaśa: samudbhāvayituṃ parīkṡayā 5.32
yaścāpi māṃ cakṡurayācataikaṃ 2.37
yasmin sādhūpacīrṇe’pi 34.22
yasya svagātrairapi yācakānāṃ 9.26
yasyā doṡātpūrvadevā: pramattā 17.22
yasyāsti nātmanyapi te prabhutvaṃ 31.77
yasyā: krte ditisutā rabhasāgatāni 11.2
yaṃ nāma pratipannasya 31.53
ya: sa nirghātavadabhūt 30.33
yācitena kathaṃ śakyaṃ 9.87
yā nālpena tapa:samādhividhinā 2.26
yāmeva rātriṃ prathamāmupaiti 32.21
yāvacca visrambhasukhaprasupta: 24.20
yāsyāmi saudāsasamīpamasmāt 31.40
yāṃ pītavanto madaluptasaṃjñā 17.18
yukto vānrtabhīrūṇāṃ 17.10
yugyaṃ balaṃ jānapadānamātyān 27.33
yuvāpi vrddhopaśamābhirāma 9.3
yena jātena nandanti 21.23
yenānukampyastu tavaiṡa jālmo 26.36
yenābhibhūta: kuśalaṃ jahāti 21.25
yenābhyupeto’si manorathena 2.13
ye nītimārgapratipattidhīrā: 31.54
ye me haranti sma pura:saratvaṃ 20.32
ye vā parkāśānapi gehadoṡān 20.35
yairvipralabdhā: suhrdo mamaite 20.37
yon aṡṭamityāha na cāsya naṡṭaṃ 19.24
yon āma nāmūni phalāni bhuṅkte 27.6
yo’bhūnmamātra pratikūlavartī 21.20
yo madarthamatisnehāt 13.25
rakṡovikrtavrttasya 31.49
raja:sūryāṃśusaṃparkāt 30.5
rathaturagavicitraṃ mattanāgendralīlaṃ 3.5
rathā nrpāṇāṃ maṇihemabhūṡaṇā 31.74
rājā mama prāṇasama: sakhā ca 22.44
rājyāccyute’sminnaramāṃsalobhāt 31.6
ruvanti kasmācca na pakṡiṇo’pyamī 9.81
rūpavijñānasaṃpatti: 26.1
reje tata: sa nipataccharadīva meghaṃ 30.23
reme na vinayonmārge 9.22
rodiṡyati ciraṃ nūnaṃ 9.68
@265
ropaprasaṅgo hi mana:pramāthī 21.10
roṡeṇa gacchatyanayaprapātaṃ 21.31
lakṡmīniketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa 25.28
lakṡmeva kṡaṇadākarasya vitataṃ 10.32
lakṡyate ca na yatrārtha: 22.32
laghurapi ca vipāko madyapānasya 17.28
labdhaṃ tatkāraṇāccedaṃ 31.42
labdhāvakāśastridaśeṡu yajñai: 2.27
lokasya nāmartiparājitasya 21.12
lokasya yo nādriyate’pavādaṃ 13.34
loka: paro yadi na kaścana kiṃ vivarjyaṃ 23.46
loka: paro’pi manujādhipa nanvavekṡya: 31.91
loka: paro yadi na bālavibhīṡikaiṡā 29.16
lokārthamityabhisamīkṡya kariṡyate’yaṃ 1.3
loka virūḍhayaśasāpi tu naiva kāryā 23.62
lobhena mrtyośca bhayena satyaṃ 31.22
lauhīṡu durjanakalevarasaṃkulāsu 29.40
vaktavyametanmayi manyase cet 7.11
vajñanā sā ca tasyaiva 34.17
vadatyeva kṡamāmeṡa 28.33
vadhavikartanatāḍanapāṭanai: 29.45
vanādgrhaṃ śreya idaṃ tvamīṡāṃ 20.24
vane tu saṃtyaktakukāryavistara: 32.46
vane’tha tasminnavameghanīle 26.20
vane vasan pravrajitapratijña: 28.68
vandyāsmadvacanādambā 9.71
varaṃ mamānugrahasaṃpadākaraṃ 7.36
vaśīkaraṇamantrā hi 12.2
vāganyathānyaiva śarīraceṡṭā 28.34
vātsalyasaumyahrdayastu suhrtsu kīrtiṃ 24.41
vārabāṇāvrtamidaṃ 25.15
vāśitārthasvahrdayā: 22.19
vikampamānā bahudhā vasuṃdharā 8.61
vikrṡyamāṇo bahubhi: kukarmabhi: 32.45
vighaṭṭitadvāravimuktabandhanaṃ 32.3
vicitrapaṇyakrayavikrayāśrayaṃ 23.67
vicitrapuṡpastabakojjavalāni 21.6
vicchinnamuktāhārābhi: 22.14
viḍambanevāvinayoddhatānāṃ 2.2
vitarkātiśaye tasya 6.18
vitānaśobhāṃ dadhire payodā: 9.51
vidyādharavadhūsrānai: 22.15
vidyullatānrttacale ghane ca 5.15
vidyullatodbhāsuralolajihvā 14.6
vidyullolapatākeṡu 11.8
vidyotamānāṃ vapuṡā śriyā ca 19.19
vidvattayā tasya yaśa: parkāśaṃ 7.2
vidvattayā tvāsuratīva tasya 31.3
vinayaślāghibhirnityaṃ 19.3
vinayābharaṇena dhīmatā 20.4
vinā na karmāsti gatiprabandha: 33.3
vinigrahapragrahayo: pravrtti: 8.3
vinītadīptapratibhojjvalasya 31.37
vinīya tasmādaticāpalānmatiṃ 28.42
vipuladhrtiguṇo’pyapatrapiṡṇu: 13.9
viperṡu bandhuṡu suhrtsu samāśriteṡu 31.65
viproṡitasyeva suhrjjanasya 2.5
vibhavasamudayaṃ vā dīptamājñāguṇaṃ vā 3.22
vibhidyamānormivikīrṇaphena: 14.4
vibhūtiguṇasaṃpannaṃ 23.2
vimadhyabhāvādapi hīnaśobhe 23.11
vimānadeśeṡu latāgrheṡu 28.6
vimānadeśeṡu viṡajyamānā 28.9
vimrśya kāryaṃ tvavagamya tattvata: 28.41
virūpitatanu: kuṡṭhai: 24.36
virejire te sutasomadarśanāt 31.95
vivardhiteṡvarthijanārthamevaṃ 8.35
viveda lokasya hi sa svabhāvaṃ 10.2
viśasyamānaṃ himamārutena 29.43
viśasyamāna: kila mantraśaktibhi: 10.11
viśīryamāṇaiścaraṇairmuhurmuhu: 29.24
viśeṡata: kecidabhipraṇedu: 14.25
viṡayasukhenāpi parāṃ 29.1
viṡāṇayugmaṃ tadidaṃ madhuprabhaṃ 30.36
viṡādadainyaṃ vyavadhūya tasmāt 14.11
viṡādanaṃ māramahācamūnāṃ 1.27
visrjanmānuṡīṃ vācaṃ 22.62
vispaṡṭahetvarthanidarśanasya 31.36
vismayo’nibhrtatvaṃ vā 13.44
vismartumenāmicchāmi 13.13
vismrtātyayaśaṅkānāṃ 22.24
@266
vismrtya cāsmatkṡamasiddhipakṡaṃ 21.30
vihasadbhirivāmbhojai: 22.9
vihiṃsyamānaṃ puruṡairyamasya 29.44
vīkṡeya dhīraṃ śrṇuyāṃ ca dhīraṃ 7.28
vrddhopasevāsu krtaśramatvāt 13.37
vegāviddhaṃ tvadviṡāṇāgravajraṃ 33.6
velāmiva pracalitormiphaṇa: samudra: 16.10
vaidyekṡitāni kuśalairupakalpitāni 31.88
vailakṡyapītaprabhamapragalbhaṃ 24.24
vaiśeṡikatrāsaparītacittai: 27.21
vyaktamasmadatisnehāt 13.24
vyaktaṃ tvete paribhraṡṭā 30.2
vyarthābhidhānacaraṇo’smyavirūḍhapakṡa: 16.7
vyādhābhikīrṇe sabhaye vane’smin 25.22
vyūḍhānyudīrṇanaravājirathadvipāni 32.23
vrajati guṇapathena ca svayaṃ 7.30
śaṅke guṇānveṡaṇaviklavo vā 8.13
śaṅke tavādyāpi tadeva cite 21.17
śakta eva titikṡeta 33.12
śaktastvamasya nayane vadanābhidhātāt 34.15
śaktistha: sasna gacchāmi 22.41
śakrasya śakrapratimānuśiṡṭyā 2.12
śakro’hamasmi devendra: 2.32
śatena saṃpūjayituṃ subhāṡitaṃ 31.28
śaśvatkrśenāpi parivyayena 5.10
śākhātha sā tasya mahīruhasya 24.2
śāstā guruśca mama daivatameva ca tvaṃ 31.93
śilātale bījamiva prakīrṇaṃ 34.11
śilātha sā durbalavihvalena 24.21
śilābhighātādavabhinnamūrdhā 24.23
śītāmalasvādujalaṃ nipānaṃ 9.41
śīlaśrutatyāgadayādamānāṃ 31.1
śīlavadbhaya: sadā dadyā 9.29
śīlaṃ nimīlayati hanta yaśa: prasahya 17.29
śīlaṃ viśodhaya samarjaya dātrkīrtiṃ 23.65
śīle śucāvindriyabhāvanāyāṃ 1.12
śubhasvabhāvātiśaya: prasiddha: 28.25
śubhāśubhaṃ karma sukhāsukhodayaṃ 29.2
śrṇuyāmapi naiva jātu bālaṃ 7.20
śmaśānaśūnyālayaparvateṡu 21.2
śraddadhīta ka etacca 13.27
śraddhāpanaṃ yānavarāśritānāṃ 1.28
śramaṇadvijamitrasaṃśritān 20.5
śrīmanti kīrtanaśatāni niveśitāni 31.66
śrīmanti sadguṇaparigrahamaṅgalāni 1.1
śrutaprabhāva: sa tapodhanānāṃ 21.8
śrutvā ca vairodhikadoṡamuktaṃ 31.38
śrutvātha taṃ pravrajitaṃ manuṡyā 1.11
śrutvaiva yannāma mana:prasādaṃ 31.31
śrotuṃ vayaṃ cedidamarharūpā: 27.14
ślāghanīyāmavāpyaitāṃ 20.10
ślāghyairamībhirabhilakṡitacihnabhūtai: 1.2
ṡaḍbhirdrḍhai: pāśaśatai: sa bandhaṃ 19.22
sakānanā sādrivarā sasāgarā 24.1
sa grāmaṇīrastu sahāyamadhye 19.18
sa tatra taruparṇena 30.1
sa tatra ni:saṅgatayā tayā ca 1.17
sa tatra puṃskokilanādite vane 31.4
sa tadvanaṃ nandanaramyaśobhaṃ 28.5
satya eva pravādo’yaṃ 26.24
satyavratatvaṃ ca kathaṃ 31.82
satyavrato bhava visarjaya sattvahiṃsāṃ 31.80
satyāṃ ca śaktau mama yadyupekṡā 1.24
sa tvaṃ vibuddhanayanotpalaśobhitāsya: 2.14
satsaṃgame prābhrtaśībharasya 31.34
sanāthatāṃ sādhu jagadgataṃ tvayā 2.43
sadrṡṭirasmācca niṡevitavyā 23.59
sapāṇipādamasinā 28.61
sa pīyamānakṡataja: kṡitīśa: 8.41
saputradāro dāso’haṃ 13.28
sa puṡpamālī trapughrṡṭakaṇṭho 19.23
sa pūrvacaryāpariśuddhabuddhi: 1.6
sa prakrtyaiva dharmātmā 20.1
sa prītimāneva niśācarāṃstān 8.46
sa bandhumitrāśritadīnavargān 7.1
sa brahmavidbrahmavidāṃ babhūva 1.5
samadhigatamidaṃ mayātitheyaṃ 6.17
samantamapyetadamātyamaṇḍalaṃ 3.9
samantādyojanaśataṃ 2.45
samaprabhāvā svajane jane ca 13.2
@267
samarthamartha: paramaṃ hi sādhanaṃ 31.29 
samājavadyatpratibhāti me purā 9.79
samātatāṅgaṃ latayā tayā ca 27.23
samāyayurvismayaphullalocanā 2.40 
sa mārutāghūrṇitaviprakīrṇai: 16.4
samuccarannūpuranisvanāni 2.18
samutkrttasarvatvaco vedanārtā 29.26
samudbhavatkomalaśādvalāni 21.7
samudvahan dhīragati: samīraṇa: 6.21
samrddhicihnābharaṇaṃ sa gehaṃ 19.11
sarvakṡitipatitvaṃ nu 8.51
sarvātmanā sā na samāsasāda 24.22
sarvā: kriyāstava hitapravaṇā: prajānāṃ 10.15
sa vartamāno’dhvani naikayojane 9.44
savalayamiva puṡpamālayā 17.6
sa sattvayogādvapuṡaśca saṃpadā 6.1 
sasvaraṃ rurudu: kecit 14.24
sahasaiva na te madri 9.84
saharṡalajjaistridaśai: surādhipa: 11.17
sahasrametadvasudhādhipena 30.9
sahāyamadhye’pi hi vartamāno 8.7
sa hi prakrtibhadratvāt 12.10
saṃkṡepeṇa dayāmata: sthiratayā 26.44
saṃghātaparvatasamāgatapiṡṭadehā: 29.28
saṃcūrṇya dantamusalai: puragopurāṇi 32.25
saṃtuṡṭajanagehe tu 18.21
saṃdarśanaṃ lokahitotsukānāṃ 1.26
saṃdrśyamānavapureva tu pārśvato māṃ 24.33
saṃdrśyamānavyabhicāramārge 31.24
saṃpattiriva vittānāṃ 5.25
saṃpaśyan hetuta: siddhiṃ 23.56
saṃpūrṇe’dyāpi tadidaṃ 6.37 
saṃbhāvanāmasya janasya tasmāt 20.12
saṃbhāvanāyāṃ guṇabhāvanāyāṃ 20.19
saṃbhāṡaṇenāpi yata: 22.83
saṃbhāṡamāṇe tu narādhipe ca 22.85
saṃvidyamānaṃ nāstīti 8.31
saṃvidyamāne sakale śarīre 1.21
saṃsaktakekai: śikhibhi: prahrṡṭai: 15.10
saṃsaktagītadravahāsanādaṃ 32.2
saṃsādyamāno’pi nareṇa tena 26.6
sāntvagarbhamanādrtya 9.21
sārādānaṃ dānamāhurdhanānāṃ 3.23
sā vismayotphullatarekṡaṇaśrī: 26.14
sitaprākārasaṃvītaṃ 13.11
siṃhā vikartanakarairnakharairdvipānāṃ 32.27
siṃhāsanaṃ tejasi labdhaśabdā: 9.18 
sukumāratayā bālyāt 9.59
sukhamatra kuta: kathaṃ kadā vā 18.18
sukhānulome guṇabādhini krame 6.4
sukhārthamiṡṭān viṡayān prapadyase 23.30
sukhāśā deva bhūtāni 22.6
sukhāśraye du:khavinodane ca 25.26
sukheṡvasaktaśca bibharṡi deva 8.28 
sukhodarkasya dharmasya 28.51
sukhopapannān paribhūya bhogān 7.10
sugandhinā puṡparajovikarṡaṇāt 30.28
sugandhibhiścandanacūrṇarañjitai: 30.26
sujīvitamahrīkeṇa 16.2
sutanustapasā tatra 7.3
sudrṡṭakarmā nipuṇo’pi śalyahrt 34.6
sudūramapakrṡṭā: sma: 14.13
sunayavadanayaṃ nayatyayaṃ 7.24
suptaprabuddha iva jātimanusmarāsmi 3.10
suśiṡyavrttyā śramaṇadvijeṡu 29.49
subhāṡitānyarcayatā 31.73
subhāṡitopāyanavān 31.11
surādhipaśrīrapi vīkṡate guṇān 22.95
surendralakṡmīradhikaṃ rarāja 11.1
suhrtpratijñai: suhrdi pramatte 20.23
suhrnmanastāpakarīmavasthāṃ 5.8
sūnrtairasya vacanai: 22.76
so’haṃ tameva punarāśrayituṃ yatiṡye 3.15
so’haṃ dharmaṃ ca saṃpaśyan 22.34
so’haṃ bhrtiṃ paribhavaśramadainyaśālāṃ 3.11
stanyatarṡādupasrtān 1.15
stavai: prasādagrathitaistathāpare 30.27
striyo’bhiyātā yadi te bhamāśramaṃ 28.44
strībālavrddhāturavipradīnān 28.60
sthāne khalvasya vikhyātaṃ 31.45
sthāne pratrajitān kīrti: 7.19
sthāne bhaktivaśena gacchati jana: 8.49
@268
sthāne bhavadguṇakathā ramayanti lokaṃ 22.87
sthirīkrtyārthināmāśāṃ 2.23 
snigdha: pitā vinayabhaktiguṇādgururvā 17.30
snehastathaivārhati kartumeṡāṃ 20.30
snehādudyatamātithyaṃ 30.43
snehāvabaddhāni hi mānasāni 22.25
snehena bhaktijñatayā ca kāmaṃ 20.22
smarāmi na prāṇivadhaṃ yathāhaṃ 15.8
smarāmi naiṡāṃ viguṇaṃ prayātuṃ 20.33
smarāmi yata ātmānaṃ 14.30
syātsarvameva yadi pūrvakrtaprabhāvāt 23.41
syādatra me ya: pratikūlavartī 21.11
syāddoṡabhakti: prathitā mayaivaṃ 20.11
syāllabhyarūpastu yadi kramo’yaṃ 28.64
svakāryaparyākulamānasatvāt 12.17
svakrtāntapathāgataṃ sukhaṃ 23.48
svaguṇātiśayoditairyaśobhi: 23.4
svagocarasthasya mamābhyupetā 30.16
svacarmājinasaṃvīta: 6.2
svajanādanavāpya vipriyaṃ 20.3
svajane’pi nirānandaṃ 12.3
svata: śarīrāt sthirapīvarāṇi 8.22
svadeśavrttāntamathopaśuśruvān 10.21
svanānukrtyeva mahārṇavānāṃ 32.10
svapuṇyalakṡmyā nrpa dīptayānayā 29.54
svaprāṇatantumātrārthaṃ 22.88
svaphenamagnairiva ko’yamambudhi: 14.14
svabuddhivispandasamāhitena 5.18
svabhāva eva pāpānāṃ 33.5
svabhāvabhūtā mahatī kṡamā ca 28.3
svayaṃ mrtānāṃ hi nirūṡmakāṇi 8.23
svargamokṡasukhaprāpti: 30.15
svavādaghnena vacasā 23.23
svasaukhyasaṅgena parasya du:khaṃ 1.23
svasthāvabaddhāvamukau 22.58
svādhīnasulabhametat 6.16
svābhāvikaṃ jagaditi pravikatthase tvaṃ 23.24
svāmyarthacaryārjitayā hi tuṡṭyā 13.13
svārthamannādi ditsantaṃ 8.37
svārthodyatairapi parārthacarasya yasya 1.4
svāṃ dharmapīḍāmavicintya yo’yaṃ 33.15
sviṡṭyābhituṡṭāni hi daivatāni 10.8
svecchāvikalpagrathitāśca tāstā 20.17
hatapuruṡakalevarākulaṃ 31.9
hataśca yajñe tridivaṃ yadi vrajet 10.13
hatvā viṡāṇi ca tapobalasiddhamantrā 32.38
hantīti yā dharmavipakṡamāyāṃ 28.29
haṃsāṃsavikṡobhitapaṅkajāni 9.50
hāsabhūtena nabhasa: 32.6
hitānamātyānnipuṇārthadarśina: 23.72
hitoktimetāṃ mama cāpalaṃ vā 4.17
hiṃsāviṡakta: krpaṇa: phalepso: 10.33
hrtvāpi śrṅgāṇi mahīdharāṇāṃ 32.12
hrṡṭāśvakuñjarapadātirathairanekai: 32.24
hemacchavirmaṇiśatairiva citragātra: 26.16
hriyamāṇamanāthamaplavaṃ 26.2
hriyamāṇāvakāśaṃ tu 8.44
hrīmatā tviha durjīvaṃ 16.3
@269
trtīyaṃ pariśiṡṭam |
vrttasūcī |
[##The following is a list of metres used in Jataka-Mala by Arya
Sura. It should be noted that Arya Sura does not use## sragdharā ##and## 
mandākrāntā ##or## daṇḍaka, ##in this work thongh he uses them in the## maitrakanyakāvadāna
##of## divyāvadāna.]
uṡṇigjāti—(ra, ya, ga) 23. 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39.
anuṡṭubh—1. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; 2. 15, 16, 19,
20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 31, 32, 33, 44, 45, 47; 
3. 1, 8, 13, 16; 4. 1; 5. 6, 25; 6. 2, 3, 6, 13, 14,
15, 18, 22, 24, 25, 31, 36, 37, 38; 7. 3, 5, 6,
8, 13, 14, 16, 17, 19, 21, 22, 23, 26, 27, 29,
32, 33, 35; 8. 5, 9, 10, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 26,
31, 37, 40, 44, 50, 51, 52, 56, 57, 58; 9. 6, 
7, 8, 9, 21, 22, 24, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34,
35, 36, 37, 42, 43, 46, 48, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59,
60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70,
71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86,
87, 88, 91, 95, 96, 98, 99; 10. 10, 16, 31,
34, 36; 11. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; 12. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7,
10, 13, 14, 15, 16; 13. 10, 11, 13, 14, 21, 22,
24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 40, 43, 44; 14. 13,
15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 24, 30, 31; 15. 5, 6, 7;
16. 1, 2, 3; 17. 3, 9, 10, 11; 18. 1, 2, 4, 9,
10, 11, 12, 13, 21; 19. 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, 9, 10, 29,
30, 32, 34, 35, 36; 20. 1, 9, 10; 21. 1, 4, 5, 
22, 23, 24, 33, 34, 35; 22. 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 24,
26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38,
39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52,
53, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75,
76, 77, 78, 79, 83, 84, 88, 89, 90; 23. 2, 22, 
@270
23, 31, 45, 50, 51, 56; 24. 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 25, 
26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39; 25. 2,
13, 14, 15, 16, 17; 26. 1, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 
18, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40,
41; 27. 4, 5, 17, 24; 28. 4, 30, 31, 32, 33,
37, 49, 50, 51, 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 63; 30. 1,
2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13, 14, 15, 18, 20, 32, 33,
41, 42, 43, 44; 31. 11, 13, 14, 27, 41, 42,
43, 44, 45, 49, 53, 60, 68, 69, 70, 71, 73,
79, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87; 32. 5, 6, 7, 15, 
20, 44; 33. 5, 10, 11, 12, 16; 34. 12, 13,
14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22.
anuṡṭubjāti—(vitāna ##or## vaktra) 17.5
āryā-6. 16, 24. 3, 4; 29. 1.
indravajrā-1. 5, 21, 24, 26, 32; 2. 5, 7, 10, 12, 49; 3. 2;
4. 3, 5, 13; 5. 12, 15, 16, 17; 6. 11, 26, 27,
28, 34; 7. 18 (##defective##), 28; 8. 20, 30, 46, 60;
9. 13, 38, 40, 50; 10. 4, 6, 7, 33; 11. 15;
12. 9; 13. 19, 20, 33, 36; 14. 10; 17. 19, 24;
18. 5, 19; 19. 19, 22; 20. 28, 30; 21. 11,
19, 21; 22. 4, 5, 22, 55, 85, 86; 23. 5, 12;
24. 17, 34; 25. 18, 22, 27; 26. 15, 28; 27. 12, 
14, 15, 26; 28. 13, 14; 29. 7, 9, 11, 13, 33,
34; 30. 22, 31; 31. 8, 19, 30, 31, 58, 59, 61,
62, 63, 64; 34. 7.
upajāti—1. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 
30, 31, 33; 2. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 9, 11, 13, 17,
18, 25, 27, 29, 34, 36, 37, 46, 48, 50; 3. 3,
14; 4. 2, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16,
17, 19, 20; 5. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14; 
6. 8, 9, 10, 12, 32, 33; 7. 1, 2, 9, 10, 11, 12;
@271
8. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 13, 21, 22, 24, 25,
27, 28, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 41, 42,
43, 45, 47, 59; 9. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 12, 14, 15,
16, 17, 18, 19, 23, 25, 26, 41, 45, 47, 49,
51, 80, 92, 93, 94; 10. 1, 2, 5, 8; 11. 1, 14;
12. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21; 13. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,
12, 16, 17, 18, 23, 29, 30, 32, 34, 37, 38, 39,
41, 42; 14. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 16, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29, 33; 15. 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12,
13, 14, 15, 16, 17; 16. 4, 5, 6, 8; 17. 1, 2, 4, 8,
18, 26, 27, 31, 32, 33; 18. 3, 7, 8; 19. 4, 5, 6,
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24,
25, 31; 20. 8, 11, 12, 13, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20,
21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34,
35, 36, 37; 21. 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14,
15, 16, 17, 20, 25, 26, 29, 30, 31, 32; 22. 1,
23, 25, 27, 44, 51, 54, 56, 63, 100; 23. 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 57, 58, 59; 24. 2,
9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,
24, 42; 25. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 19,
20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28; 26. 4, 5, 6, 14, 19,
20, 21, 29, 31, 36; 27. 1, 2, 3, 6, 10, 11, 13,
16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30,
31, 32, 33, 34; 28. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
11, 12, 25, 27, 28, 29, 34, 36, 53, 58, 59, 60,
64, 65, 66, 67, 68; 29. 5, 6, 8, 10, 29, 49;
30. 9, 10, 16, 19, 21, 38, 45; 31. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7,
12, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 
37, 38, 39, 40, 47, 48, 52, 54, 55, 57, 75, 76,
77, 78, 81; 32. 1, 2, 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,
14, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 28, 29, 36, 37; 33. 1,
2, 3, 13, 14, 15; 34. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10.
@272
upendravajrā-1. 34, 35, 36, 37; 2. 35, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43;
3. 9; 5. 8, 18, 19, 20, 21; 6. 29, 30; 8. 23,
53, 54, 55, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66; 9. 20, 39,
44, 54, 78, 79, 81, 89, 90, 97; 10. 11, 12;
11. 16, 17; 12. 11, 12; 13. 26; 14. 14; 18. 6,
22; 19. 33; 25. 7; 26. 30, 32, 33, 34; 28. 26;
29. 12, 46, 47, 48, 52; 34. 11.
aupacchandasaka—22. 66, 67, 68, 69, 70; 23. 4; 27. 8.
toṭaka—23. 40. 
drutavilambita—10. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30; 17. 21; 29. 45; 
34. 20.
paddhatikā-29. 31. 
puṡpitāgrā-4. 21; 10. 17; 13. 9; 14. 18, 20, 32; 17. 6; 
20. 38; 21. 27, 28; 22. 64; 27. 35; 28. 55;
29. 27, 35, 36.
prthvī-22. 65; 33. 4. 
pramitākṡarā-17. 17, 20; 18. 20; 23. 25, 26; 29. 38; 32. 26. 
praharṡiṇī-9. 53; 17. 16; 23. 28; 32. 16. 
bhujaṃgaprayāta—29. 26. 
mattamayūrī-5. 22, 23, 24; 29. 4, 32. 
mālinī-3. 4, 5, 22; 17. 28; 23. 64; 31. 92. 
rucirā (=prabhāvatī)—23. 29; 34. 21. 
vasantatilakā-1. 1, 2, 3, 4, 38; 2. 14, 30; 3. 10, 11, 12, 15, 
17, 18; 4. 18; 5. 26, 27; 7. 7, 15, 39; 8. 48;
9. 11, 33, 52; 10. 15; 11. 2, 3, 13, 18; 12. 1;
13. 15; 14. 2, 12; 16. 7, 9, 10; 17. 7, 15, 23,
29, 30; 19. 26, 27; 20. 14, 16; 22. 87; 23. 17,
18, 19, 20, 21, 24, 41, 46, 49, 62, 63, 65;
24. 5, 33, 35, 40, 41; 25. 29; 26. 7, 16, 17;
27. 7; 28. 35, 38; 29. 14, 15, 16, 28, 30, 39,
40, 41; 30. 23, 24, 34; 31. 5, 15, 17, 25, 26,
@273
46, 50, 51, 56, 65, 66, 67, 80, 88, 89, 90, 91,
93; 32. 23, 24, 25, 27, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 38,
39, 40, 42, 43, 47; 34. 15.
vaṃśastha (=vaṃśasthavila)-3. 7; 5. 7, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33; 6. 1, 4,
5, 19, 20, 21; 7. 34, 36, 37, 38; 10. 3, 9, 11,
12, 13, 14, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24; 14. 1; 21. 18;
22. 80, 81, 82, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98,
99; 23. 1, 3, 27, 30, 42, 43, 44, 52, 53, 54,
55, 60, 61, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72; 24. 1,
32; 26. 11; 28. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22,
23, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48;
29. 2, 3, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 43,
44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58; 30. 11, 12,
17, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40;
31. 4, 28, 29, 72, 74, 94, 95; 32. 3, 35, 41, 45,
46, 48; 33. 7, 8, 9, 17, 18, 19, 20; 34. 6, 8, 23.
viyoginī-20. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; 23. 32, 33, 47, 48; 26. 2, 3.
vaitālīya (aparavakra)—3. 6; 6. 17; 7. 4, 20, 24, 25, 30, 31; 8. 11;
12. 4; 17. 25; 18. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18; 19. 28;
27. 9; 28. 69; 31. 9.
śārdūlavikrīḍita—2. 26; 3. 19, 20, 21; 8. 14, 49; 10. 18, 32, 
35; 14. 22; 17. 12, 13; 26. 44; 29. 37; 31. 16.
śālinī-2. 28; 3. 23; 6. 23, 35; 9. 100; 12. 8; 17. 22; 
23. 73; 28. 56; 31. 10; 33. 6. 
śikhariṇī-17. 14; 26. 42, 43; 28. 24. 
skandhaka—(12+18; 12+18)-29. 42. 
@274 
##Blank##
@275
caturthaṃ pariśiṡṭam |
āryaśūraviracitā
subhāṡita-ratnakaraṇḍaka-kathā |
kalikātāviśvavidyālayaprādhyāpakena
anukūlacandravandyopādhyāyena saṃpāditā |
*
##SUBHASITA-RATNAKARANDAKA-KATHA
OF
ARYA SURA
Edited by
Dr. A. C. BANERJEE
University Professor and Head of the Department of Pali
Calcutta University
PUBLISHED BY
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE
OF
Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning
Darbhanga
1959##
@276
kathānukramaṇikā |
1 puṇyaprotsāhanakathā (1-7)
2 dharmaśravaṇaprotsāhanakathā (8-14)
3 durlabhamānuṡyakathā (15-20)
4 dānakathā (21-33)
5 puṇyakathā (34-45)
6 bimbakathā (46-52)
7 snānakathā (53-55)
8 kuṅkumādikathā (56-58)
9 chatrakathā (59-61)
10 dhātvāropaṇakathā (62-64)
11 maṇḍalakathā (65-68)
12 bhājanakathā (69-72)
13 pānakathā (73-77)
14 vastrakathā (78-80)
15 puṡpādikathā (81-84)
16 praṇāmakathā (85-90)
17 ujjvālikādānakathā (91-94)
18 pradīpakathā (95-99)
19 vihārakathā (100-103)
20 śayanāsanadānakathā (104-106)
21 kṡetrakathā (107-113)
22 vicitrakathā (114-157)
[saṃgrahaślokā: (1-3)]
23 śīlapāramitākathā (158-165)
24 kṡāntipāramitākathā (166-175)
25 vīryapāramitākathā (176-180)
26 dhyānapāramitākathā (181-184)
27 prajñāpāramitākathā (185-189)
samāpti: (190)
ślokasūcī 
@277
##PREFACE
In the following pages is presented for the first time an
edition of the Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha of Arya Sura. It is
a Buddhist Sanskrit text intended for popularization of the
saddharma, i.e., the excellent religion of the Buddha. It was
composed particularly for the use of monk-preachers for inspiring
faith in Buddhism in the minds of the laity. In Nepal it has been
discovered and is written in Newari characters. A manuscript
copy of the text was procured from the Nepal Durbar Library
through Dr. S. N. Sen, the then Curator of the Nepal Museum.
In the colophon it appears that Arya Sura was the author of this
text.
The present text contains twentyeight chapters which are
all in verses. Some are short, while others are long. The con-
cluding chapter, the Paramitakatha, for instance, contains two
slokas only. The chapters, therefore, are not uniform in extent.
It speaks inter alia of the six paramitas (perfections), viz., dana
(liberality), sila (morality), ksanti (forbearance), virya, (energy),
dhyana (meditation) and prajna (wisdom). These six paramitas
(perfections) are frequently referred to in the Mahayanic code of
discipline. Each one of the paramitas (perfections) here has been
extolled and recommended for the attainment of spiritual progress
in life. Indeed, this doctrine of the paramita (perfection) made
a strong appeal to the laity and made Buddhism a popular religion.
Like other Mahayana texts, this text commences with salutation
to the Buddha and closes with the following stanzā#:--
ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetusteṡāṃ tathāgato hyavadat |
teṡāṃ yo nirodha evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇa: ||
##The text also appears in Tibetan and there are two Tibetan
renderings of it. Both of them are included in Bstan-hgyur
(Tanjur). One is contained in mDo-hgrel, Vol. Gi, folios 127b1-
142a5 and the other in mDo-hgrel, Vol. Ne, folios 214a2-227b6 of
the Snarthang edition. The Tibetan translations are, as a rule,
very faithful and almost verbatim. But the present text on colla-
tion with the Tibetan versions is found to have more divergence
than agreement. Further, there is a slight difference between the
two Tibetan versions. It is, therefore, likely that the Tibetan
renderings were made not from the present work but from some
other, lost to us. In other words, there were texts other than our
present text which the Tibetan translators made use of.
@278
Our manuscript is complete, but it has been badly copied.
It is full of mistakes of various types. Even the orthography is
sometimes not correct. For collation there is no other manuscript
nor any Tibetan translation and so with some difficulty the readings
have been settled. The Tibetan versions have occasionally been
useful to me.
It should be observed that Arya Sura who lived in the 4th
century A. D., was one of the famous Buddhist writers of Sanskrit
Kavyas. He writes in an elegant kavya style. It is ‘more artistic
than artificial’. So far only one work of the author has been
available to us in print. The Jataka-Mala which contains thirty-four
jatakas illustrating the paramitas (perfections) of a bodhisattva have
been published in America (Harvard Oriental Series). In Tibetan,
however, five other works besides the Jatakamala are ascribed to
Arya Sura. They are : Paramitasamasa, Pratimoksasutrapaddhati,
Bodhisattvajatakadharmagandi, Supathadesaparikatha and Subhasita-
ratnakarandakakatha. Sanskrit originals of these texts are all lost.
Considering the elegance of style of the Jataka-Mala, the question
naturally arises in one’s mind whether the author of the present
text is identical with that of the Jataka-Mala. We know that there
were two distinguished Nagarjunas. One was the promulgator of
the Madhyamika system of thought and the other was a great
Tantric teacher. The two Nagarjunas lived about four hundred
years apart, but they have been carelessly mingled together in
Tibetan traditions. Similar may be the case with our poet Arya
Sura. There were very likely two individuals of the name of
Arya Sura. One was the author of the Jatakamala and the other
was that of the Subhasitarctnakarandakakatha. In Tibetan accounts,
the two have probably been mistakenly taken as one person.
I take this occasion to express my gratitude to Dr. P. L.
Vaidya, M. A. (Cal.), D. Litt (Paris), Retired Director, Mithila
Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit
Learning, Darbhanga, Bihar, for his kindly including the present
text as an appendix to his new edition of the Jataka-Mala. 
University of Calcutta 
ANUKUL CHANDRA BANERJEE
23rd July, 1958 
@279
āryaśūraviracitā 
subhāṡita-ratnakaraṇḍaka-kathā |
oṃ^ namo buddhāya |
1
mānuṡyaṃ samavāpya duṡkaraśatairlabdhvādurāpaṃ kṡaṇaṃ 
mrtyau{1. ##Ms##. mrtyai.} niṡpratikāradāruṇatare nityaṃ pura:sthāyini |
pātheyaṃ damadānasaṃyamamayaṃ yairna prabhūtaṃ krtaṃ 
saṃsārogramahāprapātapatitā: prāpsyanti du:khāni te ||1||
mānuṡyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam |
bhavakṡaye mati: kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṡu yā ||2||
manuṡyatvaṃ samāsādya vidyujjvālormicañcalam | 
puṇyamevātra kurvīta yataścintāmaṇirnrṇām ||3||
yasyānubhāvānmānuṡyaṃ prāptaṃ bhūyo’pi sāṃpratam |
{2 ##Ms.## puṇyantadvadvayasveha.}puṇyaṃ tadvaramastīha yasmāddhetu: sukhasya tat ||4||
mānuṡyaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa bhavatā labdhaṃ puna: sāṃprataṃ 
rūpaudāryakulonnatiprabhrtiryuktaṃ vicitrairguṇai: |
tatpuṇyaṃ suhrdekameva jagatāṃ bandhu: sa{3 ##Ms.## svajanmāntare} janmāntare 
tasmāttūrṇamidaṃ kuru tvamasakrtsarvārthasaṃpatkaram ||5||
lakṡmīniketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa prāpto’si lokābhimataṃ prabhutvam |
tānyeva puṇyāni vivardhayethā na karṡaṇīyo hyupakāripakṡa: ||6||
viramata pāpata: kuruta puṇyamudārataraṃ 
damayata durdamaṃ viṡayalolamanasturagam |
bhavata {4 ##Ms.## munindravat.}munīndravatparahitābhiratā: satataṃ 
daśati nay āvadeva maraṇāhirasahyaviṡa: ||7||
|| iti puṇyaprotsāhanakathā ||1||
2
jalanidhikūrmakarāṭhayugarandhra{5 ##Ms.## ^samāgamaṃ ##for## ^praveśanavat.}praveśanavat 
kṡaṇamavāpyādbhutamimaṃ samavetya calam |
praśamapuraikavarma vinipātabhayāpaharaṃ 
śrṇuta sudurlabhaṃ kṡaṇamapīha munervacanam ||8||
@280
yaddurlabhaṃ kalpaśatairanekai- 
rmānuṡyamaṡṭākṡaṇadoṡamuktam |
tatsāṃprataṃ prāptamato bhavadbhi:
kāryo hi dharmaśravaṇāya yatna: ||9||
pallavāgrajalabinducañcale 
kleśajālapariveṡṭite bhave |
yon a cintayati karmasatpathaṃ 
tasya janma bhavatīha niṡphalam ||10||
na narakagatai: pretaistiryaggatairvikalendriyai- 
ramaragurubhi: pratyantasthairnirā{1 ##Lacuna in Ms. Our reading is based on T.##}krtadarśanai: |
munisavitari prañāloke na vānudite jine 
sunaravibudhai: śakyaṃ pātuṃ munīndravacomrtam ||11||
tasmātkukāryaṃ vyapahāya sarvaṃ 
kuruṡva kāryaṃ paramārthadharmam |
śrotavya eva {2 ##Ms.## prayatnena.}prayatena dharmo 
yasmādata: sarvaguṇā bhavanti ||12||
maunīndraṃ vākyaratnaṃ janayati sudhiyāmetadādau pramodaṃ 
śrotrāyāte tataśca prabalagurughanadhvāntavrndaṃ nihanti |
cintādhyānāvasāne sphuṭayati sakalaṃ janmacakraprabandhaṃ 
ni:śeṡātaṅkapaṅktiṃ vighaṭayati sadā sarvasaṃpannidhānam ||13||
harati tīvrabhavaprabhavaṃ padaṃ 
diśati nirvrtisaukhyamanuttaram |
tadidamevamavetya munervaca: 
śrṇuta saṃprati nirmalamānasā: ||14||
||iti dharmaśravaṇaprotsāhanakathā ||2||
3 
yatprāpya janmajaladherapi yānti pāra- 
māropayanti śivamuttamabodhibījam |
cintāmaṇerapi samabhyadhikaṃ guṇaughai- 
rmānuṡyakaṃ ka iha tadviphalīkaroti ||15||
@281
yo mānuṡyaṃ kuśalavibhavai: prāpya kalpairanalpai-
rmohātpuṇya{1 ##Ms.## puṇye ##for## puṇya^.}draviṇamiha na svalpamapyācinoti |
so’smāllokātparamupagatastīvramabhyetya śokaṃ 
ratna{2 ##Ms.## ratnaṃdvadvaṇigiva.}dvīpādvaṇigiva gata: svaṃ grhaṃ śūnyahasta: ||16||
nākuśalai: karmapathairmānuṡyaṃ labhyate puna: |
alabhyamāne mānuṡye du:khameva kuta: sukham ||17||
ata: paraṃ nāsti mā{3 ##Ms.## vaca: ##for## māyā. ##Our reading is based on T.##}yā na ca mohastata: param |
yadīdrśaṃ kṡaṇaṃ prāpya na kuryātkuśalaṃ {4 ##Ms.## bahum. }bahu ||18||
ekakṡaṇakrtātpāpādavīcau kalpamāsyate |
naikajanmakrtātpāpātkā puna: sugatau kathā ||19||
ata evāha bhagavān mānuṡyamatidurlabham |
mahārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrīvārpaṇopamam ||20||
|| iti durlabhamānuṡyakathā ||3||
4 
annapānaśayanāsanasaṃpa-
dratnamālyavasanābharaṇāni |
kīrtiruttamaguṇā{5 ##Ms.## guṇeviyuvatyo.} vi yuvatyo (?)
dānata: kathitametadaśeṡam ||21||
ājñādīptirbhogasaṃpatprakrṡṭā 
rūpaudāryaṃ varṇamādhuryamoja: |
vāksaubhāgyaṃ kāntirārogyamāyu-
stattaddānādiṡṭamiṡṭaṃ phalaṃ ca ||22||
aśvā: kṡaumāṇi nāgā bahukusumasitaṃ cāmalaṃ cātapatraṃ 
saudhaṃ saṃgītigarbhaṃ madhu paṭaharavā: puṡpamālā yuvatya: |
bhojyaṃ ratnāni hārā: puranagaramahīdeśanā devaloka: 
saṃbuddhatvaṃ ca buddhai: kathitamiha phalaṃ dānakalpadrumasya ||23||
yannīlotpalakomalāmaladalapraspardhinetrā: striya- 
ścañcanmekhalacumbitorujaghanā visrastaraktāṃśukā: |
dāsyaṃ yānti vikampitastanataṭā vyāvalgitabhrūlatā-
stanmātsaryakapāṭapāṭanapaṭordānasya visphūrjitam ||24||
@282
aśvaiścāmarabhāranāmitadharai rūpai: khalīnonmukhai-
rnāgairbhinnamadaiśca yanturavarā gacchanti chatrocchrayai: |
bhūpai: sābharaṇai: krtāñjalipuṭairabhyarcyamānā: sadā 
taddānasya phalaṃ vadanti munaya: pūrvārjitasyedrśam ||25||
hārairvajravicitrahemavalayairyatpārthivā bhūṡitā: 
keyūrairmukuṭaiśca ratnakhacitai: siṃhāsanasthā: sadā |
{1 ##Ms.## madhyanta^.}madhye’nta:purikājanasya vividhai: krīḍanti vikrīḍitai-
staddānasya phalaṃ vadanti munaya: śārdūlavikrīḍitam ||26||
prāsāde maṇiratnahemakhacite chatradhvajālaṃkrte 
vīṇāvallakiveṇugītamudite ratnaprabhodbhāsite |
yacchakro ramate śacīsahacaro yoṡitsahasrākule 
taddānasya phalaṃ vadanti munaya: pūrvārjitasyedrśam ||27||
dātā priyatvamupayāti janasya śaśva- 
tsaṃsevyate ca bahubhi: samupetya sadbhi: |
kīrtiśca dikṡu visaratyamalaṃ yaśo’sya 
tattatpadaṃ samupayānti vi{2 ##Ms.## viśāladāsau.}śāladānāt ||28||
bhedātkāyasya deveṡvavikalavividhottaptabhogāspadeṡu 
prāpyotpattiṃ vicitrāṃ stabakakusumitasphītakalpadrumeṡu |
udyāneṡu parkāmaṃ suciramatisukhaṃ nandanādiṡvakhinna: 
prāpnotyutkrṡṭarūpāmarayuvatijanai: sevyamāna: pradānāt ||29||
dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamatulaṃ caurādyasādhāraṇaṃ 
dānaṃ matsaralobhadoṡarajasa: prakṡālanaṃ cetasa: |
saṃsārādhvapariśramāpanayanaṃ dānaṃ sukhaṃ vāhanaṃ 
dānaṃ naikasukhopabhogasumukhaṃ sanmitramātyantikam ||30||
śroṇīsaṃgatamekhalā: kalagiro līlācalaikabhruva: 
karṇāsannaviśālacārunayanā: keśāntasaktasraja: |
ya{3 ##Ms.## yadvāsyaṃ.}dvāsaṃ svayamaṅganā: sukrtināmāyānti pīnorava- 
stanmāhātmyamuvāca saṃbhrtaphalaṃ dānasya śauddhodani: ||31||
niryasyatsahakārabhaṅgasurabhi preṅkha{4 ##Ms.## prekṡantimagnotpalaṃ}ntamagrotpalaṃ 
śrīmatkāñcanabhājane vinihitaṃ bandhūkatāmraṃ madhu |
@283
kāminyā śapathopanītamasakrd yatpīyate kāminā 
hetuṃ tatra vadanti śuddha{1 ##Ms.## suddhamunayo.}munayo dānaṃ paraṃ śreyasa: ||32||
iti dānaguṇānniśamya saumya 
prayatātmā kuru dāna eva yānam |
tribhavogramahābhaye narāṇāṃ 
na hi dānātparamasti bandhuranya: ||33||
|| iti dānakathā ||4||
5
yaddrśyate jagati cārutaraṃ priyaṃ vā 
rūpaṃ kulaṃ priyajano vibhavā: sukhaṃ vā |
tatpuṇyaśilpikrtameva vadanti santa: 
kalyāṇakāripuruṡasya tu puṇyametat ||34||
atyucchritonnatasitadhvajapaṅkticitrai- 
rnāgāśvapattirathasaṃkṡubhitairbalaughai: |
uddhūta{2 ##Ms.## ^cāmala^.}cāmaravirājitagātraśobhā: 
puṇyādhikā: kṡitibhujo bhuvi saṃcaranti ||35||
kauśeyakā{3 ##Ms.## ^kāsika^.}śikadukūlavicitravastrā 
muktāvalīkanakaratnavibhūṡitāṅgā: |
yatkecideva puruṡā: śriyamudvahanti 
puṇyasya pūrvacaritasya krtajñatā sā ||36||
āyu: sudīrghaṃ sukule ca janma 
kāntaṃ vapurvyādhi{4 ##Ms.## vyādhitayaṃ.}bhayaṃ na cāsti |
dhanaṃ prabhutvaṃ parivārasaṃpa-
dbhavanti puṇyasya mahāvipākā: ||37||
yaccakravarti: pravaraistu ratnai: 
{5 ##Ms.## sahasvaputraiśca.}sahasraputraiśca samanvito’pi |
samudrasīmāṃ bubhuje dharitrīṃ 
tatpuṇyaratnasya phalaṃ viśālam ||38||
vicitrapadmāsanamadhyasaṃsthita: 
surāsurendrādinamaskrta: sadā |
@284
yadbrahmalokaṃ tvabhibhūya tejasā 
brahmā sadā bhāti tadeva puṇyata: ||39||
yaddevanāgāsurasiddhasaṃghai- 
rgandharvayakṡādhipakinnaraiśca |
saṃpūjyate devaguru: {1 ##Ms.## sadeva.}sadaiva 
tatpuṇyaratnasya phalaṃ viśālam ||40||
rūpaṃ vīryaṃ ca śilpaṃ ca vihāya viva{2 ##Ms.## revasā.}śā narā: |
paralokamito yānti karmavāyubhirīritā: ||41||
puṇyaṃ tvekamihātyantamanugāmi sukhodayam |
puṇyamanyairahāryatvāddhanānāṃ pravaraṃ dhanam ||42||
ye merumapi vegena vikiranti diśo daśa |
te’pi puṇyasya bhaṅgāya nālaṃ pralayavāyava: ||43||
saṃvartasalilodbhūtaniraṅkuśavisarpiṇā |
puṇyaṃ na kledamāyāti catu:sāgaravāriṇā ||44||
pradīptakiraṇāṅgārai: saptabhirbhāskarānalai: |
kṡitau vā dahyamānāyāṃ puṇyamekaṃ na dahyate ||45||
iti puṇyakathā ||5||
6
āḍhyo nirnaṡṭaśoka: kṡatasakalakalirlocanānandapātraṃ 
saubhāgyaśrīnidhānaṃ samupacitabalākrāntagātro yaśasvī |
tejasvī kāntarūpa: pravacanacaturo dāntasarvendriya{3 ##Ms.## ^sarvendriyāṇo. }śca 
vyaṅgo dhīmān pradātā bhavati  bhaga{4 ##Ms.## bhagavatau.}vato buddhabimbaṃ vidhāya ||46||
yāvanta: paramāṇavo bhagavata: stūpeṡu bimbeṡu vā 
tatkartuṃ divi bhūtale ca niyataṃ tāvanti rājyānyapi |
rūpārūpyasamādhisaṃpadakhilaṃ bhuktvā ca sarvaṃ sukhaṃ 
ante janmajarāvipattirahitaṃ prāpnoti buddhaṃ padam ||47||
dvātriṃśatā bhūṡitacārugātra: 
sallakṡaṇairlakṡitacakravartī |
bhavejjinānte jitadoṡaśatru: 
ta(tā ?)thāgatāṃ ya: pratimāṃ vidhatte ||48||
@285
indriyāṇāmavaikalyaṃ strītvadurgatidūratā |
janma mānuṡyakaṃ vaṃśa uccairādeyavākyatām (tā ?) ||49||
jāti: śruti: smrtirdhairyamabhivāñchitasaṃpada: | 
sthāneṡvabhiniveśaśca rāgādibhirabādhanā ||50|| 
saṃbodhiriti jāyante viśeṡā: sādhusaṃmatā: |
vidhāya buddhapratimāṃ stūpaṃ vā prīṇi{1 ##Ms.## proṇitā sadā.}tā: sadā ||51||
nay āti dāsyaṃ na daridrabhāvaṃ 
na preṡyatāṃ nāpi ca hīnajanma |
na cāpi vaikalyamihendriyāṇāṃ 
yo lokanāthapratimāṃ karoti ||52||
|| iti bimbakathā ||6||
7
nānāgandhai: sugandhai: snapayati sugataṃ puṡpadhūpāṅgarāgai- 
ryo vā pūjāṃ karoti pramuditamanasā {2 ##Ms.## śravyarādivyaśabdai: .}śravyavāditraśabdai: |
mandākinyāṃ vijrmbhatkanakamayasarojasya kiñjalkareṇu-
vyāptāyāṃ snāti so’nte sakalakalimalakṡālito yāti mokṡam ||53||
divyastrīpīnatuṅgastanajaghanaghanāghātavikṡobhitāyāṃ 
jrmbhajjāmbūnadābjacyutasurabhirasodgāragandhaṃ kṡipantyām |
mandākinyāṃ suraughā: pratidinamudakakrīḍa{3 ##Ms.## krīdayā}yā yadramante 
nānāgandhodakena snapanaphalamidaṃ buddhabhaṭṭārakasya ||54||
mrgamadacandanasukuṅkumasamarasaṃ
surabhimanoramāsitasitāruṇapītaruci |
snapanamidaṃ ya eva vidadhāti munermanuja: 
sa bhavati vītamānasamalo jagurastamalā: ||55||
iti snānakathā ||7||
8
majjadvāravilāsinīkarakucaśroṇyūruvisphālitāṃ 
yatpītasphuṭapaṅkajāṃ surapatirmandākinīṃ gāhate |
kāntābhi: smaravihvalābhirasakrllokottamāyādarā- 
ttadgandhodakapādyadhūpakusumasraggandhadānātphalam ||56||
yadrājā cakravartī viyati gataghanai: kuṅkumāmbha:pravāhai: 
karpūrāmodavadbhirmalayajasurabhiśleṡaśītairyutāyām |
@286
gaṅgāyāṃ naṅgasaukhyaṃ paramamanubhavan modate sundarībhi-
stattyāgātkuṅkumāderguṇamaṇinidhaye caityabhaṭṭārakāya ||57||
mrdaṅgavīṇāpaṭahapradānai: 
krtvā tu pūjāṃ sugatottamānām |
śrṇoti śabdān suramānuṡāṇāṃ 
śrotraṃ ca divyaṃ labhate viśiṡṭam ||58||
iti kuṅkumādikathā ||8||
9
gajaturagapadātisyandanai: saptaratnai- 
rvrajati sutasahasrairvyomni yaccakravartī |
śaśadharapariveṡacchatraruddhārkapāda- 
stadapi phalamudāraṃ chatradānātprabhūtam ||59||
vācālapracalālicakracaraṇavyālolapuṡpotkalaṃ 
nānāvarṇasugandhibhūrikusumanyāsena citrīkrtam |
chatraṃ cāruvicitrapaṭṭasahitaṃ caityāya yo yacchati 
prāpnoti kṡitipārcitaṃ sa hi caturdvīpeśvaratvaṃ dhruva{1 ##Ms.## dhrutvam.}m ||60||
hemacchatratiraskrtārkakiraṇā: śrīmadvinītadvipa- 
skandhasthā {2 ##Ms.## vajra^ ##for## bahu^.}bahuratnabhūṡaṇavarā: śakrarddhivispardhina: |
cāturdvīpakacakravartyavanipā yadyānti khe līlayā 
tattāthāgatadhātucaityakusumacchatrapradānātphalam ||61||
|| iti cchatrakathā ||9||
10
pade sugatasaṃpadāṃ sapadi saṃpratiṡṭhā bhuvi 
parkāśitayaśā bhavatyakhilasattvadhātvāśrayā |
samunnatatarasthirakrtiṡu saṃ{3 ##Ms.## saṃpradā.}padā saṃśrito 
jina{4 ##Ms.## ^prakrtijanena ##for## ^prakrtiṡvanena.}pratikrtiṡvanena yadi dhāturāropyate ||62||
śakra: samantādupagamya lakṡmīṃ 
dvīpāṃśca bhuktvā catura:{5 ##Ms.## bhūtvā caturo narendra:.} surendra: |
ante viśuddhaṃ padamāptavāṃsta-
ddhāto: samārā{6 ##Ms.## samārāyaṇatā.}dhanato jinasya ||63||
@287
drśyante kāntimanta: śaśadharavadanā: subhruvo dīrghanetrā 
martyā yasmityalokevanatakanakanibhā: (?) kṡāntisauratyayuktā: |
prthvīṃ yaccāpi rājā jalanidhivasanāṃ pālayaṃścakravartī 
tatsarvaṃ buddhabimbe bhavati tanubhrtāṃ dhātumāropya bhaktyā ||64||
|| iti dhātvāropaṇakathā ||10||
11
bhavati kanakavarṇa: sarvarogairvimukta: 
suramanujaviśiṡṭaścandravaddīptakānti: |
dhanakanaka{1 ##Ms.## ^samrddhau.}samrddho jāyate rājavaṃśe 
sugatavaragrhe’smin maṇḍalaṃ ya: karoti ||65||
ye prāpnuvanti sahasaiva janādhipatyaṃ 
dīrghāyuṡo vividharoga{2 ##Ms.## rāgabhayai:.}bhayairvimuktā: |
buddhasya te hi bhuvanatrayapūjitasya 
krtvā bhavanti kusumai: saha maṇḍalāni ||66||
dānaṃ gomayamambunā ca sahitaṃ śīlaṃ ca saṃmārjanaṃ
kṡāntiṃ kṡudrapipīlikāpanayanaṃ vīryaṃ kriyotthāpanam |
dhyānaṃ tatkṡaṇamekacitrakaraṇaṃ prajñā surekhojjvalā 
etā: pāramitā yadeva labhate krtvā munermaṇḍalam ||67||
divyai: sukhai: sakalabhogavaraiśca yuktā
martyā bhavanti kanakādhika{3 ##Ms.## kanakādhipa^.}kāntavarṇā: |
padmānanā {4 ##Ms.## svavikalā^.}avikalāṅgaviśālanetrā: 
puṡpairgaṇasya vividhairvasudhāṃ vicitya ||68||
|| iti maṇḍalakathā ||11||
12
kāntāpāṇisarojapatravidhrtāṃ sadvarṇagandhojjvalāṃ 
svādusparśasukhāṃ surā: surapure yaddevavrndārakai: |
bhāsvatkāñcanabhājaneṡu nihitāmaśnanti divyāṃ sudhāṃ 
tadbuddhapramukhāryasaṃghaviṡaye’t{5. ##Ms.## ^nyatyanta^.}yantānnadānātphalam ||69||
maitryā vai saha kiṃkarai: smararipuṃ nirjitya vajrāsane 
kleśārīnapi yo durantaviṡayānantaścarān durjanān | 
skandhārātimaviprasahya sugatau mrtyuṃ ca nītvā vaśaṃ 
prāpta: sarvarasāgratodavasita:(?) so’pyannadānodaya: ||70||
@288
saṃpūrṇasarvāṅgasamanvitaṃ ca 
sanmukhyasaṃpatpratibhāṃ navāṃ ca |
āyurbalaṃ varṇamudārarūpaṃ 
prāpnoti vidvān hi śatapradānāt ||71||
nirjitya śatrūn balavīryayuktāṃ(yuktān ?)
lakṡmīṃ samāsādya ca ye narendrā: |
svādūni bhojyāni samāpnuvanti 
bhojyapradānāddhi sadā tadetat ||72||
|| iti bhojanakathā ||12||
13
preṅkhannīlasarojagarbhamamalaṃ yatpadmarāgānu{1 ##Ms.## ^nuśaṃ.}gaṃ
kāmyaṃ kāñcanabhājane vinihitaṃ prāleyamiśraṃ madhu |
kiṃcittāmravilocanapriyatamāpratyarpitaṃ pīyate 
saṃgītaṃ dhvanisaṃgataṃ naravaraistattvannadānātphalam ||73||
yadvaidūryendranīlaprabalamaṇicitairbhājanai: śāta{2 ##Ms.## sākakaumbhai:.}kaumbhai- 
rdevā divyāṅganābhi: stanakalaśabharavyāptavakṡa:sthalābhi: |
pānaṃ prītiprasaktā: saha madhu madhuraṃ mādhavaṃ vā pibanti 
proktaṃ prājñai: phalaṃ tadvi{3 ##Ms.## na juṇaṃti vitagaṇayā.}vrtaguṇagaṇairyasya dānasya ramyam ||74||
yatpānaṃ varṇagandhaprabhrtiguṇayutaṃ kalpitaṃ trḍvināśi
śleṡmāghāta{4 ##Ms.## ^ghātopravātepraśamana^.}pravātapraśamanacaturaṃ pippalīkhaṇḍacūrṇam |
grīṡme prāleyabhinnaṃ śaśikarasadrśe bhājane saṃskrtaṃ ta-
ddatvā saṃghāya bhaktyāmarabhavanagato divyamāpnoti pānam ||75||
madhumadhuramudāramādareṇa
pravaragaṇāya dadāti pānakaṃ ya: |
divi bhuvi sa carecca pānadānā- 
tpibati ciraṃ pravarāṅganopanīta:(tam ?) ||76||
śraddhāprasannamanaso bhuvi ye manuṡyā: 
saṃghāya pānakavaraṃ pradiśanti kāle |
saṃsāraparvatadarītaṭavāsa{5 ##Ms.## vāsaṃsyātta.}kānte 
te prāpnuvanti madhuraṃ hi sadā supānam ||77||
|| iti pānakathā ||13||
@289
14
ye nīlapītaharitāruṇaśuklacitra-
varṇaprabhedarucirāṃ kalavastramālām |
yacchanti lokagurave sagaṇottamāya 
te prāpnuvantyabhimatapravarāmbarāṇi ||78||
ya: saṃghāyāśeṡaguṇapravarāya 
śrāddho bhaktyā cīvaramālāṃ pradadāti |
sa prāpnoti hi vasanaṃ vastravariṡṭhaṃ 
kāṡāyaṃ ca kleśakaṡāyapratipakṡam ||79||
datvā satpiṅgacitrastabakaviracitāṃ nīlapītāvadātai 
raktairanyaiśca ramyai: suruciravasanaiścaviar#cārukādi |
vācā muktaṃ suvastraṃ sugatasutagaṇāyābhirūpātmane śrī- 
strīvastrālaṃkrtātmā bhavati padamati:(?)sarvadharmeśvara: sa: ||80||
|| iti vastrakathā ||14||
15
śakrādhikapravarabhogasamanvitāste 
ye cendukāntivapuṡo varakīrtiyuktā: |
śakrān vijitya rabhasā: satataṃ bhavanti 
saṃghasya śubhrakusumai: prakiranti pūjām ||81||
nīlotpalapracayatulyaśarīragandhā 
vikhyātakīrtivimalāyatacārunetrā: |
ratno{1 ##Ms.## ratnāyamāsu.}ttamāsu vicaranti manuṡyabhūtā 
datvā jine pravaradhūpamudāragandham ||82||
vaidūryamuktāmaṇibhūṡitāṅgā: 
kauśeyavastrāvrtasarvakāyā: |
narottamā: sarvajanairupetā 
bhavanti saṃghe surabhipradānāt ||83||
rogādibhi: prabaladu:khakarairvimuktā: 
priyānanā: kanakatulyamanojñavarṇā: |
rājyaṃ hi ye vigatakaṇṭakamāpnuvanti 
bhaiṡajyadānavidhinā prīṇayanti saṃgham ||84||
|| iti puṡpādikathā ||15||
@290
16
yaccakravartikṡitipapradhānai: 
krtāñjaliṃ kuṇḍalacārugaṇḍai: |
bhaktyā sva{1 ##Ms.## sumūrdhnā.}mūrdhnā bahu manyate ta-
dbuddhapraṇāmātkathayanti prājñā: ||85||
ye jātamātrā: (?) prabhutāṃ prayānti 
śreṡṭhe kule janma sadaiva yeṡām |
hastyaśvayānaiśca paribhramanti 
krtvā tut e śreṡṭhatare praṇāmam ||86||
prathayati yaśo dhatte śreyo vivardhayate {2 ##Ms.## dhūli (?)}kulaṃ 
harati duritaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaṃ hyarātiviśaṃsanam |
sugataniyatāṃ loke nr#ṇāṃ  karoti ca satkriyāṃ 
phalati ca śivāyānte’vaśyaṃ munīndranamaskriyām (yā ?) ||87||
cakrī nrpo yadbalakīrtiyukto 
dvātriṃśatā lakṡaṇabhūṡitāṅga: |
saṃjāyate vai kṡitipapradhāno 
buddhapraṇāmāddhi phalaṃ taduktam ||88||
evaṃ bahuguṇaṃ matvā kāyaṃ ca kṡaṇabhaṅguram | 
buddhapraṇāmātko vidvān kāyakarma samācaret (?) ||89||
ka: sattvatama: kuryāddrṡṭvā dūrata: punarbhavādbhīta: (?) |
tasyaiva namaskāraṃ bhavapāramavāpa yaddheto: ||90||
iti praṇāmakathā ||16||
17
mālā sāraṅgarūpaprabhavamrdumahadromaśaślāghyavastrā 
hemante garbhagehe priyatamavanitāvāṅga(?)yugmopagūḍhā: |
yatkrīḍanti kṡitīśā vividharasavarai ramyapānai: samrddhā- 
statsyādujjvālikāyā: phalamatimadhuraṃ bhikṡusaṃghārpitāyā: ||91||
jvālātaraṃgavikasadvahanopagūḍhāṃ 
bhīmasvanāṃ śiśiraśītavināśakartrīm |
ujjvālikāṃ munivarapravarāya datvā 
dīptaprabho bhavati devamanuṡyaloke ||92||
@291
gandharvāsurakinnarai: sahacarā dedīpyamānā: sadā 
vidyudbālaśaracchaśāṅkasadrśā: kāntābhirāliṅgitā: |
svarge yadvicaranti dīptavapuṡo lolāyamānā: surā- 
staddatvāryagaṇāya śītasamaye projjvālikāṃ śraddhayā ||93||
jitvā ripūn ye gajavājiyuktān 
prthvīṃ samantādanuśāsayanti |
dīptapra{1 ##Ms.## dīptatamā.}bhā hemavibhūṡitāṅgā 
ujjvālikāyā: phalameva teṡām ||94||
|| iti ujjvālikādānakathā ||17||
18
dharādharatiraskrtaṃ parasudūradeśasthitaṃ 
susūkṡmamapi vastvatitira{2 ##Ms.## ^tiroskarai^.}skarairāvrtam |
karāgra iva {3 ##Ms.## iva sthitaṃ.}saṃsthitaṃ yadi na ruddhaṃ drśā{4 ##Ms. adds##tadiṡṭaṃ ##after## drśā, ##which metre does not require.##}
dadarśa sugatasya dīpaparibodhanāttaphalam ||95||
buddhatvaṃ ** sugata: pradīpakena 
vyākārṡīnnanu nagarāvalambikāyā: |
ko dadyādbhagavati na pradīpamālāṃ 
prāptyarthaṃ vimalamunīndralocanasya ||96||
dūraṃ sūkṡmaṃ vyavahitaṃ drśyaṃ paśyanti ye janā: |
jinapradīpamālā{5 ##Ms.## ^mālāsta^.}yāstatphalaṃ munayo jagu: ||97||
drśyante ye kṡitīśā: śaśadharavapuṡo dīrghanīlotpalākṡā 
devā yaddevalokaṃ varakanakanibhā bhāsayanti svakāntyā |
rājā yaścakravartī maṇikiraṇaśatairbhāsayan gāṃ prayāti 
tatsarvaṃ dīpadānādbhavati tanubhrtāṃ śākyasiṃhāya bhaktyā ||98||
loke {6 ##Ms.## yadbhrāntimatya:.}yadbhānti martyā: kuvalayanayanā: subhruvo hemavarṇā: 
śakro yaddevarājo daśaśatanayano bhāti divyāsanastha: |
yadbrahmā vītakāma: pravarasuranato bhāti divye vimāne 
datvā taddīpamālāṃ bhavati bahuphalaṃ śāstrcaitye narāṇām ||99||
|| iti pradīpakathā ||18||
@292
19
sarvarturamyavaraharmyatale narendrā: 
saṃgīti{1 ##Ms.## ^garbhajayā.}garbhajaḍayā ca girā ramante | 
śuddhāntavāravanitābhiraśītatāyā- 
ścāturdiśāryayatisaṃghavihāra{2 ##Ms.##^vihārāt}dānāt ||100||
buddhapracodanavaco’pi muneraśeṡa- 
mārocya āryayatisaṃghavihāraheto: |
yajjāgrato’pi carata: svapata: sthitasya 
puṇyābhivrddhirupaviprabhavapramāṇam (?) ||101||
prajñāvajraprahārapravidaritakalikṡmādharasya prasādā- 
tsaṃghasyoddiśya sarvopakaraṇasubhagaṃ yo vihāraṃ karoti |
prāsāde vaijayante pravaramaṇimaye stambhabhinne priyābhi:
sārdhaṃ sarvarturamye drḍha{3 ##Ms.## viḍha^.}mabhiramate devaloke sa eva ||102||
śrīmadvitānavarapaṅkajacitravastraṃ 
nītvā diśa: stha{4 sthitita^.}gitabhittigrhaṃ pradhānam |
datvā gaṇāya guṇine pravarāya {5 ##Ms.## śāktaṃ ##or## śākraṃ.}śakra-
prāsādaratnamadhigacchati vaijayantam ||103||
|| iti vihārakathā ||19||
20
paryaṅkaviṡṭarasabhāstrta{6. ##Ms.## ^tulikāṃsa^. }tūlikāṃsa-
sīmantinīghanapayodharapīḍitāṅgā: |
saṃśerate kṡitibhujo niśi yai: pradattaṃ 
śayyāsanaṃ stha{7 ##Ms.## sanita^.} gitadoṡagaṇottamāya ||104||
divyastrīcāru{8 ##Ms.## ^cārukārāṇāṃ}kāyāṃ kalaravakalite citravastrāvrtāyāṃ 
śayyāyāṃ ratnamayyāmurasi parimalāmodavatyāṃ mahatyām |
kāntābāhūpadhānaściramamarapure nirbhayastatra śete 
yattacchayyāsanānāṃ phalamidamuditaṃ bhikṡusaṃghāya dānāt ||105||
karpūracandanavarāguruliptagātrā 
divyāṅganāstanayugāntaravartidehā: |
@293
nityaṃ {1 ##Ms.## śerate, ##but it affects metre; our reading offends grammar.##}śayīta (?) varavastrasutūlikāyāṃ 
{2 ##Ms.## stūpāparāṃ śayanāsanapradānatastat.}stūpe paraṃ śayana bhūṡaṇadānatastat ||106||
|| iti śayanāsanadānakathā ||20||
21 
yadvīpāṃścaturo vijitya rabhasādyāto maghona: puraṃ
māṃdhātā tridaśādhipācca mudito lebhe yadardhāsanam |
saptāhaṃ ca hiraṇyavrṡṭiratulā {3 ##Ms.## yātāsya yā.}jātāsya yanmandire
tatpātrapratipāditasya mahato dānasya citraṃ phalam ||107||
tathā pātraṃ caturdhā tu gatidu:khārtyādhibhedata: |
prthak prthak phalaṃ tasmādviśiṡṭaṃ jāyate nrṇām ||108||
vrttānatā: kuvalayendusamānavarṇā
martyā: sadā vimaladrṡṭiviśālavakṡā: |
dānānmanuṡyagatikeṡu samāpnuvanti 
ramyāṇi yānaśayanāsanabhojanāni ||109||
glāneṡu yannaravarā: pradiśanti dānaṃ 
dīneṡu durbalaghaneṡu krpānvitā ye |
yaccandravatpravaradehaviśālanetrā
bālārkatulyavapuṡa: śubhakīrtiyuktā: |
rājyaṃ narā vigataśatrubhayaṃ labhante 
sarvaṃ hi tatsvagurumātrjaneṡu dānāt ||110||
yadgacchanti kṡitīśā hayarathakaribhirvardha( dhrya ? )mānā janaughai-
śchatrai: sauvarṇadaṇḍai: śaśikarasadrśai ruddhatīkṡṇārkapādā: |
rājā yaccakravartī varanrpatiśatairyāti sārdhaṃ prthivyāṃ 
kṡetre sa{4 ##Ms.## tadetatsamyak.}myaktadetatpravaraguṇaphalai: śodhite dānabījāt ||111||
māṃdhātā mudgadānātkṡitipatirabhavatpāṅgu( śu ? )dānādaśoko
rājā vai kāpiśākhyastridaśapatirabhūtpañcasārapradānāt |
citrākhya: sīra( ? )dānānmadhupalasayutaṃ kṡīṇadoṡāya datvā
prāptaṃ( pto ? ) vai kṡmāpatitvaṃ surapatibhavane siṃhanāmādhipatyam ||112||
dattaṃ bahvapi naiva tadbahuphalaṃ satpātrahīnaṃ dhanaṃ
kṡiptaṃ balbajakaṇṭakākulatale kṡetre’khile{5 ##Ms.## kṡetre kṡite, ##probably for## kṡetre kṡite:.} bījavat |
@294
rāgadveṡatamomalavyapagate pātre guṇālaṃkrte
dānaṃ svalpamapi prayāti bahutāṃ nyagrodhabījaṃ yathā ||113||
|| iti kṡetrakathā ||21||
22 
yo dharmaratnaṃ likhatīha nityaṃ 
śrṇoti taccintayate sadaiva |
saṃbhāvanāṃ vā yadi vātra kuryā-
jjātismaratvaṃ labhate sa nityam ||114||
yaddevaloke varakalpavrkṡā:
sarvārthasiddhi{1 ##Ms.## ^siddhikarā ##which offends metre.##}prabhavā bhavanti |
devo{2 ##Ms.## kevottamānāṃ.}ttamānāṃ sukhahetubhūtā-
{3 ##Ms.## taṃ gopra^.}stadgopradānasya phalaṃ viśālam ||115||
yadgarbhe paripuṡṭimeti śucibhi: pronnīyamāno rasai: 
kalpe sanmadhusa{4 ##Ms.## ^sarpīsi.}rpiṡī pibati {5 ##Ms. om.## yat^.}yatkṡīraṃ ca kāle puna: |
prodbhi{6 ##Ms.## bhindandi.}nnaṃ varakeśaradyutiyutaṃ pānaṃ ca yadyauvane 
vrddhatve ca yathepsitaṃ vararasaṃ tadgopradānodbhavam ||116||
siṃhāsanaṃ pramudito ruciraṅgaṇāya (?) 
bhaktyā dadāti vidhivatkhalu yaśca sattva: |
siṃhāsanāni labhate pravarāṇi sadyo 
vajrāsanaṃ ca surapannagasiddhavandyam ||117||
sauvarṇapātre satataṃ narendrā 
yatkṡīramaśnanti rasādiyuktam |
lakṡmīsamrddhāśca narā labhante 
padmānanāstanmahiṡīpradānāt ||118||
yāna pradānena sadāturāṇāṃ 
sudurbalānāṃ vahanena caiva |
saṃmānanāṃ vai kurute gurūṇā- 
mrddhiṃ samāpnoti narastu tena ||119||
aśvairvicitrai: satataṃ bhavanti 
suva{7 ##Ms.## suvarṇāyatra^.}rṇagātracchuritā narendrā: |
@295
rddhyā ca gacchanti sudūradeśaṃ 
{1 ##Ms.## yānapradātuvadevamatyā:.}yānapradānasya phalaṃ hi tatsyāt ||120||
hārārdhahārā: kaṭakairupetā: 
krīḍanti deveṡu manojñavarṇā: |
sārdhaṃ hi yatra tridaśādhipena 
ni:saṅgadānātprava{2 ##Ms.## pradavanti.}danti santa: ||121||
bhītān samāśvāsayate sadaivā{3 ##Ms.## sadaiva.}-
dhīrānnaro vākpratipādanena |
sarvānta{4 ##Ms.## savaintamārai:.}mārai: paribhūyate’sau (?)
vākyaṃ ca nityaṃ madhuraṃ śrṇoti ||122||
yadarhayantīha jinasya vākyai: 
kleśārimārgaṃ bhuvi dharmadhātum |
saṃsārasaukhyaṃ tvanubhūya sarvaṃ 
dharmeśvaratvaṃ pravaraṃ labhante ||123||
pratiśrayaṃ te praviśanti santa: 
sarvatra kāle śramapīḍitānām |
te yānti nākaṃ satataṃ prahrṡṭā: 
śakreṇa sārdhaṃ ca sadā ramante ||124||
ye ro{5. ##Ms.## rāpayanti.}payantīha sukānanāni 
vrkṡāṃśca puṡpāṇi ca gandhavanti |
cyutvāpi te yānti divaṃ manuṡyā
udyānamālādyupabhogayuktā: ||125||
kurvanti setuṃ viṡame pradeśe 
pānīyamadhye’pi ca ye manuṡyā: |
svargaṃ sadā bhogasamanvitaṃ hi 
yāntyuttamāste varahemagātrā: ||126||
vāpītaḍāgāni suśobhanāni 
krtvā narā: svargamavāpnuvanti |
ihaiva loke ca manuṡyabhūtā 
rājyāni ramyāṇi sukhāvahāni ||127||
@296
kūpān maṭhān sattvasamāśrayāṃśca 
vātātapatreṡu nimittabhūtān |
ye kārayanti pravarān manuṡyā- 
ste{1 ##Ms.## tadevabhūtā:.} devabhūtā: sukhino bhavanti ||128||
chatrāṇi ye vā pratipādayanti 
sūryādbhutā yena(nīha ?) sudu:khiteṡu |
chatropamāste jitaśatrusaṃghā 
bhavanti nityaṃ varasaukhyayuktā: ||129||
pādāśrayaṃ citramupānahau ca 
sarveṡu sattveṡu diśanti bhaktyā |
yānottamaiste suciraṃ prayānti 
deveṡu martyeṡu sadopapannā: ||130||
śaṃsanti ye jinavaraṃ guṇakīrtanena 
kāyapraṇāmakriyayā ca gurūṃśca sarvān |
saṃmānanāṃ gurukulātsamavāpnuvanti 
jātiṃ tathaiva vacanapratisaṃvidaṃ ca ||131||
mrdaṅgavīṇāpaṭahādibhirye 
kurvanti pūjāṃ sugatottamānām |
manuṡya{2 ##Ms.## manuṡyabhūtāṃ.}bhūtā: sumanojñavākyā: 
śrṇvanti śabdān sumanojñarūpān ||132||
yaṡṭiṃ samāropayati prahrṡṭa- 
śchatraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ sugatasya caitye |
chatrāvalīṃ vā kurute sa tena 
lakṡmīṃ samāpnoti balena yukta: ||133||
manuṡyabhūto bhuvi ya: samantā- 
dīśatvamāpnoti naro viśālam |
keyūramuktābharaṇairupeto 
bhūmipradānāttaduśanti santa: ||134||
bimbaṃ karoti pravaraṃ jinasya 
stūpaṃ ca chatrapravarairupetam |
@297
dhātuṃ samāropayatīha yaśca 
svargaṃ samāpnoti narastu tena ||135||
ye buddhamuddiśyam ahānti nityaṃ 
kurvanti mrdgomayalepanāni |
puṡpaṃ phalaṃ bhojanapānakaṃ vā 
yacchanti t erājabalaṃ la{1 ##Ms.## ramante}bhante ||136||
dīpānu{2 ##Ms.## dīpānadārān.}dārān vividhāṃśca gandha- 
puṡpāṇi dhūpaṃ guḍapānakaṃ vā |
diśanti saṃghasya tathā ca hema 
bhavanti te devasukhena yuktā: ||137||
ujjvālikāṃ te (ye ?) pradiśanti sadbhya: 
śītāgame vastumathāpi geham |
stūpāṅgaṇaṃ dhātuvaraṃ vihāraṃ 
ye śodhayantīha narā: prayatnai: |
nirmālyametya ca samuddharanti 
te hemavarṇā: sudrśo bhavanti ||138||
ujjvālikāṃ ye pradiśanti sadbhya: 
śītāgame vastumathāpi geham |
yānaṃ vicitraṃ varakanyakāṃ vā
te janmabhūmau sukhitā bhavanti ||139||
dīrghāyureva bhuvi sarvarujāṃ vimuktiṃ 
prāpnoti saukhyamatulaṃ satataṃ prahrṡṭa: |
devodbhavāni vividhāni sukhāni bhuṅkte 
prāṇātipātavirata: khalu so’pi vidvān ||140||
drṡṭvā parasya vibhavaṃ na karoti cauryaṃ 
guptiṃ ca yon a kurute parirakṡaṇārtham |
prāpnotyasau draviṇasaṃpadamaprameyāṃ 
sarvaistu taskaramrgādiśatairahāryām ||141||
dārān parasya parivarjayatīha yo’sau 
dārānasau labhate (ti ?) tāṃśca manojñarūpān |
@298
śatrūdbhavo na hi janasya kadācideva 
loke ca vai bhavati viśvasanīya eva ||142||
nīlotpalasyeha yathā hi gandho 
manojñarūpa: satataṃ pravāti |
tadvanmanuṡyasya bhavanti gandhā 
mukhādasatyaṃ na tu vikriyā ca ||143||
yanmitrasaṃdhiṃ nrpateśca pūjāṃ 
bhaktyānvitaṃ putrakalatrabhrtyam |
bhogānudārān sukhamaprameyaṃ 
prāpnoti nityaṃ piśunādvimukta: ||144||
ānandaśabdaṃ madhuraṃ śrṇoti 
vākyāni nityaṃ sumanojñakāni |
deveṡu martyeṡu ca jāyate’sau 
pāruṡyavākyādvirato {1 ##Ms.## narāya.}naro ya: ||145||
dharmārthasattvaniratā khalu yasya vāṇī 
loke sadā priyatamā bhavatīha nityam |
saṃpūjanāṃ sa labhate bahuratnajātai-
ryāyāccyuto vibudhalokamanantasaukhyam ||146||
sa tīvrarāgo bhavatīha naiva 
bhogairudārai: satataṃ ca yukta: |
ādarśavākya: prthukīrtiyukta: 
parasvatrṡṇāvigato hi yo vai ||147||
prāsādikatvaṃ labhate sa nityaṃ 
sphītaṃ sukhaṃ rājyadhanādi loke |
brahmatvamāsādayatīha samyaṅ
maitrasya cittasya vaśānmanuṡya: ||148||
svargāpavargaṃ samavāptukāmai- 
rnaraistu nityaṃ samupārjanīyā |
astitvadrṡṭi: paramā hi yasmāt 
sarvasya sā vai kuśalasya mūlam ||149||
@299
buddhānirākrta{1 ##Ms.## ^matentavilohatīha.}matistu vilobhanīyā 
puṇyānyudārabhuvanatrayasaukhyakāni |
tasmānnareṇa viduṡā satataṃ niṡevyā: 
śrāddhā: samastaguṇaratnanidhānabhūtā: ||150||
śraddhā śubhasya jananī jananī yathaiva 
saivādijā manasijā vrajatīha vaśyā |
śraddhākareṇa rahito na hi bodhipakṡa: 
saddharmaratnanikaragrahaṇe samartha: ||151||
bhraṡṭo yathā vipasyā(yathādhipatyā ?) daiśvaryaphalāni na hyavāpnoti |
śraddhendriyavibhraṡṭo na tathāryaphalānyavāpnoti ||152||
tasmānnareṇa viduṡā sugatādikeṡu 
kāryaṃ mana:prasadanaṃ satataṃ hi teṡu |
ni:śeṡadoṡasanayāmva (?) na cānyadasti 
śraddhā yathā dahati doṡagaṇaṃ samastam ||153||
dīnā: kuvāsaso mūḍhā: kappālāṅkitapāṇaya: |
darśayantyeva lokasya hyadātu: phalamīdrśam ||154||
dagdhasthūṇāsamucchrayā: pratigrhaṃ pretopamā bhaikṡukā: 
śaśvatkṡudvihatā bhramanti yadamī dehīti bāhūcchritā: |
dūra{2 ##Ms. corrupt and illegible.##}prajñadaśāmupetya bahudhā vyāvrtya tiṡṭhantyapi 
prāyo’lpaṃ sakrdapyamībhiraśanaṃ dattaṃ na kasmaicana ||155||
sūcīmukhā: kuharanetraviśuṡkagātrā: 
keśāmbarā ravikarai: parivītaveśā: |
pretā: sadā salilalābhāśayā yadārtā-
sta{3 ##Ms. corrupt and illegible.##}thā (?) na dānavikalena phalaṃ ca vetti (?) ||156||
dānaṃ sarvasukhaṃ mahābhayaharaṃ bhogyaṃ mahācārthadaṃ (?)
nānākāraviśālabhogasupadaṃ tadvai guṇālaṃkrtam |
tasmāddānamanekadoṡaśamanaṃ saṃsāraghorāpahaṃ 
kṡuttr{4 ##Ms.## kṡuttrṡṇāṃ ca.}ṡṇādisuśoṡaṇaṃ śubhakaraṃ kuryurnarā yatnata: ||157||
|| iti vicitrakathā ||22||
@300
[saṃgrahaślokā:-
puṇyotsāhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ durlabhaṃ tyāgapuṇyayo: |
bimbaṃ sthānaṃ tathā gandhaśchatraṃ dhātośca ropaṇam ||1||
maṇḍalaṃ bhojanaṃ yānaṃ vastraṃ puṡpādivarṇanam |
praṇāmojjvālikādīpavihāraśayanāsanam ||2||
kṡetraṃ vicitraṃ caivānta:śalyetā (?) bahudhā bhrśam |
kathā dvāviṃśa{1 ##Ms.## dvātriṃśati:, ##but T confirms our reading.##}ti: proktā bhūyo dānasya varṇyate ||3||]
23 
yathā hi pūrṇa: san a jaṅgamo hrada: 
praphullaśākhaśca sakaṇṭako druma: |
śrutena vittena kulena {2 ##Ms.## valvita:.}vañcita-
stathāvidha: śīlaparāṅmukho jana: ||158||
varaṃ daridro’pi suśīlavān bhave- 
nna cārthavānapyanalaṃkrto guṇai: |
daridrabhāve’pi hi sajjana: stu{3 ##Ms.## stato.}to 
raso guṇānāmamrtādviśiṡyate ||159||
saṃmānayanti guravo guṇavantamāryā- 
stejasvino’pi dhanino’pi manasvino’pi |
tasmānnaro narapaterapi yaṃsakākā (?)
tasmāttamicchati sa rakṡatu śīlameva ||160||
loke sukhaṃ viṡayajaṃ sabhayaṃ {4 ##Ms.## savaivaṃ.}savairaṃ 
dharmātmana: krtamate: sukhamuttamaṃ tu |
tasmānnara: sukhamudāramahāryamārgaṃ 
ya: prāptumicchati sa rakṡatu śīlameva ||161||
yo bhraṡṭaśīlavinaya:{5 ##Ms.## vinayasya.} sa vināśakāle 
trāsaṃ samāviśati śīlavato na śāsti |
tasmātprakrṡṭavinayo varalocanaṃ te (?)
yogaṃ tu prcchati sa rakṡatu śīlameva ||162||
śīlena niścayadrḍhena divaṃ prayāti 
{6 ##Ms.## nānyaprakūmena na kudrṡṭikrtairvimārgai:.}nānyatra ** na kudrṡṭikrtairvimārgai: |
@301
tasmādrte’pi vanavāsamrte’pi liṅgā{1 ##Ms.## liṅgā}d
ya: svargamicchati sa rakṡatu śīlameva ||163||
śīlaṃ vinā praharaṇāvaraṇāni rakṡā 
śīlaṃ dhanaṃ para{2 ##Ms.## paramārthamahārya^.}mamevamahāryamanyai: |
śīlaṃ sthiraṃ vyupaśame’pyanugāmi mitraṃ 
śīlaṃ vibhūṡaṇamrte’pi vibhūṡaṇebhya: ||164||
na hyasti śīlasadrśaṃ hitakāri mitraṃ 
snigdhāśayo na khalu śīlasamo’sti bandhu: |
mātā pitā ca tana{3 ##Ms.## tanayā ca.}yon a vidhātumicche-
dyacchīlamūrjitaphalaṃ hitamādadhāti ||165||
|| iti śīlakathā ||23||
24
sarvametatsucaritaṃ dānaṃ sugata{4 ##Ms.## suta^.}pūjanam |
krtaṃ kalpasahasrairyatpratighaṃ pratihanti tat ||166||
na ca dveṡasamaṃ pāpaṃ na ca kṡāntisamaṃ tapa: |
tasmātkṡāntiṃ prayatnena bhāvayedvividhai: śīlai: ||167||
mana: {5 ##Ms.## samaṃ}śamaṃ na grhṇāti na prītiṃ sukhamaśnute |
{6 ##Ms.## nivadrānaṡṭatiṃ.}na nidrā (drāṃ ?) naśyati dveṡaṃ dveṡaśa{7 ##Ms.## ^śalyaṃ.}lye hrdi sthite{8 ##Ms.## sthitaṃ.} ||168||
na dviṡanta: kṡayaṃ yānti yāvajjīvamapi ghnata: |
krodhamekaṃ tu yo hanyāttena sarvadviṡo hatā: ||169||
vikalpendhanadīptena jantu: krodhahavirbhujā |
dahatyātmā vanaṃ cādau (?) paraṃ dhakṡyati vā narān ||170||
jarā rūpavatāṃ krodha: (śatru: ?) tamaścakṡuṡmatāmapi |
vadhāddharmārthakāmānāṃ tasmātkrodhaṃ nivārayet ||171||
matkarmacoditā hyete yataste’pyupakāriṇa: |
ye ca yāsyanti narakān {9 ##Ms.## mayaivainehatātat.}mayaivaite samuddhrtā: (?) ||172||
etānāśritya me pāpaṃ kṡīyate kṡamato bahu |
māmāśritya ca yāntyete narakāddīrghavedanāt ||173||
ahamevāpakāryeṡāṃ mamaite copakāriṇa: |
kasmādviparyayaṃ krtvā khalu ceta: prakupyasi ||174||
@302
mukhayaṃ dāṇḍādikaṃ hitvā prerake yadi kupyasi |
dveṡeṇa{1 ##Ms.## dveṡena.} prerita: so’pi dveṡe dveṡastu me varam ||175||
|| iti kṡāntikathā ||24||
25
vīryaṃ hi sarvaguṇaratnanidhāna bhūtaṃ 
sarvāpadastaraṇi vīryamahāplavena |
naivāsti tajjagati vastu vicintyamānaṃ 
nāvāpnuyādyadiha vīryarathādhirūḍha: ||176||
yuddheṡu yatkarituraṃgapadātimatsu 
nārācatomaraparaśvadhasaṃkuleṡu |
hatvā ripūñjayamanuttamamāpnuvanti 
visphūrjitaṃ tadiha vīryamahāmada(gaja ?)sya ||177||
ambhonidhīn makaravrndavighaṭṭitāmbūṃ-
stuṅgākulākulataraṃgavibha{2 ##Ms.## ^vibhaṅgaṃtīmān.}ṅgavanta: (?) |
vīryeṇa goṡpadamiva pravilaṅghya śūrā: 
kurvantyanarghaguṇaratnadhanārjanāni ||178||
rāgādī (dīṃs ?) turagānivogravapuṡo viṡkambhavīryānvitā: 
śīlaṃ sajjanacittanirmalataraṃ samyaksamādāpat (?) |
martyā: kāntatare sumeruśikhare yāntyeva vīryānvitā 
modante surasundarībhujalatāpāśopagūḍhāściram ||179||
yaddevāniyativimāna{3 ##Ms. ^vāsinonyonyanirdvadvā.}vāsino’sino’nye (?)
nirdvandvā samanubhavanti saumanasyam |
antyaṃ tadvipulaphalaprasūtiheto-
rvīryasya sthiravihitasya sā vibhūti: ||180||
|| iti vīryakathā ||25||
26
kleśārivargaṃ tvabhibhūya yogai:{4 ##Ms. om.## yogai: ##which is supplied from T.##} 
saṃbodhilakṡmīpadamāpnuvanti |
@303
bodhyaṅgadānaṃ pradiśanti sadyo 
dhyānaṃ hi tatra pravadanti hetum ||181||
janmaprabandhakaraṇaikanimittabhūtān 
rāgādidoṡanicayān pravidārya sarvān |
ākāśatulyamanasa: samaloṡṭahemā (?)
dhyānādbhavanti manujā guṇahetubhūtā: ||182||
jitvā kleśārivrndaṃ śubhavaramatha te sarvathā labdhalakṡaṃ 
prāptaṃ  saṃbodhilakṡmī pravaraguṇamayī durlabhāmanyabhūrme (?) |
sattve jñānādhipatyaṃ vigali(ta?)ripubhayā: (?) kurvate yannarendrā 
dhyānaṃtatraikahetuṃ sakalaguṇanidhiṃ prāhurāryā guṇaughā: ||183||
mohāndhakāraṃ pravidārya śaśva- 
jjñānāvabhāsaṃ kurute samantāt |
saṃbuddhasūrya: suramānuṡāṇāṃ 
hetu: sa tatra pravara: samādhi: ||184||
|| iti dhyānakathā ||26||
27
prajñāghanena vikiranti narasya rūpa- 
mālekhyarūpamiva sāravihīnamanta: |
buddhyanvitasya phalamiṡṭamudeti vīryā-
dvīryaṃ tu buddhirahitaṃ svavadhāya śatru: ||185||
yo'nekajanmāntarajaṃ svajanma 
bhūtaṃ bhaviṡyatkulanāmagotra: (?) |
madhyāntavadyo’pi jana: pravetti
{1 ##Ms.## prajñāvaraṃ.}prajñābalaṃ tatkathayanti tajjñā: ||186||
yadbuddho martyaloke malatimiragaṇaṃ dārayitvā mahāntaṃ 
jñānālokaṃ karoti praharati ca sadā doṡavrndaṃ narāṇām |
ādeṡṭā cendriyāṇāṃ varamanujamano vetti sarvai: parkārai: 
prajñā tatrāpi nityaṃ śubhavarajananī hetumutkīrtayanti ||187||
kāryārṇave cāpi drḍhaṃ nimagnā: 
saṃgrāmamadhye manujā: pradhānā: |
@304
{1 ##Ms.## prajñāvasānte.}prajñāvaśātte vijayaṃ labhante 
prajñāvataste śubhahetubhūtā: ||188||
tasmātsarvaguṇārthasādhanakarī prajñaiva saṃvardhatāṃ 
na prajñāvikalā vibhānti puruṡā: prāta: pradīpā iva ||189||
|| iti prajñākathā ||27||
svargāpavargaguṇaratnanidhā{2 ##Ms.## ^vidhāna^.}nabhūtā 
etā: {3 ##Ms.## sadeva.}ṡaḍeva bhuvi pāramitā narāṇām | 
jñātvā nara: svahitasādhanatatpara: syā-
tkuryānna ka: satatamāśu drḍhaṃ prayatnam ||190||
|| iti pāramitāparikathā | {4 ##Ms.## śubhāsita^}subhāṡitaratnakaraṇḍake samā{5 ##Ms.## samāpta.}ptā ||
|| krtirācārya{6 ##Ms.## ^surasya. ##This is followed by## granthapramāṇamasya śatam | ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetusteṡāṃ
tathāgato hyavadat | teṡāṃ ca yo nirodha evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇa: || śubhamastu sarvadā ||}śūrasya ||
@305
ślokasūcī |
ata evāha bhagavān 20
ata:paraṃ nāsti māyā 18
atyucchritonnatasitadhvaja 35
annapānaśayanāsanasaṃpat 21
ambhonidhīn makaravrnda 178
aśvā: kṡaumāṇi nāgā 23
aśvairvicitrai: satataṃ bhavanti 120
aśvaiścāmarabhāranāmitadharai: 25
ahamevāpakāryeṡāṃ 174
ājñādīptirbhogasaṃpatprakrṡṭā 22
āḍhyo nirnaṡṭaśoka: 46
ānandaśabdaṃ madhuraṃ śrṇoti 145
āyu: sudīrghaṃ sukule ca janma 37
iti dānaguṇānniśamya saumya 33
indriyāṇāmavaikalyaṃ 49
ujjvālikāṃ ye pradiśanti sadbhaya: 138,139
ekakṡaṇakrtātpāpāt 19
etānāśritya me pāpaṃ 173
evaṃ bahuguṇaṃ matvā 89
karpūracandanavarāguru 106
ka: sattvatama: kuryāt 90
kāntāpāṇisarojapatravidhrtāṃ 69
kāryārṇave cāpi drḍhaṃ 188
kurvanti setuṃ viṡame pradeśe 126
kūpān maṭhān sattvasamāśrayāṃśca 128
kauśeyakāśikadukūla 36
kleśārivarge tvabhibhūya 181
gajaturagapadātisyandanai: 59
gandharvāsurakinnarai: sahacarā 93
glāneṡu yannaravarā: pradiśanti 110
cakrī nrpo yadbalakīrtiyukto 88
chatrāṇi ye vā pratipādayanti 129
janmaprabandhakaraṇaika 182
jarā rūpavatāṃ krodha: 171
jalanidhikūrmakarāṭhayuga 8
jāti: śruti: smrtirdhairyaṃ 50
jitvā kleśārivrndaṃ 183
jitvā ripūn ye gajavājiyuktān 94
jvālātaraṃgavikasadvahanopagūḍhāṃ 92
tathā pātraṃ caturdhā tu 108
tasmātkukāryaṃ vyapahāya kāryaṃ 12
tasmātsarvaguṇārthasādhanakarī 189
tasmānnareṇa viduṡā 153
dagdhasthūṇāsamucchrayā: 155
dattaṃbahvapi naiva tadbahuphalaṃ 113
datvā syātpiṅgacitrastabaka 80
dātā priyatvamupayāti janasya 28
dānaṃ gomayamabunā ca sahitaṃ 67
dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamatulaṃ 30
dānaṃ sarvasukhaṃ mahābhayaharaṃ 157
dārān parasya parivarjayatīha 142
divyastrīcārukāyāṃ 105
divyastrīpīnatuṅgastana 54
divyai: sukhai: sakalabhogavaraiśca 68
dīnā: kuvāsaso mūḍhā: 154
dīpānudārān vividhāṃśca gandha 137
dīrghāyureva bhuvi sarvarujāṃ 140
dūraṃ sūkṡmaṃ vyavahitaṃ 97
drśyante kāntimanta: śaśadhara 64
drśyante ye kṡitīśā: 98
drṡṭvā parasya vibhavaṃ 141
dvātriṃśatā bhūṡitacārugātra: 48
dharādharatiraskrtaṃ parasudūra 95
dharmārthasattvaniratā khalu yasya vāṇī 146
na ca dveṡasamaṃ pāpaṃ 167
na dviṡanta: kṡayaṃ yānti 169
na narakagatai: pretaistiryaggatai: 11
na yāti dāsyaṃ na daridrabhāvaṃ 52
@306
na hyasti śīlasadrśaṃ 165
nākuśalai: karmapathai: 17
nānāgandhai: sugandhai: snapayati 53
nirjitya śatrūn balavīryayuktān 72
niryasyatsahakārabhaṅgasurabhi 32
nīlotpalapracayatulya 82
nīlotpalasyeha yathā hi gandho 143
pade sugatasaṃpadāṃ sapadi 62
paryaṅkaviṡṭarasamāstrta 104
pallavāgrajalabinducañcale 10
pādāśrayaṃ citramupānahau ca 130
puṇyaṃ tvekamihātyantaṃ 42
prajñāghanena vikiranti 185
prajñāvajraprahārapravidarita 102
pratiśrayaṃ te praviśanti santa: 124
prathayati yaśo dhatte śreyo 87
pradīpakiraṇāṅgārai: 45
prāsādikatvaṃ labhate sa nityaṃ 148
prāsāde maṇiratnahemakhacite 27
preṅkhannīlasarojagarbhamamalaṃ 73
bimbaṃ karoti pravaraṃ jinasya 135
buddhatvaṃ *** sugata: pradīpakena 96
buddhapracodanavaco’pi 101
buddhānirākrtamatistu 150
bhavati kanakavarṇa: 65
bhītān samāśvāsayate sadaiva 122
bhedātkāyasya deveṡvavikala 29
bhraṡṭo yathāvipasyā 152
majjadvāravilāsinīkarakuca 56
matkarmacoditā hyete 172
madhumadhuramudāramādareṇa 76
mana: śamaṃ na grhṇāti 168
manuṡyabhūto bhuvi ya: samantā 134
manuṡyatvaṃ samāsādya 3
mānuṡyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya 2
mānuṡyaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa bhavatā 5
mānuṡyaṃ samavāpya duṡkaraśatai: 1
māṃdhātā mudgadānātkṡitipati 112
mālā sāraṅgarūpaprabhava 91
mukhyaṃ dāṇḍādikaṃ hitvā 175
mrgamadacandanasukuṅkuma 55
mrdaṅgavīṇāpaṭahapradānai: 58
mrdaṅgavīṇāpaṭahādibhirye 132
maitryā vai saha kiṃkarai: 70
mohāndhakāraṃ pravidārya 184
maunīndraṃ vākyaratnaṃ janayati 13
yaccakravartikṡitipapradhānai: 85
yaccakravarti: pravaraistu ratnai: 38
yatpānaṃ varṇagandhaprabhrtiguṇayutaṃ 75
yatprāpya janmajaladherapi 15
yathā hi pūrṇa: san a jaṅgamo 158
yadarhayantīha jinasya vākyai: 123
yadgarbhe paripuṡṭimeti 116
yadgacchanti kṡitīśā 111
yaddurlabhaṃ kalpaśatairanekai: 9
yaddrśyate jagati cārutaraṃ 34
yaddevanāgāsurasiddhasaṃghai: 40
yaddevaloke varakalpavrkṡā: 155
yaddevā niyativimāna 180
yadrājā cakravartī viyati 57
yaddvīpāṃścaturo vijitya 107
yadbuddho martyaloke 187
yadvaidūryendranīlaprabalamaṇi 74
yannīlotpalakomalāmaladala 24
yanmitrasaṃdhiṃ nrpatestu pūjāṃ 144
yaṡṭiṃ samāropayati prahrṡṭa: 133
yasyānubhāvānmānuṡyaṃ 4
ya: saṃghāyāśeṡaguṇapravarāya 79
yānapradānena sadāturāṇāṃ 119
yāvanta: paramāṇavo bhagavata: 47
yuddheṡu yatkarituraṃga 177
ye jātamātrā: prabhutāṃ prayānti 86
ye nīlapītaharitāruṇa 78
ye prāpnuvanti sahasaiva 66
ye buddhamuddiśyam ahānti nityaṃ 16
ye merumapi vegena 43
@307
ye ropayantīha sukānanāni 125
yo dharmaratnaṃ likhatīha nityaṃ 114
yo’nekajanmāntarajaṃ 186
yo bhraṡṭaśīlavinaya: 162
yo mānuṡyaṃ kuśalavibhavai: 16
rāgādī(dīṃstu)turagānivogra 179
rūpaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca śilpaṃ ca 41
rogādibhi: prabaladu:khakarai: 84
lakṡmīniketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa 6
loke yadbhānti martyā: 99
loke sukhaṃ viṡayajaṃ 161
varaṃ daridro’pi suśīlavān 159
vācālapracalālicakracaraṇa 60
vāpītaḍhāgāni suśobhanāni 127
vikalpendhanadīptena 170
vicitrapadmāsanamadhyasaṃsthita: 39
viramata pāpata: kuruta puṇya 7
vīrya hi sarvaguṇaratna 176
vrttānatā: kuvalayendusamāna 109
vaidūryamuktāmaṇibhūṡitāṅgā: 83
śakra: samantādupagamya lakṡmīṃ 63
śakrādhipapravarabhogasamanvitāste 81
śaṃsanti ye jinavaraṃ guṇakīrtanena 131
śīlena niścayadrḍhena 163
śīlaṃ vinā praharaṇāvaraṇāni 164
śraddhāprasannamanaso bhuvi 77
śraddhā śubhasya jananī 151
śrīmadvitānavarapaṅkaja 103
śroṇīsaṃgatamekhalā: kalagiro 31
sa tīvrarāgo bhavatīha naiva 147
sarvametatsucaritaṃ 166
sarvarturamyavaraharmyatale 100
saṃpūrṇasarvāṅgasamanvitaṃ ca 71
saṃbodhiriti jāyante 51
saṃmānayanti guravo 160
saṃvartasalilodbhūta 44
siṃhāsanaṃ pramudito 117
sūcīmukhā: kuharanetra 156
sauvarṇapātre satataṃ narendrā 118
svargāpavargaguṇaratna 190
svargāpavargaṃ samavāptukāmai: 149
harati tīvrabhavaprabhavaṃ padaṃ 14
hārārdhahārā: kaṭakairupetā: 121
hārairvajravicitrahemavalayai: 26
hemacchatratiraskrtārkakiraṇa: 61
@308
##BLANK##
@309
##CRITICAL NOTES
[Black figures refer to the Jataka in this work.]
1.This Jataka is not yet traced to any Pali source. It 
appears to be thus peculiar to the period of transition from Hina-
yana to Mahayana form of Buddhism. The first trace of this 
Jataka is found in Mula Sarvastivada Vinaya from which Avadana
No. 32 in DA seems to have been taken. Ksemendra in AK refers 
to this Jataka in Avadana No. 51 (pages 318-319) and also again 
in Avadana No.95 (page 538). ksemendra also bodily takes two 
verses## vyāghrīmukhāvalivilāsa^ ##from DA in his AK 51.
2. The story of Sibi is well-know in the Puranas. In Jataka
499 and in CP 8 it is found in Pali. AK also in Avadana No. 91
refers to king Sibi in aslightly different form. 
3. This Jataka corresponds to Pali Jataka No. 415.
4. This Jataka appears under different name in Pali. See
J.No. 40 which there is called Khadirangara-Jataka.
5. This Jataka corresponds to Pali J. No. 40, where its 
title is Visayhasetthijataka.
6. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 316 and CP No. 10
where it is called Sasapandita.
7. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 480 and CP No. 1
where the title is Akitti or Akatti.
8. I have not been able to trace the Pali source of this 
Jataka, though the topic figures frequently in the Buddhist 
literature.
9. This is one of the most popular stories in Buddhist 
literature. It corresponds to J. No. 547 and CP No. 9. It also 
figures in MV 30. 88 and AK No. 29. The story has been scul-
ptured in the Relic Chamber of the Maha Thupa in Ceylon and 
elsewhere.
10. I have not been able to trace this Jataka to Pali 
sources. 
11. This Jataka corresponds to Kulavakajataka in Pali.
see J. No. 31
12. This Jataka is not yet traced to pali sources. 
13. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 527.
14. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 463.
15. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 75 and CP No.30.
16. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 35 and CP No. 29.
17. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 512. Many stanzas
in the Sanskrit form have a very close correspondence with Pali
version.
@310
18. Not yet traced to Pali sources. 
19. This Jataka corresponds to Pali J.No. 488 and CP
No. 24. Note that at the end there is a remark:## taccedaṃ jātakaṃ bhagavān 
vyākārṡīt, ##followed by three stanzas## : ahaṃ śāradvatīputro ##etc. Although all 
Pali Jatakas have## dūrenidānaṃ, avidūrenidānaṃ ##and## santikenidānaṃ ##with the main## gāthā
##and its commentary, AryaSura in JM does not include any of these 
five constituents of a Jataka. Hence Kern regarded as spurious 
the portion at the end of this single Jataka and puts it into 
brackets. 
20. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 171 where its title 
is Kalyanadhammajataka. 
21. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 443 and CP No. 
14. The sanskritised from## cuḍḍa ##used by Kern is unusual. The Pali 
from is either## culla ##or## cūla ##equal to## kṡudra ##in Sanskrit and means 'smaller or 
`younger’. Compare## culatā=cullapitā ##or## kṡudrapitā.
22. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 502.
23. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 528.
24. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 407. The story
has been sculptured in the Bharhut Stupa.
25. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 483.
26. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 482.
27. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 407 and CP No. 27
where it is called Kapiraja.
28. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 313. This story is
sculptured in Ajanta Caves and stanzas 4, 15 and 19 from this work 
are engraved under it. The credit of identifying the source of the 
fragmentary stanzas goes to Dr. H. Luders. See Yazdani : Ajanta
Cave Paintings and Volume of notes thereon. 
29. and 30. The Pali source of these Jatakas is not yet  traced.
31. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 537 and CP No. 
32. The story is well-known in the Puranas under Kalmasapada 
and also elsewhere like AK 53 and 91.
32. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 510 and CP No. 23.
33. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 278 and CP No. 15.
34. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 308 where its title 
is Javasakunajataka.
It should be noted that although the stories selected by 
Arya Sura are old, the treatment given to them by him varies
with the subject-matter. The fame of Arya Sura for 'chaste
expression’ rightly rests on this treatment.